SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIONUNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMBulletin 100VOLUME 2 U9?f* CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE BIOLOGY OF THEPHILIPPINE ARCHIPELAGO ANDADJACENT REGIONS PAPERS ON COLLECTIONS GATHEREDBY THE "ALBATROSS" PHILIPPINEEXPEDITION 1907-1910 UNITED STATESGOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICEWASHINGTON : 1932 ADVERTISEMENTThe scientific publications of the National Museum include twoseries, known, respectively, as Proceedings and Bulletin.The Proceedings series, begun in 1878, is intended primarily as amedium for the publication of original papers, based on the collectionsof the National Museum, that set forth newly acquired facts in biol-ogy, anthropology, and geology, with descriptions of new forms andrevisions of limited groups. Copies of each paper, in pamphlet form,are distributed as published to libraries and scientific organizationsand to specialists and others interested in the different subjects. Thedates at which these separate papers are published are recorded in thetable of contents of each of the volumes.The series of Bulletins, the first of which was issued in 1875, containsseparate publications comprising monographs of large zoologicalgroups and other general systematic treatises (occasionally in severalvolumes), faunal works, reports of expeditions, catalogues of typespecimens, special collections, and other material of similar nature.The majority of the volumes are octavo in size, but a quarto size hasbeen adopted in a few instances in which large plates were regarded asindispensable. In the Bulletin series appear volumes under the head-ing Contributionsfrom the United States National Herbarium, in octavoform, published by the National Museum since 1902, which containpapers relating to the botanical collections of the Museum.The present work forms No. 100, Volume 2, of the Bulletin series.Alexander Wetmore,Assistant Secretary, Smithsonian Institution.Washington, D. C, September 11, 1931. CONTENTS PagePart 1. The Salpidae collected by the United States Fisheries steamerAlbatross in Philippine waters during the years 1908 and 1909. ByMaynard M. Metcalf 1Part 2. The Salpidae: A taxonomic study. By Maynard M. Metcalf,with the assistance of Mary M. Bell 5The Cyclosalpas in general 49The Traustedtias in general 154The Salpidae in general 155Structure and relationships within the family 155Speciation 161Origin of the Salpidae 162Distribution of the Salpidae 166Unidentifiable species of Salpidae and species of doubtful validity. 171Generic and subgeneric names 173Key to the subgenera and species of Salpidae 173Literature cited 176Appendix 183Index 191Part 3. Pyrosoma: A taxonomic study based upon the collections of theUnited States Bureau of Fisheries and the United States NationalMuseum. By Maynard M. Metcalf and Hoyt S. Hopkins 195Introduction 195General description 199General considerations 258Relationships within the family 258Origin and relationships of the family Pyrosomidae 260Speciation 261Individuality and form control 261Geographical distribution 263Literature cited 266Index 273Part 4. Silicious and horny sponges collected by the U. S. Fisheriessteamer Albatross during the Philippine expedition, 1907-1910.By H. V. Wilson 273Contents iiiIntroduction 273Systematic description 277Bibliography 497Index 523Part 5. The shipworms of the Philippine Islands. By Paul Bartsch 53366587?32 m ILLUSTRATIONSPLATESThe Salpidae: A Taxonomic StudyBy Maynard M. Metcalf, with the assistance of Mary M. Bell Page1, 2. Cyclosalpa pinnate 1823. Cyclosalpa affinis 1824. Cyclosalpa affinis, C. floridana 1825, 6. Cyclosalpa floridana 1827. Cyclosalpa bakeri, solitary form 1828-10. Cyclosalpa bakeri, aggregated zooid 1821 1 . Cyclosalpa virgula 18212, 13. Cyclosalpa virgula, aggregated zooid 18214. Traustedtia multitentaculata, subspecies bicristata, solitary form.. 182Pyrosoma: A Taxonomic Study Based upon the Collectionsof the United States Bureau of Fisheries and the UnitedStates National MuseumBy Maynard M. Metcalf and Hoyt S. Hopkins 1 5. Pyrosoma atlanticum 27216-18. Pyrosoma agassizi 27219, 20. Pyrosoma spinosum 27221. Pyrosoma spinosum, P. verticillatum 27222. Pyrosoma verticillatum and its subspecies cylindricum 27223. Pyrosoma hybridum and P. ellipticum 27224. Pyrosoma operculatum and P. aherniosum 27225. Pyrosoma ovatum 27226, 27. Pyrosoma atlanticum atlanticum 27228. Pyrosoma atlanticum atlanticum and P. atlanticum fiawaiiense 27229. Pyrosoma atlanticum paradoxum and P. atlanticum triangulum.. 27230. Pyrosoma atlanticum giganteum 27231. Pyrosoma atlanticum echinatum 27232. Pyrosoma atlanticum, form dipleurosoma 27233. Pyrosoma agassizi; P. verticillatum cylindricum; P. ellipticum.. 27234. Pyrosoma atlanticum atlanticum; P. atlanticum form dipleuro-soma 27235. Pyrosoma atlanticum echinatum; P. atlanticum fiawaiiense 27236. Pyrosoma atlanticum, subspecies doubtful; P. atlanticum atlan-ticum; P. fiybridum 272Silicious and Horny Sponges Collected by the U. S. FisheriesSteamer "Albatross" during the Philippine Expedition,1907-1910 By H. V. Wilson37-52. Silicious and horny sponges from Philippine waters 507-522rv ILLUSTRATIONS VThe Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsBy Paul Bartsch Page .53-60. Shipworms of the Philippine Islands 555-562TEXT FIGURESThe Salpidae: A Taxonomic StudyBy Maynard M. Metcalf, with the assistance of Mary M. Bell 1. A schematic representation of a single rod cell and four pigmentcells from the eye of a Salpa 112. Pegea confederata, a group of rod cells from the dorsal eye of theaggregated zooid 113, 4. Cyclosalpa pinnata, solitary form 16, 175, 6. Cyclosalpa pinnata, embryo 17, 187, 8. Cyclosalpa pinnata, aggregated form 18, 19 '9, 10. Cyclosalpa pinnata, aggregated zooid 23, 2411. Cyclosalpa pinnata, aggregated form 2412. Cyclosalpa pinnata, aggregated zooid 2513. Cyclosalpa pinnata, subspecies polae, solitary form 2614. Cyclosalpa pinnata, subspecies polae, aggregated zooid 2615. Cyclosalpa affinis, aggregated zooid 3116. Cyclosalpa floridana, aggregated form 3617. Cyclosalpa bakeri, aggregated form 4218-21. Cyclosalpa virgula, aggregated form 47-4922. Brooksia rostrata, solitary form 5123. Brooksia rostrata, embryo 5124. Brooksia rostrata, aggregated zooid 5225. Ritteria retracta, solitary form 5426-28. Ritteria picleli, solitary form 55, 5629, 30. Ritteria amboinensis, solitary form 5731. Ritteria amboinensis, aggregated zooid 5932. Ritteria amboinensis, aggregated form 5933. Ritteria amboinensis, young aggregated zooid from the stolon 6034. Ritteria amboinensis, eye and ganglion of an aggregated zooid __ 6135-40. Ritteria hexagona, solitary form 63-6641. Ritteria hexagona, aggregated zooid 6742-46. Ritteria hexagona, aggregated form 68-7047. Ritteria hexagona, aggregated zooid 7148, 49. Apsteinia punctata, solitary form 7250. Apsteinia punctata, embryo 7351, 52. Apsteinia punctata, solitary form 7353-57. Apsteinia punctata, aggregated zooid 7558, 59. Apsteinia asymmetrica, embryo 78, 7960. Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated form 8061. Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated zooid 8062. Apsteinia magalhanica, solitary form 8163. Apsteinia magalhanica, aggregated form 8264-66. Salpa maxima, solitary form 8567-71. Salpa maxima, aggregated zooid 85, 8672. Salpa maxima, variety tuberculata, aggregated zooid 8773-76. Salpa fusiformis, solitary form 89-91 VI BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Page77-79. Salpa fusiformis, aggregated zooid 91, 9280. Salpa fusiformis, form aspera, solitary individual 9281. Salpa fusiformis, form aspera, aggregated zooid 9282. Salpa cylindrica, solitary form 9583-86. Salpa cylindrica, aggregated zooid 96-9887-89. Salpa cylindrica, aggregated form 98, 9990-96. Iasis zonaria, solitary form 102-10597, 98. Iasis zonaria, aggregated zooid 10699, 100. Iasis zonaria, aggregated form 107101 . Iasis zonaria, aggregated zooid 108102,103. Iasis zonaria, aggregated form 108104-106. Thalia democratica, solitary form 111-113107. Thalia democratica, aggregated zooids 115108-110. Thalia democratica, aggregated form 115-117111. Thalia democratica, aggregated zooid 117112. Thalia democratica, aggregated form 118113. Thalia longicauda, solitary form 120114-116. Thetys vagina, solitary form 122-124117. Thetys vagina, aggregated zooid 125118. Thetys vagina, aggregated form 126119-120. Pegea confederata, solitary form 131. 132121. Pegea confederata, embryo 1321 22. Pegea confederata, adult solitary form 133123. Pegea confederata, aggregated zooid 134124-127. Pegea confederata, aggregated form 135, 136128. Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, oral muscles of eithersolitary or aggregated form, seen from within 1401 29. Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, solitary form 141130. Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, aggregated zooid 142131,132. Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, aggregated form 142, 143133. Traustedtia multitentaculata, solitary form 147134. Traustedtia multitentaculata 149135, 136. Traustedtia multitentaculata, aggregated zooid 151137. Traustedtia multitentaculata, aggregated form 151138, 139. Traustedtia radiata, solitary form 153140,141. Apsteinia asymmetrica, embryo 183, 184142. Apsteinia asymmetrica, solitary form 185143. Apsteinia asymmetrica 185144. Apsteinia asymmetrica, solitary form 189145-147. Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated form 186-188148, 149. Apsteinia asymmetrica, adult aggregated form 188. 189150. Apsteinia asummetrica, aggregated zooid 189Pyrosoma: A Taxonomic Study Based upon the Collectionsof the United States Bureau of Fisheries and the UnitedStates National MuseumBy Maynard M. Metcalf and Hoyt S. Hopkins 1. A colony of Pyrosoma atlanticum atlanticum 1992. A diagrammatic longitudinal section of a Pyrosoma colony 1993. A diagrammatic frontal section through a zooid of the elongatedtype, of Pyrosoma atlanticum 204 ILLUSTRATIONS VIIPage4. Outline drawings of the ganglion and neural gland 2065. Pyrosoma atlanticum paradoxum 2086. An embryo of Pyrosoma giganteum (?) 2097. Diagrams to show the position of the organs in a Pyrosomacyathozooid and a Salpa, solitary form 2108. A diagram of an end view of a colony of Pyrosoma aherniosum,with the zooids projected onto one plane 2129. A diagram similar to Figure 6, but illustrating an older colony 213 X THE SALPIDAE COLLECTED BY THE UNITED STATESFISHERIES STEAMER "ALBATROSS," IN PHILIPPINEWATERS, DURING THE YEARS 1908 AND 1909. By Maynard M. Metcalf,Of the Orchard Laboratory, Oberlin, Ohio, The collections of Salpidae, made by the United States Fisheriessteamer Albatross in Philippine waters, which were submitted to mefor study, are in 98 lots from 60 stations and contain 1 1 species and1 new variety.The list is as follows : Salpa (Cyclosalpa) pinnata Forskal (1775), one individual of theaggregated form from Station D 5456, east of Southern Luzon,June 9, 1909.Salpa (Cyclosalpa) bakeri Ritter (1905), aggregated form, fromStation D 5437, between Bohol and Leyte, north of Mindanao, May7, 1908, three specimens.Salpa (Ritteria) amboinensis Apstein (1904), solitary form, fromStation D 5530, Mindanao Sea, August 11, 1909.Salpa cylindrica Cuvier (1804), solitary and aggregated forms,from six stations, as follows: D 5102, north of Manila Bay, January6, 1908; D 5128, Sulu Sea, west of Negros, February 4, 1908; D 5155,southwestern end of Sulu Archipelago, February 19, 1908; D 5456.east of the southern end of Luzon, June 7, 1909.Salpa fusiformis Cuvier (1804), solitary and aggregated forms,from seven stations, as follows: D 5120, south of Manilla Bay, Jan-uary 21, 1908; D 5128, Sulu Sea, west of Negros, February 4, 1908;D 5223, at the eastern end of the passage between Luzon and Min-danao, April 24, 1908; D 5437, off the west coast of Luzon, May 8,1908; D 5456, east of southern Luzon, June 7, 1909; D 5457, east ofsouthern Luzon, June 8, 1909; D 5601, Molucca Passage, east ofthe north end of Celebes, November 7, 1909.Salpa maxima Forskal (1775), solitary and aggregated forms, fromeight stations, as follows: D 5155, D 5162, and D 5166, all at thesouthwestern end of the Sulu Archipelago, February 19 to 24, 1908; "Jolo Anchorage," southwestern Sulu Archipelago, March 5, 1908;2621??Bull 100, vol. 2?19 2 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.D 5186, Sulu Sea, west of Negros, March 30, 1908; D 5456 and D5458, Pacific Ocean, off the east coast of southern Luzon, June 7 and8, 1909; D 5669, Macassar Strait, west of Celebes, December 29,1909.Salpa maxima, variety tuberculata (new), aggregated form, StationD 5200, Mindanao Sea, southwest of Bohol, April 9, 1908.Salpa (Ritteria) fiexagona Quoy and Gaimard (1824), solitary andaggregated forms, from 11 stations, as follows: D 5128, February 4,1908, and D 5186, March 30, 1908, both stations in the Sulu Sea,west of Negros; D 5175, north central Sulu Sea, March 8, 1908;D 5196, east of Cebu, April 3, 1908; D 5234, between Leyte andBohol, May 7, 1908; D 5237, Pacific Ocean, east of Mindanao, May12, 1908; D 5350, China Sea, west of Palawan, December 27, 1908;D 5437, China Sea, west of Luzon, May 8, 1909; D 5530, Mind>inaoSea, east of the southern end of Cebu, August 11, 1909; D 5601Molucca Passage, east of the northern end of Celebes, November 7,1909; D 5616, Molucca Passage, west of Gilolo, November 22, 1909.Salpa (Iasis) zonaria Pallas (1774), solitary and aggregated forms,from 10 stations, as follows: D 5175, north central Sulu Sea,March 8, 1908; D 5186, Sulu Sea, west of Negros, March 30, 1908;D 5402, between Cebu and Leyte, March 16, 1909; D 5456, PacificOcean, off the southern end of Luzon, June 7, 1909; D 5500 andD 5530, Mindanao Sea, August 4 and 11, 1909; D 5601, MoluccaPassage, east of the north end of Celebes, November 7, 1909; D 5632,south of Gilolo, December 2, 1909; D 5669 and D 5672, MacassarStrait, December 29 and 30, 1909.Salpa (Thetys) vagina, Tilesius (1802), solitary form, from threestations, as follows: D 5242 and D 5243, Pacific Ocean, off the eastcoast of Mindanao, May 14 and 15, 1908; D 5441, China Sea, off thewest coast of Luzon, May 10, 1909.Salpa {Thalia) democratica Forskal (1775), solitary and aggre-gated forms, from eight stations, as follows: D 5128, Sulu Sea, westof Negros, February 4, 1908; D 5166, southwestern end of SuluArchipelago, February 24, 1908; D 5195 and D 5196, off east coastof Cebu, April 3, 1908; an unnumbered station off "Nogas Point,Panay," February 3, 1908; D 5233, Surigao Sea, south of Leyte,May 7, 1908; D 5456, east of the southern end of Luzon, June 7,1909; D 5588, east coast of northern Borneo, September 28, 1909.Salpa (Pegea) confederata ForskAl (1775), solitary and aggregatedforms, from 21 stations, as follows: D 5140, D 5144, and three otherstations, all near Jolo, central Sulu Archipelago, February 8, 10, 14,and 15, 1908; D 5196 and D 5232, east coast of Cebu, April 3 and 7,1908; D5224, east of Mindoro, May 7, 1908; D 5238, Pacific Ocean, offthe east coast of Mindanao, May 12, 1908; D 5320, China Sea, betweenLuzon and Formosa, November 6, 1908; D 5456, east coast oi vol. 2, pt. 1.] SALPIDAE FROM PHILIPPINE WATERS METCALF. 3southern Luzon, June 7, 1909; D 5530 and D 5540, northwesternMindanao Sea, August 11 and 19, 1909; D 5553, D 5561, D 5578, andanother station, all in the central and southwestern Sulu Archipelago,September 18, 19, 20, and 23, 1909; D 5604, Gulf of Tomini, Celebes,November 15, 1909; D 5616, Molucca Passage, November 22, 1909;D 5640, southeast coast of Celebes, December 13, 1909; D 5663, westof southern Celebes, December 28, 1909.Salpa bakeri is discussed in the accompanying paper, "The Salpidae,"and need be mentioned here only to say that it is a form somewhatsimilar to, though clearly distinct from Salpa fioridana Apstein (1894,b). The three specimens in the Albatross collections are nearly adult,though still attached to one another. They are more nearly adultthan any specimens of the aggregated form of this species heretoforeseen.Both the echinate form (aspera) and the smooth form of Salpafusiformis are represented.For a description of the new variety, Salpa maxima tuberculoma,and of the rare and hitherto insufficiently-described Salpa (Ritteria)amboinensis, see the accompanying paper on "The Salpidae."Nothing in the distribution of the species collected is very unex-pected. The Salpas are purely pelagic and are likely to be carriedat the will of the ocean currents. With the exception of a fewspecies, their home is the warmer seas or the warmer currents ofnorthern and southern seas. Those species which have thus farbeen reported from only a few localities are scarce forms. Theirdiscovery is probably to be expected in time in other seas. Eventhe Mediterranean species have all been reported from other watersalso. 1 The absence of Salpa affinis from these collections, and therarity of S. pimwta where both might have been expected, and thepresence of a rare species of this subgenus, S. bakeri, are noteworthy.The observed range of Salpa maxima is extended, for it has not beenreported before from the western Pacific. In most parts of theworld Salpa democratica and S. fusiformis are the most frequentand the most abundant Salpas. It is evident that Salpa confederatawas found in Philippine waters by the Albatross most frequently andmost abundantly.At 11 stations more than one species of Salpidae were found at thesame time.Station D 5125, Sulu Sea, west of Panay, Salpa democratica, soli-tary and aggregated forms, and S. cylindrica, solitary form.Station D 5128, Sulu Sea, west of Negros, Salpa hexagona, aggre-gated form, S. fusiformis, solitary and aggregated forms, S. demo- 1 Salpa pnlae Sigl (1912), seems better classed as a variety of S. pinnata than as a distinct species. Ithas been known heretofore only from the Mediterranean Sea. The United States National Museum col-lections discussed in the accompanying paper, contain a specimen of this form from the Hawaiian Islands. 4 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. erotica, solitary and aggregated forms, S. cylindrica, solitary andaggregated forms, and S. zonaria, solitary and aggregated forms.Station D 5155, southwestern Sulu Archipelago, Salpa cylindrica,solitary and aggregated forms, and S. maxima, solitary and aggre-gated forms.Station D 5166, southwestern Sulu Archipelago, Salpa demo-cratica, solitary form, and S. maxima, solitary form.Station D 5175, north central Sulu Sea, Salpa hexagona, aggregatedform, and S. zonaria, aggregated form.Station D 5186, Sulu Sea, off Negros, Salpa hexagona, aggregatedform, S. zonaria, solitary form, and S. maxima, aggregated form.Station D 5196, between Cebu and Leyte, Salpa hexagona, aggre-gated form, S. democratica, solitary and aggregated forms, and S.eonfederata, aggregated form.Station D 5437, off west coast of Luzon, Salpa hexagona, solitaryform, S. fusiformis, solitary and aggregated forms, and S. bakeri,aggregated form.Station D 5456, east of southern Luzon, Salpa eonfederata, solitaryand aggregated forms, S. cylindrica, solitary and aggregated forms,S. democratica, solitary and aggregated forms, S. fusiformis, aggre-gated form, S. maxima, solitary and aggregated forms, S. zonaria,aggregated form, and S. pinnata, aggregated form.Station D 5601, Gulf of Tomini, Celebes, Salpa fusiformis, solitaryform, and S. hexagona, solitary form.Station D 5616, Molucca Passage, Salpa eonfederata, aggregatedform, S. hexagona, solitary form, and S. cylindrica, solitary form.Other species of Salpidae, which have been reported from EastIndian and western Pacific waters, and which probably occur inPhilippine waters, are S. retracta, S. floridana, S. picteti, and S. multi-tentaculata. In addition, certain species reported from the IndianOcean might naturally be expected to occur in Philippine seas. Theseare Salpa virgula, S. ajjinis, Salpa longicauda, S. rostrata, and S.radiata. Indeed no great surprise should be felt at finding anyspecies of this family in any part of any ocean, except in polar waters,to which but few species seem to penetrate.This manuscript was completed for the United States Bureau ofFisheries on July 10, 1915, and received for publication by theUnited States National Museum on February 21, 1917.o THE SALPIDAE: A TAXONOMIC STUDY. By Maynard M. Metcalf,Of the Orchard Laboratory, Oberlin, Ohio.With the Assistance of Mary M. Bell. 1 In studying the interrelationships of the Salpidae, one finds thegreatest significance attaching to three sets of organs?the gut, thenervous system, and the muscles, the symmetry or asymmetry of thebody and its muscles being a somewhat distinct point worthy of con-siderable emphasis. Other features will occasionally be mentioned,but are of minor importance. In all of these particulars the solitaryform is readily seen to be the more conservative, while the aggregatedindividuals diverge far more. This more plastic character of theaggregated form causes it to present a larger body of phenomenain which evidence of relationship may be seen. In studying theSalpidae we are fortunate in having in the life cycle of each speciesa conservative member, the solitary form, showing in larger measureancestral traits, and a more divergent member, more sensitive tomodern trends in the evolution of the family.In most groups of animals the nervous system is found to be a con-servative organ system, not liable to much modification from super-ficial influences. It is therefore, in general, one of the best sources oftaxonomic evidence. In the Salpidae, on the other hand, some fea-tures of the nervous system are found to be quite inconstant. Forinstance, the number of the nerves radiating from the ganglion isfound to be variable, the grouping of the fibers into nerves being dif-ferent in different individuals, or even on the two sides, right and left,of the ganglion in the same individual. This inconstancy is probablyconnected with the fact that the nervous system of the Salpidae issecondarily simplified ("degenerate"). There are outgrowths fromthe ganglia of certain species, especially in the aggregated forms, andthe character of these is constant within the species and of taxonomicsignificance. 1 This paper is written by Maynard M. Metcalf. He has had the assistance of Miss Bell in studyingthe anatomy of the Cyclosalpae, and Traustcdtia, and all of the original drawings of these forms were madeby her. Numerous other drawings, as noted in each instance, have been made by Mr. Hoyt S. Hopkinsusually after careful independent study, and I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to him not only forthe drawings, but also for his observations, which have checked up and have supplemented my own.5 6 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The form of the horseshoe-shaped eye is much the same in the soli-tary individuals of all species, therefore little taxonomic data isfound here. In the solitary forms of several species there areaccessory eyes, or accessory portions of the horseshoe-shaped eye,and the character of these should be considered. But it is in theaggregated forms that the eyes furnish the chief taxonomic evidence.This evidence will be emphasized in the present paper. I havestudied the eyes of the solitary and aggregated forms of all speciesof Salpidae except Brooksia rostrata, Apsteinia magalhanica, Ritteriaretracta, R. picteti, R. amboinensis, Thalia longicauda, and Traus-tedtia, in none of which have the eyes of the aggregated forms beenadequately studied for any profitable comparisons, except in thecase of Traustedtia multitentaculata, for which Traustedt (1893) andDobcr (1912) give meager data, which, however, will be seen to besignificant. Goppert (1892) has made very accurate studies of theeyes of five species. Redikorzefl: (1905) carefully reviews the struc-ture of the eyes of three species, and Dober (1912) makes casual men-tion of the eyes of a number of species, figuring surface views withlittle detail. Citations will be made from all these sources.Accessory, smaller eyes are present in the aggregated forms of anumber of species. The number, form, position and histologicalcondition of these accessory eyes, as well as the form, position andhistological condition of the chief eye, will furnish usable evidence.Divergent as are the eyes in the several subgenera and species ofSalpidae, their structure is constant within the species, and so fur-nishes an abundance of taxonomic evidence. This evidence is ofespecial value, because the changes that have occurred in the phylo-geny of these eyes have been so largely degenerative rather thanadaptive. Adaptive divergence and convergence can be left out ofconsideration in connection with these degenerating organs. Suchchanges as have occurred in these eyes in their recent phylogenyprobably have been due to trends within each species and not toadaption to environment. The natural affinities of the species aretherefore probably more clearly expressed than they could be werethe freedom to change the structure of the eyes limited by relationsof utility.Reference to the chart on page 158 will show the classification ofspecies which I have adopted, and it should be studied a few momentsat this point, if my nomenclature is to be understood in the furtherreading of this paper. There seems little choice as to the purelyacademic question whether the subdivisions of the Salpidae given inthis chart be taken as genera or subgenera. The argument from con-venience would favor treating them as subgenera. Relationshipsare indicated with equal clearness according to either usage.I have been fortunate in having for study, in addition to my ownconsiderable, collections, all the collections of Salpidae made by the V0U2, FT. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALE. (United States Bureau of Fisheries x since the year 1875, includingextensive lots from the northern, the equatorial, and the southernAtlantic Ocean, from the Pacific Ocean off the South American andNorth American coasts, from the Hawaiian Islands, and from thePhilippine Islands. In addition, I have received material of threespecies from the Naples Zoological Station. Through the courtesyof Prof. E. A. Andrews, of the Johns Hopkins University, I havereceived all of Prof. W. K. Brooks's collections of Salpidae, includingthe specimens of Cyclosalpa jioridana from which he redescribed thatrare species. Prof. W. E. Ritter, of the University of California, hasalso very kindly given me three good specimens of his Cyclosalpabaleen, solitary individuals, one of which bears an old stolon, at thetip of which are well-formed individuals of the aggregated genera-tion. From him I also received two wheels and a very large aggre-gated zooid of Cyclosalpa affinis from the California coast. I wishto express my most hearty thanks for this material to ProfessorRitter and Professor Andrews, to the United States Commissionerof Fisheries, and to the authorities of the United States NationalMuseum, and I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to the NaplesStation for the privilege of purchasing their beautifully preservedmaterial. I wish also to acknowledge with thanks the assistancegiven by the librarian of the United States National Museum inlocating in the libraries of Washington and other cities some of thevolumes in the literature of the Thalidae which are not easy to obtain.Subgenus Cyclosalpa (de Blainville), 1827.Five species of this subgenus have been described:Cyclosalpa pinnata Forskal, 1775, type. 2C. affinis Chamisso, 1819.C. Jioridana Apstein, 1894, b (not 1906, b).C. bakeri Ritter, 1905.C. virgula Vogt, 1854.Sigl (1912, a and b) has described as a distinct species Cyclosalpapolae, a form which so closely resembles C. pinnata that it can bestbe treated as a subspecies of pinnata, much as Salpa aspera is classedas a form of S. fusiformis and S. bicaudata as a subspecies of Pegeaconfederata.3Cyclosalpa pinnata is the best known of the Cyclosalpas, especiallythrough Brooks' extensive studies. Cyclosalpa affinis, which hasbeen carefully studied by Ritter and Johnson (1911), is a closelyrelated species. Very different from these are C. Jioridana, named i Chiefly by the United States Bureau of Fisheries steamor Albatross.2 The author prefers the Latin form of this word, typus, when used in the strictly taxonomic sense , but he defers to the custom of the United States National Museum in its publications.3 The character of the eye, as well as the presence of appendages, justifies recognizing bicaudata as a some-what distinct form. 8 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.by Apstein (1894, b), and C. bakeri, described by Ritter (1905). Cy-closalpa virgula is the sole representative of still a third division ofthe subgenus. Ritter 's (1906, b) Cyclosalpa retracta, of which onlythe solitary form is known, seems very similar to Apstein's (1904Salpa amboinensis, and with this species and with S. picteti of Apstein(1904) and S. hexagona of Quoy and Gaimard (1824) it forms a nat-ural group intermediate in some respects between the Cyclosalpasand those Salpidae which have the gut compacted into a so-called "nucleus." This group I am naming Ritteria after Professor Ritter,who described the species retracta. 1The three species punctata, asymmetrica, and magalhanica, whichI have named Apsteinia, after Apstein, who first described two ofthis group,2 agree with the Ritterias, so far as known, and withCyclosalpa baJceri, C. virgula, and Brooksia rostrata in the asymmetryof their muscles in the aggregated forms, all but Apsteinia punctatashowing also asymmetry in the shape of the body. Asymmetry issomewhat less marked in the higher members of the family, espe-cially in Thalia, Thetys, Pegea, and Traustedtia.The Cyclosalpas may be divided into two groups?the symmetricalforms, Symmetricdles, including C. pinnata, C. affinis, and C. fiori-dana, and the Asymmetricales, including C. bakeri and C. virgula.The asymmetry characterizes only the aggregated forms of thesespecies and may be related to the manner of their arrangement uponthe stolon. Well-developed stolons of C. virgula or C. bakeri havenot been described. For C. bakeri, neither Ritter's (1905) descrip-tion nor our specimens show any indication of the formation ofwhorls, though one of our stolons is very old with the zooids appar-ently ready to drop off. Ritter writes: "As to the whorls of zooids,it can only be said at present that the close similarity of this speciesto Cyclosalpa affinis and C. pinnata in the arrangement of the zooidsin the chain makes it highly probable that the whorls are likewisemuch the same in the two." In the Albatross Philippines collec-tions were three individuals of the aggregated form of this specieswhich were 12 mm. in length, three times as long as Ritter's and ourspecimens from the California coast. These three delicate collapsedindividuals are united together, but not in any way indicative ofeither the presence or absence of whorl formation. The three sym-metrical species of Cyclosalpa are well known to form distal whorlsupon their stolons. We have no evidence that the Cyclosalpas withasymmetrical aggregated individuals do form such whorls, and onesuspects that they do not and that the asymmetry of their aggregatedindividuals is correlated with the conditions of crowding in a biseri;ilstolon. i Ritter, 1906,6. 'Apstein (1894, 7>, and 1901).J Of course pseudobiserial; really a uuiserial chain with alternate liuks crowded out to opposite sides. vni.. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 9The Salpidae, other than the Cyclosdlpae, none of them formwhorls upon their stolons, and many of them show more or lessmarked asymmetry in the aggregated individuals. This asymmetryaffects both the shape of the body and the arrangement of the musclesin the aggregated Apsteinia asymmetrica and A. magalhancia. Itaffects the arrangement of the muscles, but not the body form, inthe globose A. punctata. It affects the shape of the body and some-what the arrangement of the muscles, especially those of the baseof the atrial siphon, in the aggregated forms of Ritteria amhoinensisand R. Jiexagona, Salpa maxima and its variety tuberculata, S.fusi-formis and its form aspera, and Iasis zonaria. The aggregated formsof Salpa fusiformis and S. cylindrica are really asymmetrical in theshape of the body and in the position of the atrial siphon and itssphincter muscles, though the asymmetry is less marked in thesespecies. Thalia, Thetys, Traustedtia, and Pegea show little asymme-try. Possibly a detailed study of the attachment of the individualsin the stolon might throw light upon the absence of asymmetry inthese species, but we have not undertaken the study.CYCLOSALPA PINNATA I (Forskal) (1775).Thalia No. 1 and No. 2, No. 3 (?), Browne, 1756.Holoihuria thalia Linnaeus, 1758 [=Browne, Thalia No. 1].R. caudata Linnaeus, 1758 [=Browne, Thalia No. 2].Salpa pinnata Forskal, 1775.S. cristata Cuvier, 1804.S. caudata Lamarck, 1813.Dagysa [species not named] Home, 1814.Salpa thalia Lamarck, 1816.S. cyanea Delle Chiaje, 1828.S. proboscidialis Lesson, 1830.Cyclosalpa pinnata Herdman, 1888.Cyclosalpa pinnata is in some regards the most primitive of theSalpidae. Its body muscles have a hoop-like arrangement in thesolitary form (pi. 1, fig. 1), and are interrupted both dorsally andventrally in the median plane. To those who believe with Brooksthat the Salps are descended from Doliolum-like ancestors, the regu-lar hoop-like arrangement of the muscles would seem primitive andtheir dorsal and ventral interruption secondary. Their regularityof arrangement seems almost surely primitive.The bilateral symmetry of the aggregated zooids in this species,and in the ether Cyclosalpae symmetricales, might at first thoughtseem another archaic feature, but the accuracy of this suggestiondepends perhaps upon whether the habit of forming whorls of zooidsupon the stolon is primitive or secondary, for, as already noted, the i The identification of Browne's "Thalia No. 1" and " Thalia No. 2'' as Cyclosalpa pinnata, solitary andaggregated forms, seems in all probability correct. However, as the identification is not beyond question,it does not seem best to displace the long established species name pinnata, substituting the name thaliawinch Linnaeus gave, following Browne. 10 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.asymmetry observed in so many of the Salpidae may be due tocrowding in a biserial stolon. I see no sufficient evidence that thecyclic grouping of the zooids upon the stolon is more archaic thanthe biserial arrangement, except the fact that it occurs in those specieswhich for other reasons we regard as the most primitive.We have even in Cyclosalpa pinnata an interesting bit of asym-metry in the larger eyes of the aggregated individuals, which Met-calf 1 has mentioned. "Goppert 2 points out that in Salpa maxima,in individuals from the right side of the chain, the long axis of theeye is directed obliquely toward the right, while in individuals fromthe left side of the chain the eye points toward the left. This givesimportance to a slight though constant peculiarity I have observedin the otherwise symmetrical eye of the chain Cyclosalpa pinnata,which serves to determine the relation of the animal to the stolon.In this group the individuals stand with both then antero-posteriorand dorso-ventral axes at right angles to the [young] stolon. In thelarge dorsal eye of each individual, on the side distal from the formerattached end of the stolon, there is a small unpigmented spot in themidst of the pigment area of the second region of tjie eye." Thisminute asymmetrical feature is related to the position of the zooidin the at first biserial stolon. Only when the individuals havereached their adult form do they assume the whorl grouping. Evenin Cyclosalpa pinnata, therefore, we find a trace of asymmetry in theaggregated form, and this is found to be correlated with the positionof the zooids in the stolon in its earlier stages, before the whorls areformed and while the arrangement is that of a double series of indi-viduals, as in the stolons of all the Salpidae except the Cyclosalpaesymmetricales. This suggests that the habit of forming whorls atthe tip of the stolon in the Cyclosalpae symmetricales is secondary.It is in the anatomy and development of the eyes in the aggregatedform that we find the clearest evidence of the relatively archaiccharacter of Cyclosalpa pinnata. One familiar with the condition ofthe eyes in the several species of Salpidae could hardly believe thatthey show an ascending series culminating in the elaborate andhistologically perfect eye of Cyclosalpa pinnata, though in my firstpapers upon this subject I took this position, which now seems to meso untenable.3 We seem clearly to be dealing witli a series ofincreasingly degenerate forms, so far as the structure of the eyes isconcerned. This degeneration goes so far that in its most extremecondition one doubts the functional value of the organs affected.Such an imperfect and possibly functionless eye as we find at itsworst could hardly be regarded as the starting point of an ascending i Metcalf (1S93, c), p. 370.2 Goppert (1892).8 Lest it be thought that I may havo been influenced in this former conclusion by my teacher, Prof. W. K . Brooks, I would say that at the time of my writing the former papers he demurred from this opinion. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 11 series of increasingly developed eyes. The character of the rod cellsin the imperfect eyes of the more aberrant Salpidae seems clearly toindicate degeneration. A typical rod cell from any well-developedSalpa eye would be about as shown in figure 1. Compare this witha group of rod cells from, say, Pegea confederata (fig. 2). In the former the glassy mod-ification of the protoplasm, which constitutesthe "rod" (represented in black in the figures),is regular and is found at one end of the cell,as is characteristic of the rod cells of the eyesof vertebrates, of Amphioxus, of the ascidiantadpole, and of most invertebrates. On theother hand, in those species of Salpidae whoseeyes I would consider degenerate, the rod cellsare very irregular in shape, are irregularly crowd-ed into masses instead of being arranged as a reg-ular epithelium, and each rod cell has the pro-toplasm usually of its whole periphery con-verted into the typical glassy substance, this fig. i.?a schematic repre-glassy layer being of different thickness in dif- ll^^Zt smGLE ROD? J J & . CELL AND FOUR PIGMENT CELLSferent rod cells and in different portions of the from the eye of a salpa.same cell. FK0M METCALF (1893 ' c) -Taking, then, as our starting point Cyclosalpa pinnata, which, fromthe arrangement of its muscles and -the structure of its eyes, seemsone of the two most primitive of the species of Salpidae, let us noteits general structure, giving attention to a few newfeatures we have discovered. Then let us brieflyreview the anatomy and development of its eyes,as already described by Metcalf (1893, c). Havingrefreshed our memories of the salient features inthis species, we can proceed to comparisons withother species.Cyclosalpa pinnata is represented in the collec-tions of the United States National Museum bythe following catalogue numbers:Cat. No. 6460, U.S.N.M. (solitary form) fromNaples Zoological Station; two specimens.Cat. No. 6461, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form)from Naples Zoological Station; nine specimens,united.Cat. No. 6553, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D,5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait, to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature 86?F.; one specimen. Fig. 2.?Pegeaconfeder-ata, a group of rodcells from the dorsaleye of the aggregatedzooid. Observe theirirregularity of formand the irregularityof form and the un-equal thickening oftheirjcell "walls. x340diameters. 12 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.CYCLOSALPA PINNATA, solitary form.iPlate 1, figs. 1 and 2; plate 2, fig. 6.Referring to figure 1, which shows the solitary form of Cyclosalpapinnata as seen from the right side, observe the general shape of thebody, keg-shaped, with the anterior end rather abruptly narrowedand the posterior end more tapering. The test is delicate and thin,being thickest ventrally. The luminous organs are seen halfway upeach side of the body, as a series of five spindle-shaped glands betweenthe body muscles. In structure they resemble blood lacunae full ofblood corpuscles, and such may have been their derivation, thoughnow their cells are modified, each containing numerous yellow gran-ules of a substance which by oxidation produces light. The luminousorgans of Pyrosoma are very similar histologically.The ribbon-shaped muscles are shown in figure 1. For convenienceof description these may be divided, chiefly according to function,into body muscles (indicated by Roman numerals), oral muscles, andatrial muscles. There is also another muscle which in the moreprimitive Salpidae is associated with the body muscles but in themore modified species is more connected with the oral muschs.This is usually called by German zoologists the "Bogenmuskel."We will refer to it as the intermediate muscle (i. m. in the figures).Of the body muscles there are seven, as numbered in the figure.They are arranged like the hoops of a keg, but each is interrupted onthe mid line both dorsally and ventrally. The intermediate muscle iscontinuous ventrally with its fellow of tho othor side, as are the lipmuscles. It probably shares with tho oral muscles the function ofstrengthening the lower lip which acts as a valve to close the mouthwhen the water is expelled throught the atrial aperture by tho con-traction of the body muscles (fig. 6).Most prominont of the oral muscles are the horizontal oral retractors,one on each side, running forward from the first body muscle to theangle of the mouth (fig. 1). Anteriorly each divides into two mus-cles, oral sphincters, which run around the lower lip, one near the edge(1. 1 ), the second a little farther back (1. 2). The anterior two sphinc-ter muscles of the. upper lip (u. 1 and u. 2) are almost but not quiteunited to the retractor at their ventral ends. In addition to the oralretractor j ust described and the sphincters united to or acting in con-j unction with it, there is on each side a more ventral oral retractor,running from lower down on the first body muscle diagonally forwardand upward, passing outside of the intermediate muscle, to a point i The drawings and descriptions are based on studies of abundant material of both solitary and aggre-gated forms of this species, chiefly from tho central Mediterranean Sea and otf the Atlantic coast of NorthAmerica. Compare United States National Museum Collections, Cat. No. 6460. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 13 a little posterior to the place of branching of the dorsal oral retractor.The ventral retractor is here internal to the dorsal retractor. At thepoint whero the two retractors are at the same level, the ventralretractor divides, giving rise to a ventral branch, which forms thethird sphincter of the lower lip (I. 3), and to a wider dorsal branchwhich after a very short course divides to form the third (u. 3) andfourth (u. 4) sphincters of the upper lip,. We may describe the oralmuscles as made up of two retractor systems, one consisting of thedorsal retractor and the anterior two sphincters of each lip, the sec-ond consisting of the ventral retractor, the third sphincter of thelower lip and the third and fourth sphincters of the dorsal lip. Wellup on the side of the fourth sphincter of the dorsal lip there arisesa muscle band, the dorsal horizontal muscle, which runs backwardand dorsal-ward to unite with the dorsal end of the intermediate mus-cle, the fused muscle continuing its course postero-dorsally to a pointat the side of the ganglion.The atrial muscles in the solitary form of this species consist onlyof a series of sphincters which are complete hoops. The anterioratrial sphincter is a strong band and may function with the bodymuscles in expelling water from the body, but its position, well outon the base of the atrial siphon, and its complete hooplike character,make it natural to assign it to the atrial series. The adjacent sphinc-ter is peculiar in the fact that its ventral portion bends forward, runsacross the basal sphincter on the inside and crosses the ventral linewell toward the last body muscle, at the level of the posterior ends ofthe two intestinal caeca. A higher development of a somewhat simi-lar arrangement in the solitaryform of Cyclosalpa virgula (pi. 11, fig. 26)gives the diagonal course of the ventral end of this muscle an atrialretractor effect. In Cyclosalpa pinnata this effect is hardly secured.The rest of the atrial sphincters are very delicate. They branch andthe branches from one sphincter unite with other sphincters, forminga slight irregular network.The relative strength of the several muscles is correlated with theamount of work they do. The strong body muscles, by vigorouscontraction, expel the water from the pharyngeo-atrial chamberwithin the body. Those who have observed living Salps, describethis contraction as ejecting water with considerable violence, throw-ing'the whole Salpa forward a considerable distance. The oral sphinc-ters have to resist the pressure of this water, preventing it from flow-ing out through the mouth. They are so much weaker than the com-bined strength of the whole series of body muscles that they would beunable successfully to resist the pressure of water caused by the con-traction of the body muscles, were it not that the oral sphincters are 14 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. aided by a valve device, to be described in the next paragraph. Theatrial sphincters are for the most part very delicate and able to per-form little labor, but their function is merely to close the atrial aper-ture during diastole of the body. The enlarging of the body aftercontraction is due to the elasticity of the test, which in this species isvery delicate. When once the atrial pore is closed, the suction dueto the enlarging of the body will tend to keep it closed. Very slightlydeveloped sphincters therefore are enough. It is important to have aseries of sphincters instead of a single one at the edge of the atrialsiphon. If only the edge of the aperture closed, leaving the rest ofthe siphon widely open, the tip would be introverted, and then evena strong sphincter at the edge of the aperture could hardly preventwater entering the body through the atrial pore. But the narrowingor complete closing of the whole atrial siphon avoids any danger ofsuch introversion. The heavier sphincter muscle at the base of theatrial siphon probably aids in preventing the siphon as a whole frombecoming introverted.Reference was made in the previous paragraph to the valve actionof the lower lip. The structural conditions bringing about thiseffect are shown in figure 6, plate 2, a dorso-lateral-anterior view ofthe mouth region of the solitary Cyclosalpa pinnata. The lower lipis turned inward, forming a deep rounded pouch. The edge of thelip is a thin irregular flap. At the base of the flap are the two admar-ginal sphincter muscles. Further ventral is the third sphincter,which serves to support the bulging middle portion of the pouch,while the admarginal sphincters cause a stronger contraction of theinturned portion of the lip, giving the pouch form to the whole lowerlip. The backward pull of the dorsal oral retractor goes directly tothe inturned portion of the lower lip, so that this is very stronglyinturned. The contraction of the dorsal lip muscles, of the dorsalretractor system, brings the upper lip down into contact with thelower lip. The thin flap at the inturned edge of the lower lip liesagainst the inside of the contracted upper lip, serving effectively toprevent any egress of the water. The ventral retractor, with its twodorsal sphincters and one ventral sphincter, strengthen and supportboth lips. The actual closing effect, however, is due chiefly to thedorsal retractor system.The positions of the gill, dorsal tubercle, endostyle, and peripharyn-geal bands are sufficiently indicated in figure 1. The form of theaperture of the dorsal tubercle is shown in figure 2.The alimentary canal consists of the huge pharynx (imperfectlydemarcated by the gill from the atrium), the esophagus, intestine,and two caeca. No well-marked stomach is found. The flaringtrumpet-shaped esophageal aperture lies at the ventral end of the vou 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 15 gill, the ciliated cells of the gill being continued into the esophagusinto which they constantly carry a stream of mucus and entangledfood particles. As in Pyrosoma, there is a line of cilia from the eso-phageal aperture to the posterior end of the endostyle, where it iscontinuous with the lateral ciliated bands of the endostyle. Thedirection of the currents caused by these cilia is not known. (Fora drawing of this line of cilia in another species see figure 38, page 65.)The narrow esophagus curves to the right, then to the left, and iscontinued into the intestine. The curve of the gut is therefore aleft-hand curve as in the Ascidians. The first portion of the intestineis somewhat enlarged, and might possibly be called the stomach, butin reality there is no demarcated stomach. The intestine is straight.It stretches along the dorsal side of the whole length of the gill, theanal opening leading into the atrium, just back of the ganglion. Atthe place where the esophagus joins the intestine two caeca arise.These turn backward, lying one on each side of the mid line. Theposition of the anal aperture in this species, far forward in the body,should not be seriously disadvantageous, for it is behind the gill, andthere should be little danger of clogging the cilia currents of the gillwith the fecal wastes.The heart lies on the mid-ventral line a short distance in front ofthe esophageal aperture, between the fifth and sixth body muscles,in connection with a slight evagination of the mid-ventral surface ofthe mantle.The stolon arises in front of the heart, on the mid-ventral line, andruns forward in the median plane. As shown by Brooks (1886), itis at first a single series of buds lying each with its ventral surfacetoward the free tip of the stolon. Later the alternate links of thischain become crowded out to opposite sides of the stolon, forming apseudobiserial chain of buds. At the tip of the stolon, whorls of from5 1 to 15 2 individuals are formed. None of our specimens show morethan two whorls, one fully formed, the other beginning to assume theradial arrangement.Opposite the intermediate muscles and near the median line aretwo languet-like protuberances of the mantle (v. L, fig. 1), one on eachside, extending into the test and nearly to its outer surface. Streiff(1908) has shown these in his figures. They are present also inGyclosalpa bakeri. They suggest comparison with the more numerousand more developed mantle protuberances in Thalia and Travstedtia.The spheroidal ganglion and nerves need no description here. Abovethe ganglion, and resting upon it, is a horseshoe-shaped eye with the 1 Sigl, 1912, a and b 2 Our specimens from Naples.2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 2 16 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.ends of the horsehoe toward the front (fig. 3). Over the lateral andposterior portions of the eye runs the continuous layer of pigmentcells (fig. 4). Dorsally these are just beneath the ectodermal epithe-lium; more ventrally they lie in the midst of the cells of the opticridge ; but in all regions they lie inside the continuous limiting mem- K W brane of the eye and ganglion. Along the whole inner side of thehorseshoe are the elongated rod-cells with their thin-walled endsdirected toward the center of the horseshoe, while their rods aredirected toward the pigment layer. Between the rods and the pig-ment cells is a layer of intermediate cells. The innervation of therod-cells has not been found by any observer in the solitary form ofany species. vou2.pt. 2.] A TAXOXOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 17It is necessary to refer briefly to the embryonic development of thiseye. Early in its development the central nervous system of the /?%?.? . . . . ?. ?.;/::'/<-:: . \-.J: Fig. 4.?Ctclosalpa pinnata, solitary form, a transverse section of theganglion and the eye. x 150 diameters. from metcalf (1893, c).m ryo is a short hollow tube opening in front through a funnel.Later the walls of the posterior portion of the tube thicken, firstIw. cleP- d.l/' V Fig. 5.?Cyclosalpa pinnata, embryo, a sagittal section of the de-veloping GANGLION AND CILIATED FUNNEL. X 180 DIAMETERS. FROMMETCALF (1S93, C). ventral ly, then dorsally (fig. 5), to form the ganglion, the lumenTofthe tube becoming obliterated. At the same time the anterior por- 18 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.tion of the tube degenerates, the funnel becoming entirely separatedfrom the ganglion. The funnel becomes the dorsal tubercle. Thecentral cells of the ganglion degenerate and their place is taken by afeltwork of fibers, which in section has a punctate appearance. As thecentral cells are degen-erating, the dorsal cellsof the ganglion are in-creasing in number, andsome of them are push-ing up to form a ridge,in the shape of a horse-shoe, in which later thehistological differentia-tion occurs which givesthe adult condition ofthe eye. The rudiment ofthe eye is, from the first,horseshoe-shaped and itcontinues in this form(fig. 6).But one other set of structures needs mention in this description ? the neural glands and the outgrowths from the ganglion which areconnected with them. Ventral to the ganglion, on the right and onthe left, is a flattened horizontal chamber opening to the atrium by Fig. 6.?Cyclosalpa pinnata, embryo, a transverse section orTHE DEVELOPING GANGLION AND EYE. X 150 DIAMETERS. FROMMETCALF (1893, C). ..?CYCLOSALPA PINNATA, AGGREGATED FOKM, PARASAGITTAL SECTIONS THROUGH TnE GANGLIONNEURAL GLAND, AND THE OUTGROWTHS PROM THE GANGLION; FROM A DEVELOPING ZOOID. X 130 DIAM-ETERS. From Metcalf (1893, c).a long slender and much coiled duct (figs. 7 and S. See also fig. 71,which shows the similar, though larger, disks and ducts in the aggre-gated zooids of Salya maxima). The walls of the chamber and of itsduct consist throughout of a single layer of epithelial cells. Theseare the structures which Dober (1912) and others have called otocysts.I know of no indication of otocystic function (Metcalf, 1893, c and vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 191899). In some other species they are clearly glandular, formingthe secretion by proliferation of cells from the epithelium and theirdegeneration.In the Salpidae the neutral glands arise from the epithelium of thepharyngeo-atrial chamber, in a manner described by Metcalf (1892,1893, b and c). This is entirely different from the neural gland ofAscidians and Pyrosoma, which arises from the wall of the neuraltube. The gland in Ascidians and Pyrosoma opens into the dorsaltubercle by a duct which is the persistent anterior end of the nervetube. In the Salpidae the neural glands have never at any time anyconnection with the dorsal tubercle or the nerve tube, its ducts, likethe glands themselves, coming from the epithelium of the pharyngeo-atrial cavity. There seems,at first thought, no groundfor any homology betweenthe neuralglands in Salpidaeand the neural glands ofother Tunicates, andwe haveno fully convincing reasonfor believing their functionsto be the same. But com-mon function and true ho-mology between the glandsof Salpa and the gland ofAscidians is suggested bythe conditions in Ascidiamammittata and some of itsnearest relatives, in which the very slender and greatly elongated ductleading from the neural gland to the ciliated funnel 1 is much branchedlaterally, these branches connecting with the pharynx by smallciliated funnel-shaped pores. In these forms, the neural gland opensto the pharynx by the ciliated funnel proper and also by very numer-ous lateral pores. 2 In other Ascidians the neural gland opens onlyby way of the ciliated funnel. Embryonic Salpas and young budshave the neural tube opening forward into the ciliated funnel, but theyhave no neural gland. Later the neural tube closes and its connec-tion with the ciliated funnel is lost. Then a new type of neural gland,as described, developes from the pharyngeo-atrial epithelium. Thismay have arisen ancestrally from structures like the lateral ductsand pores of the neural gland in Ascidia mammitlata and its relatives.In Octacnemus, which Hcrdman (1888) has placed among the Salpidae,I found the neural gland to be wholly of the Ascidian type. This isone of several features in its structure that have led me to count Fig. 8.?Cyclosalpa pinnata, aggregated form, a trans-verse SECTION THROUGH THE VENTRAL HALF OF THE GAN-GLION, THE NEURAL GLANDS, AND THE OUTGROWTHS FROMTHEGANGLION. X 130 DIAMETERS. FROM METCALF (1893, C). 1 This is really the anterior end of the nerve tube. 5 Sec Metcalf (1900), section 1. 20 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Odacnemus as an aberrant offshoot from the primitive Ascidians,whose nearest extant relatives are the Clavelinidae. 1 To this classi-fication Hitter (1906, a) has given his approval, and Herdman(1904) has recently expressed his agreement.Above the neural gland, on each side, are two outgrowths from theganglion, one of small cells continuous with the smaller cells of theganglion itself (fig. 8, b), the other a mass of large cells (b') like thelarger cells of the ganglion. Both these masses of cells arise as out-growths from the ganglion. The small-celled group retains its con-tinuity with the ganglion. The large-celled group, on the other hand,is distinct from the ganglion, but is connected with it by numerouswell-developed nerve fibres.Many have studied the solitary form of Cyclosalpa pinnata. Thereare some discrepancies, for the most part slight, between our workand that of others, but it seems hardly well to burden this paper witha detailed discussion of these discrepancies. It is doubtful just howfar the differences in description may be taken as indicating variationin structure in the species, and to what extent allowance must be madefor the personal equation of the observers. In our observation ofmany specimens from the Atlantic Ocean and from the MediterraneanSea we have found the structure uniform as we describe it. The verycareful work of Streiff upon the muscles agrees with our observations,except in two minor regards. He does not show contact between thefourth oral sphincter muscle of the dorsal lip and the horizontal bandwhich runs up and back to join the dorsal portion of the intermediatemuscle. In other species we have found divergence in the nearapproach or actual connection of such accessory muscle bands, andwe do not doubt the accuracy of Streiff's description. He does notshow the diagonal second atrial sphincter which we have describedas showing a rudimentary atrial retractor arrangement. We find noother authors' figures sufficiently accurate in detail for profitablecomparison of this point. All our specimens show the conditionwhich we figure. CYCLOSALPA PINNATA, aggregated form.'Plate 1, figs. 3 and 4; plate 2, figs. 5, 7, and 8.The aggregated form of Cyclosalpa pinnata is shown in figure 3,which gives a view from the right side. One observes the presenceof a stalk of attachment, or peduncle, by which the individual wasjoined with the other zooids into a whorl. Postero-ventrally thevisceral region of the body is bulged out, the single intestinal caecumpushing out into a slight evagination of the mantle, suggesting com-parison with the visceral protuberance ("post-abdomen" of Ritter)seen in Cyclosalpa jloridana (pi. 5, fig. 15), C. baJccri (pi. 8, fig. 21), i See Metcalf (1900), p. 579. * United States National Museum Collection. Cat. No. 6461. vol.2, pt. 2.) A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 21and C. virgula (pi. 12, fig. 29). The lower lip is inrolled to function asa vtdve, much as in the solitary forni. This valvular action of thelower lip is characteristic of all species of Salpidae, both solitary andaggregated forms, and need not be mentioned in the reference toother species unless it shows some feature of special interest.The test in the aggregated form is thicker than that of the soUtaryform, but is no less soft. The luminous organ is a single large glandon each side in the interval between the second and third bodymuscles.There are four body muscles (I to IV). There is but a single oralretractor, with which are united the three sphincter muscles of thelower Up (I. 1,1. 2, I. 3). The first sphincter of the upper Up (u. 1)is almost, but not quite, continuous with the retractor. The secondand third sphincters of the dorsal lip (u. 2 and u. 3) are united to theintermediate muscle. There is no ventral oral retractor such as isfound in the solitary form. The absence of this ventral retractoraccounts probably for the difference in the insertion of the thirdsphincter of the lower Up (I. 3), which in the soUtary individualbelongs to the ventral retractor system, but in the aggregated indi-vidual is attached to the single retractor here present. The interme-diate muscle (i. in.) bends backward at its dorsal end and uniteswith the upper portion of the first body muscle. There is an ap-proach, but no union, of these muscles in the solitary form. Thebody muscles are much less regularly arranged in the aggregatedform than in the soUtary individuals. All are continuous dorsallyacross the mid line. VentraUy, as in the solitary form, the interme-diate muscle is in contact with its fellow of the opposite side, but it isnot continuous across the mid Une. Each is continued ventraUy intothe peduncle. In young zooids these anterior peduncle muscles aredistinct except that they touch at their tips. In older zooids theyare closely appressed from their tips in the peduncle almost up tothe mid-ventral Une of the body. The intermediate muscles aretherefore distinct, though at first glance in an older zooid theyappear united ventraUy.The aggregated individual differs from the solitary in having thelast body muscle continuous ventrally with its fellow of the otherside. The fused muscle (v.) turns forward on the mid line and runsa short distance toward, but not to, the gut. Figure 3 is slightlydistorted, showing this part of the muscle as a flat band, rather thana line as it should appear in edge view.We find in the aggregated form of this species a muscle not beforedescribed, lying on the mid-ventral line, beneath the intestine (v.')We have again distorted our figure to show this visceral muscle asa broad band instead of as a line which would be its true appearance* in side view. Posteriorly the visceral muscle seems to be connectedwith the funnel-shaped group of connective tissue fibers whose apex 22 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.is near the ventral end of the last body muscle. These connectivetissue fibers probably establish a functional connection between theventral end of the last body muscle and the visceral muscle, so thattheir contraction probably produces much the same effect thatwould bo secured if they were actually continuous. The last bodymuscle is similarly continued into the visceral region in Cyclosalpaajjinis (pi. 3, fig. 10) C.floridana (pi. 5, fig. 15), and C. baTceri (pi. 8,fig. 22). None of these, however, shows a separate visceral muscle.There is nothing comparable in C. virgula (pis. 11, 12, and 13).The intermediate muscles, which in older zooids are in contactventrally, are continued as a strong double muscle through thepeduncle almost to the stolon (or core of the whorl). On each sideof the body the first body muscle unites with the third to form abroad band of muscle, which is similarly continued through thepeduncle toward the core of the whorl, but it is not prolonged sofar into the peduncle as are the intermediate muscles. There isone of these posterior peduncle muscles on each side. They areentirely independent of each other.The sphincter muscles of the atrial siphon are unbranched. Eachis a complete hoop. The first is a strong muscle and is connectedwith the last body muscle by a horizontal band which functions asan atrial retractor.The gill is as in the solitary form. The outline of the aperture ofthe dorsal tubercle is shown in figure 4 (pi. 1). No comment isneeded upon the endostyle and peripharygeal bands.The gut of the aggregated form differs from that of the solitaryform in the presence of but one caecum and in the ventral positionof the intestine, below the endostyle, the anus being well forwardtoward the front of the pharynx. It would seem that this positionfor the anus would be very disadvantageous, discharging feces insuch a manner that they would become entangled in that current ofmucus which by action of the cilia is constantly being carried for-ward on the endostyle, up on the peripharyngeal bands and backon the gill to the esophageal aperture.The heart (h.) lies to the right of the intestine, a little higher upthan in the solitary form.The ovary is in front of the fourth body muscle, the oviduct lead-ing forward almost to the third body muscle. The elongated testislies between the endostyle and gut (pi. 2, fig. 5 t.). Its duct opensnear the anus, as in other Cyclosalpas, but in this species the posi-tion of both apertures is further forward than in any other aggregatedform in the Salpidae.The ganglion is flattened on its dorsal surface where lies the largeeye (pi. 2, figs. 7 and 8). The ganglion contains two pairs of minutehemispherical eyes, each of which is composed of about 25 rod cells(fig.O ,p. 23) . The posterior pair lie one on side each of the middle point vou 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 23 of the posterior face of the ganglion (ey). These have no pigment.The thin-walled ends of the rod cells lie outward in the eye and to-ward the surface of the ganglion. The dorsal pair of minute eyeslie one below the base of each limb of the horseshoe-shaped largereye, on the dorsal surface of the ganglion (ex). The rod ends of theirrod cells are turned toward the surface of the ganglion, immediatelybelow the pigment of the larger eye. No innervation has been foundfor any of the small eyes within the ganglion of this or other speciesof Salpidae. In some species pigment is found associated with them.Projecting forward from the middle of the dorsal surface of theganglion is a large horseshoe-shaped eye nearly equal in bulk to thewhole ganglion (pi. 2, figs. 7-8). The middle of the curve of the pnepFIG. 9.?CYCLOSALPA PINNATA, AGGREGATED ZOOID, A PARASAGITTAL SECTION THROUGH THE GAN.GLION, THE ACCESSORY EYES OF THE LEFT HALF OF THE GANGLION, AND THE LEFT LIMB OF THEDORSAL EYE. THE FIGURE REPRESENTS THREE SECTIONS COMBINED. X 150 DIAMETERS.horseshoe and its two ends are thick; the sides are slender. Behindand a little above the curved portion of the eye is a laterally elongatedplug of optic cells, lying above the space which intervenes betweenthe two limbs of the horseshoe. The figures show, without muchdescription, the structure of this large eye. Figure 8 (pi. 2) is a dorsalview and figure 7 (pi. 2) a view from the right side of the eye and gan-glion. Figure 9, above, shows a parasagittal section and indicates alsothe position of the minute eyes in the ganglion. Figure 10, page 24, isfrom a transverse section of the posterior limbs of the horseshoe.Figure 1, page 11, is a diagrammatic drawing of one rod cell and a fewpigment cells. One readily sees in figure 9, above, the innervation of therod cells of the limbs of the horseshoe and of the plug, but no one has yetshown for the adult the innervation of the rod cells in the arch of thehorseshoe. In the nearly mature eye, however, I have shown 1 nervefibers passing down between the limbs of the horseshoe to innervate i Metcalf, 1893, c. >fc>X el.ures of the adult. Trau- ^??L-stedt and Ihle both show pi.what seems to be an in-termediate muscle andseven body muscles. All the body muscles are continuous across themid line dorsally and there is here, in some specimens, no union antero-posteriorly between adjacent muscles. In other individuals, bodymuscles I, II, and III are united dorsally, as are also muscles IV, V,VI, and VII. The muscles of the proboscis are unique among theSalpidae. Traustedt's and Apstein's descriptions of them do notquite agree. In Apstein'sfigure of a side view of anembryo the dorsal bundle ofmuscles in the protuberanceis continuous with the secondsphincter of the lower lip.The ventral bundle of pro-boscis muscle fibers is pro-longed on each side to nearlythe posterior end of the body.It is doubtful if these bandsare comparable to the lessextensive ventral bands in the solitary Cyclosalpa virgula (pi. 11,fig. 26).The oral muscles have been insufficiently described for use indetailed comparison. Apstein figures the presence of an oral re-tractor of the usual type and certain sphincters of the two lips. Theatrial muscles are not described beyond Traustedt's figuring thepresence of apparently very numerous delicate sphincters.Fig. 23. ? Brooksia rostrata, embryo, viewed fromthe right side, x 50 diameters. From Apstein(1894, b). 52 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The gut is figured by Traustedt (1893) as apparently a compact "nucleus," but Apstein (1894, b) shows it in the embryo as a loop(fig. 23), but more compact than in any Cyclosalpa.BROOKSIA ROSTRATA, aggregated form.The aggregated form of Brooksia rostrata has been described only byApstein (1894, b). It shows (fig. 24) about as much asymmetryas the aggregated Gyclosalpa virgula. The pattern of the asym-metry is constant, except that in some individuals it is exactly re-versed. According to Apstein's description, in a dextral zooid, thereare four body muscles on the right side and three on the left, as is trueof the aggregated Cyclosalpa virgula. On the right side the interme- cn. en. i.rrv. a b rFig. 24.?Brooksia rostrata, aggregated zooro: A, ventral view; B, view from left side; C,DORSAL VIEW. X 40 DIAMETERS. FROM APSTEIN (1894, b).diate muscle and body muscles I and II are united, or at least in con-tact, dorsally, as in Cyclosalpa virgula. Muscle III joins muscle IImuch as it would in C. virgula if the muscles were crowded toward themid-dorsal point, as is the case in at least the young zooids of Brooksiarostrata. Body muscle IV is similarly drawn forward, as contrastedwith the condition in Cyclosalpa virgula. From muscle IV, on theright side, there is a branch (IV, b) running to near the base of the gut.On the left side of Brooksia rostrata there are three recognizable bodymuscles, as is the case on both sides of the aggregated Cyclosalpafloridana, in which species, as we have suggested, body muscles I andII may be fused. The body muscles of the aggregated Brooksiarostrata are thus seen to be of the Cyclosalpa type.Apstein figures the eye, but not in sufficient detail to avail for com-parisons. If he shows accurately the disposition of the pigment, theeye of the aggregated form of this species is different from that of anyother known species.* vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 53Ritteria, new subgenus.This subgenus includes the species retracta, picteti, amboinensis, andhexagona.Ritteria amboinensis may be taken as the type of the genus, for it isnearer the norm of the genus than is R. hexagona, and these are theonly two species in which the aggregated zooid is well known.This subgenus is characterized by having the gut ventral in thesolitary form and less compacted into a nucleus than in the higherSalpidae, while in the aggregated zooids of the only species whoseaggregated forms are thoroughly known, amboinensis and hexagona,the gut is more closely coiled than in any aggregated Cyclosalpa.I have named the subgenus for Prof. W. E. Ritter, who describedthe species retracta and emphasized its resemblance to the Cyclosal-pas. I have had for study specimens only of the species amboinensisand hexagona in this subgenus and base my conclusions as to classifi-cation largely on the studies of Apstein, Ritter, and Ihle.RITTERIA RETRACTA (Ritter, 1906, b).Cyclosalpa retracta Ritter, 1906, 6.Salpa amboinensis Apstein, 1906, b, not 1904, b.Salpa retracta Ihle, 1910.In none of the species of this subgenus is the gut in the solitary formfound dorsal to the gill, but in Ritteria retracta and R. picteti it is elon-gated. 1 The esophageal aperture is a widely flaring, trumpet-shapedopening at the base of the gill (fig. 25, p. 54). The esophagus bendsforward, then backward, much as in the aggregated Cyclosalpa virgula.The intestine runs backward on the left of the esophagus, its tip be-ing bent a little upward and to the right to open by the anus into theatrium, just inside of the atrial aperture. The caecum extends for-ward from the point of juncture of esophagus and intestine. Theresemblance of the gut to that of the aggregated Cyclosalpa virgulais striking. The chief differences are the presence of a rudimentarysecond caecum in Cyclosalpa virgula, the greater forward bendingof the distal portion of the intestine in C. virgula, and the flattenedinstead of cylindrical form of the caecum in Ritteria retracta.But, observe, our comparison here is between the solitary Ritteriaand the aggregated Cyclosalpa. The aggregated Cyclosalpas, inthree species, virgula, bakeri, andjloridana, show a more or less coiledintestine. The solitary Ritteria shows a similar condition?that is,the aggregated Cyclosalpa and the solitary Ritteria diverge from themore archaic Cyclosalpa character toward that of other Salpidae.The solitary Ritteria retracta is not greatly modified in the characterof its gut, but the aggregated zooids, if known, would probably showa still more curved and compacted gut. i Ritter, 1906, 6, fig. 2; Ihle, 1910, fig. 16, pi. 1. 54 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The muscles of the solitary Ritteria retracta are numerous, the body-muscles being 15 in number, as I would number them. Body musclesI to X are complete hoops, whilebodymuscles XI toXV are interruptedventrally, as is also the intermediate muscle. The oral muscles aredistinctly of the Cyclosalpa type. There is a single oral retractor whichpasses outside the intermediate muscle. Apparently three sphinctersare present in the lower Up, one of which (ZJ, very wide, seems tolie on the incurved portion of the lip. There is in Hitter's figure adelicate, imperfect, first sphincter at the edge of the upper lip, at the i.m. 1 a.o. a,o. Fig. 25.?Ritteria retracta, solitary form: A , dorsal view; B, view from the left side.DIAMETERS. FROM RlTTER (1906, b). Xl{angles of the mouth, and a second, very broad sphincter in the upperUp, of whose connections ventrally I am not quite sure from Ritter'sfigure, though it seems to connect with the second and third sphinctersof the lower lip. Dorsal, horizontal muscle bands lie, one on eachside, between this broad sphincter and the upper ends of the inter-mediate muscle, but are not connected with the latter. Ritter'sdorsal and side views disagree as to the union of this horizontal bandwith the sphincter The atrial muscles, likewise, are distinctly of thoCyclosalpa type, most resembling those of the solitary C. virgula inthe character, position, and connections of both retractor and sphinc-ters, but there is resemblance also to the aggregated C. virgula inthe fact that all the distal atrial sphincters are connected with theretractor. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 55In the elongation of the body and the large number of the body-muscles, the Ritterias have passed distinctly away from the Cyclo-salpa condition.The aggregated form of Ritteria retracta is unknown, except fromone inadequate figure by Apstein (1906, b) of a small individual fromthe stolon of what he took to be " Salpa amboinensis," but whichIhle (1910) showed to be of the species retracta. No description ofthe aggregated zooid accompanies this figure, but it is sufficient toindicate close resemblance to the aggregated form of Ritteria am-boinensis.Apstein (1906, b) describes as Salpa amboinensis a form which, asIhle (1910) has pointed out, is clearly Ritter's retracta.RITTERIA PICTETI (Apstein, 1904).Salpa picteti Apstein, 1904, a.We have not as complete knowledge of thisspecies as of Ritteria retracta, no description othe oral or atrial muscles, as seen in side view,being given. Apstein's figures (1904 and 1906, a)of dorsal and ventral views (figs. 26 and 27)show in one specimen 21 body muscles (Ap-stein, 1904), the presence of an incomplete in-termediate muscle as in R.retracta not being quit certainfrom either the figures or de-scriptions. All are inter-rupted ventrally (fig. 27) . Ina second specimen, collectedby the Deutsche Tiefsee-Ex-pedition, Apstein (1906, a)shows 26 body muscles (fig. ,27) , there being here the samedoubt as to the presence ofan incomplete intermediatemuscle. If I interpret himcorrectly, Ihle's description(1910) of his single specimenof this form indicates thepresence of an incomplete in-termediate muscle, which,like the body muscles, isinterrupted ventrally. Ihle'sspecimen had 24 body muscles on the right side and 25 on the left. -\-en. TXT "'? a.o.FlQ. 26.?RlTfERIA PICTETI,SOLITARY FORM, DORSAL VIEW.X 2 DIAMETERS. FROM AP-STEIN (1904). a.o.Fio. 27.?Ritteria picteti,solitary form, ventralview, natural size.From Apstein (1906, 6). 56 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. I Little can be said of the oral and atrial muscles except that, as figuredby Apstein, there are three sphincters in the upper lip and that Ihlementions the presence of an oral retractor stretching back to the firstbody muscle.Ihle's figure (1910, fig. 16, pi. 1) of the gut (our fig. 28) showsconditions exactly paralleling what Ritter (1906, b) shows for Ritteriaretracta, except that the caecum is apparently not flattened, as Rit-ter shows it for R. retracta. Apstein's best figure of the gut (1904,fig. 13, pi. 12), though not his description, while less clear, agreeswith Ihle's description.Ritter found in Ritteria retracta a problematic organ ("x") protrud-ing on the left side of the body from near the junction of esophagus,intestine, and caecum (fig. 25 B, q, p. 54).He says: "A delicate strand seems to passoff from near its tip [base] toward the intes-tine." Apstein (1904 and 1906, a) showsfor Ritteria picteti a probably similar crgan,which he calls a glandular appendix of the1 intestine (fig. 27, q). Ihle finds a shorter,stockier body in a similar position, calling it ablood-forming organ (fig. 28, q). Its natureand function are in doubt, but its presenceemphasizes the close resemblance betweenRitteria picteti and R. retracta. This mass ofcells, of problematic function, in these twospecies, is probably homologous with themore or less well-developed masses or groupsno. 28.-ritteria picteti, soli- of ' ' eleoblast-like " l cells we have describedtart form, ventral view of thi f several species of CyclosalpaPOSTERIOR END. X 2 DIAMETERS. r f ? rfrom ihle (1910). (pi. 10, fig. 25, q; pi. 13, fig. 33, tip of caecum).The function and interpretation of these cells can not well be discussedwithout knowing their embryonic origin.The only noteworthy differences between Ritteria picteti and R.retracta, so far as our knowledge of them goes, are the larger numberof body muscles in R. picteti and the interruption of all of them onthe ventral side. These features, especially the latter, leave nodoubt of the distinctness of the species.The aggregated form of Ritteria picteti is unknown.RITTERIA AMBOINENSI9 (Apstein, 1904).Salpa amboinensis Apstein, 1904, not 1906, b.S. amboinensis Ihle, 1910.Apstein (1904) and Ihle (1910) have studied this species. I havehad 11 specimens of the solitary form, but no well-grown aggregated > This resemblance to eleoblast tissuo is in histological appearance only. It is not intended to suggestthat there is any homology with eleoblast cells. oe: anr~-\-t vol. 2, ft. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 57 zooids. Dober (1912) gives a figure of a form which he namesSalpa amboinensis, but from the character of the intestine, onlyfaintly delineated, it seems to be Ritteria retracta. Both solitaryand chain forms of R. amboinensis are known. As Ihle has shown,it is clearly distinct from R. retracta, though the musculatures of thesolitary forms of the two species are very much alike. The gut isvery different in the two.$$U3 a.o. m mrmxir si W,a Right or left according to the position on the stolon (Ihle). * Of course the aggregated zooid has no stolon rudiment and no eleoblast. 62 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. eye, in the upper part of the ganglion, is an accessory mass of opticcells, very similar to that seen in the aggregated forms of Salpa cylin-drica (figs. 87, p. 98, and 89, p. 99), S . fusfiformis (fig. 79, p. 92), andApsteinia punctata (figs. 56, p. 77, and 57, p. 78).RITTERIA HEXAGONA (Quoy and Galmard, 1824).Salpa hexagona Quoy and Gaimard, 1824.(?) S. biennis de Blainville, 1827.Iasis hexagona Herdman, 1891.This species is somewhat unlike the other Ritterias, and the appro-priateness of its inclusion in the same subgenus is perhaps doubtful.The numerous wide irregularly united muscle bands and the looselylooped gut, in the solitary form, and the rather decided asymmetry ofthe aggregated zooids have, however, seemed sufficient to justify suchclassification.I have abundant material of both solitary and aggregated formsof this species which has been studied by a number of zoologists.Streiff, who has done such accurate work on the muscles of manyspecies, has not observed this form. The drawings here given areafter Traustedt (1885) and Apstein (1894, b) and from specimens inthe collections of the United States Bureau of Fisheries and the UnitedStates National Museum, which include many individuals of bothsolitary and chain forms from Philippine waters and the northernPacific Ocean off Alaska.The following specimens are in the collection of the United StatesNational Museum : Cat. No. 6428, U.S.N.M. (solitary lorm), Albatross station D 5258,Juraojurao Island, off southern Panay; June 2, 1908; surface; sur-face temperature, 84? F.; surface density, 1.02587; one specimen.Cat. No. 6458, U.S.N.M. (embryo) , Albatross station D 5128, NogasIsland, Sulu Sea; February 4, 1908; surface; surface temperature,80? F.; one specimen.Cat. No. 6455, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form) , Albatross station D 5196,Capitancillo Island, off northern Cebu Island; April 3, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 82? F.; surface density, 1.02518; three speci-mens.Cat. No. 6516, U.S.N.M (aggregated form) , Albatross station D 5128,Sulu Sea, vicinity Southern Panay, Philippine Islands, February 4,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; 60 plus specimens.Cat. No. 6531, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D 5350,Palawan Passage, Philippine Islands; December 27, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density, 1.02381; one specimen.Cat. No. 6539, U.S.N.M. (aggregated forms), Albatross station D5128, Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay, Philippine Islands; February4, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; three specimens. tou2pt. 2.J A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 63Cat. No. 6570, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D 5175Sulu Sea, Southeast of Cagayanes Islands, Philippine Islands; March8, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; 100 + specimens.Cat. No. 6590, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D 5616,Molucca Passage, Philippine Islands; November22, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 84? F.;one specimen.Cat. No. 6591, U.S.N.M. (chain form), Alba-tross station D 5128 ; Sulu Sea, vicinity southernPanay, Philippine Islands; February 4, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; 15 +specimens.Cat. No. 6592, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form),Albatross station D 5186, between Panay andNegros, Philippine Islands; March 30, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; surfacedensity, 1.02530; 25 + specimens.Cat. No. 6611, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form),Albatross station D 5234, between Bohol andLeyte, Philippine Islands; May 7, 1908; sur-face; surface temperature, 84? F.; surfacedensity, 1.02531; 36 specimens.Cat. No. 6621, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Alba-tross station D 5601, Gulf of Tomini, Celebes;November 13, 1909; surface; surface tempera-ture, 83? F.; two specimens.Cat. No. 6623, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form),Albatross station D 5437, W. coast of Luzon,Manila Bay to Lingayen Gulf; May 8, 1909; sur-face; surface temperature, 86? F.; one specimen. FlO. 35.?RlTTERIA HEXAGONA,solitary form, dorsal view.From Traustedt (1885).RlTTERIA HEXAGONA, solitary form.The very broad body muscles are irregularly continuous across themid-dorsal line, but are widely interrupted ventrally (fig. 35). Theirdisposition is not identical on the right and left sides. At the posteriorend of the body the body muscles form an almost complete layer, thedegree of antero-posterior fusion between tho successive muscle bandsdiffering in different individuals, so one can not say how many suchbands are typically present. Among my specimens I find individualsshowing 9 on one side and 10 on another; 10 on each side; 10 on oneside and 11 on the other; 11 on each side; 11 on one side with 12 on theother; and, in one of tho largest specimens, 12 on each side.The intermediate muscle (i. m.) seems to be the very broad bandwhich lies across the dorsal surface, in front of tho ganglion (fig. 36).2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 5 64 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The upper lip bears a broad third sphincter with a very delicate secondsphincter branching from its base and a rather narrow admarginalsphincter attached at its base to both the oral retractor and the thirddorsal sphincter. The lower lip has a rather narrow admarginalsphincter, continuous at each angle of the mouth with a rudimentaryoral retractor muscle whose unconnected posterior end lies horizon-tally between the intermediate muscle and body muscle I. A broadsecond sphincter lies near the base of the incurved flap of the lower lip. O.r. FlO. 36.?RlTTERlA IIEXAGONA, SOLITARY FORM, ORAL MUSCLES OF THE LEFT SIDE, SEEN FROM THE INSIDEX 5 DIAMETERS. (DRAWN BY HOYT S. HOPKINS.)A third sphincter arises from the oral retractor in front of the second.It is at first broad, but soon narrows to a thread, which lies justbeneath the second sphincter, that is, on the endodermal side of theincurved flap. Both lips are seen to be incurved, the ventral morestrongly than the dorsal. There are no horizontal muscles lyingbetween the basal oral sphincter and body muscle I, as there are inmostspecies.On each side of the body, posteriorly, is a well-developed horizontalatrial retractor muscle (fig. 37) continuous with the very numerous vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 65 strands of the atrial sphincters, which are so close together that theyseem to form a broad band continuous over both lips of the atrialaperture. The fibers of this atrial sphincter are less closely approxi- Cl.6'.19 ??-Vr'??=?:VIS:: - . w us. zi iFlG. 37.? iiiTTERIA HEXAGONA, SOLITARY FORM, ATRIAL MUSCLES, VIEWED FROM THE LEFT SIDE. X5DIAMETERS. (DRAWN BY HOYT S. HOPKINS.)mated than are those composing one of the body muscles, the fibersnot actually touching side by side in the former while they do inthe latter. Fig. 38.?Ritteria hexagona, solitary form, the gut viewed from the right side, x 3J dlameters. (Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.)Ventral to the base of the atrial retractor muscle are severalbranching muscle strands not observed in other species.Tho gut (fig. 38), as in the other solitary Ritterias, is a simple loop.In R. hexagona there is a bend where the esophagus enters the intes- 66 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. tine, the first portion of the intestine lying along the esophagus.The distal, free end of the intestine extends back, as in Ritteria re-tracta, and R. picteti, to opena little in front of and belowthe atrial aperture.The condition of the neu-ral glands and eye (fig. 39)in the solitary Ritteria liexa-gonahas not heretoforebeendescribed. The disks of thegland are well developed(fig. 40). Their ducts (d)are peculiar. Instead ofbeing a narrow coiled tube,;i3 in other species, eachduct is very wide, its diam-eter being nearly half asgreat as that of the dis-coidal gland itself, and itsaperture to the pharyngeo-cloacal chamber being of thesame width as the duct.There are no distinct out-growths from the ganglionin connection with theglands, though one sees a broad protuberance (b) of the ganglionwhere each gland touches it. The cells in these protuberances arelike the ordinary smaller cells of the ganglion. Fig. 39.?Ritteria hexagona, solitary form, dorsalview of eye and ganglion; x 58 diameter. I '[<>. 40.-KITTERIA UEXAOONA, SOLITARY FORM, TRANSVERSE SECTION Ot EYE, GANGLION AND NEURALGLANDS. X 47 DIAMETERS.The horseshoe form of the eye (fig. 39) is modified in thisspecies, the postero-lateral regions of the horseshoe being drawnupward, making quite an angle, these regions being also enlarged. vou2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 67The rod-cells (fig. 40) are degenerate angular cells with irregularlythickened walls, as in the solitary Salpa fusiformis (fig. 79, p. 92).Below the main mass of the horseshoe, on each side, is a secondarymass (eq) of similar irregular rod-cells with no associated pigment.There are a pair of conical, denticulate protuberances (fig. 35)from the postero-lateral angles of the body, somewhat similar tothose of TJialia longicauda (fig. 1 13, p. 120) and Thetis vagina (fig.114, p. 122). Into the base of each runs a tube of mantle epithelium.RITTERIA HEXAGONA, aggregated form.The aggregated zooids of this species (Gg. 41) are quite stronglyasymmetrical, but the asymmetry affects chiefly the test, which hasan angular protuberance at one side of the pos-terior end of the body.As in the solitary form, the muscle bandsare broad and strong, and the test very firm.There are six body muscles, continuous acrossthe dorsal mid line, but widely interrupted ven-trally. The intermediate muscle (i. m., fig. 42)shows a condition which aids us in interpretingthe relations in the solitary form. There is abroad band (i. m.) continuous across the mid-dorsal line, and branching obliquely backwardfrom this on each side is a narrower band ofmuscle (i. m.2 ), whose posterior end approachesbut does not touch the dorsal region of bodymuscle I. These oblique bands are apparentlythe intermediate muscles. The broader band,on the other hand, which is continuous across thedorsal mid line, is the apparent homolog of themuscle which in the solitary Ritteria hexagona we called the interme-diate muscle. Apparently, in the aggregated zooids of this species,the intermediate muscle is double, the posterior division being obliqueand discontinuous dorsally, the anterior division lying more verticaland being continuous across the dorsal line. In a number of themore aberrant species of Salpidae the intermediate muscle is double.The oral retractor muscle on each side is very short and broad(fig. 42). It bifurcates in front, the dorsal branch being continuedinto the first sphincter of the upper lip. In the upper lip are a secondnarrow sphincter and "a third very broad. The lower end of thesecond sphincter abuts upon, but does not fuse with, the thirdsphincter; this third sphincter similarly abuts upon the oral re-tractor muscle without fusing with it. The ventral branch of theretractor muscle is continued into the very broad third sphincter ofthe lower lip. There are two other sphincter muscles in the lower UKJFig. 41.?Ritteria hexagona, aggregated zooid,dorsal view. x 2 diam-ETERS. From Apstein(1894,6). 68 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.lip, attached to the ventral branch of the retractor. The first ofthese, the adrnarginal sphincter, is of moderate width. The secondis still narrower. Distally it fuses with the third sphincter. Thedorsal horizontal bands, which in most species lie between the basaloral sphincter and the first body muscle, are wanting in this species.There is an atrial retractor muscle on each side (fig. 43), internalto the sphincters, of which there are fourteen in each of several indi-viduals studied. The basal two sphincters are broad and strong;sphincters 6 to 12 (numbering from the aperture) are attached to theventral edge of the retractor. In sphincters 7 or 8 to 12 only part Uz ua IM.z flg. 42.?rltteria nexagona, aggregated form, oral muscles of the left side seen from theinside. (Drawn by Hoyt S.Hopkins.)of the fibers bend and run into the retractor; other fibers pass acrossthe retractor, making complete hoops. The distal five sphincters arenot connected with the retractor muscle. The terminal three arevery delicate. The fibers of the sphincter muscles, like those of thebody muscles, form an even single layer. The fibers are flat, and lieedge to edge, presenting a perfectly regular appearance. The fibersof the retractor, on the other hand, are elliptical, not flat, in crosssection, and arc more irregularly arranged.In all the body muscles and in the wider atrial sphincters one fiber,or sometimes two or three fibers, at each edge of each muscle band vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 69 are much broader than the rest of the fibers of the band. The moredistal sphincters have their fibers, 2 to 10 in number, uniformly nar-row. All the inner fibers in all the muscles are narrow. a.i: Fig. 43.?Bitteria hexagona, aggregated form: A, atrial muscles viewed from the right side;B, DETAIL SHOWING ATTACHMENT OF THE SPHINCTERS TO THS ATRIAL RETRACTOR MUSCLE. (DRAWN BYHoyt S. Hopkins.) \en. Fig. 44.?Bitteria hexagona, aggregated form, gut seen from the right side, x 3 diameters.(Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.)The gut (fig. 44) forms a somewhat compact "nucleus," as in theaggregated zooids of Ritteria amboinensis, but the course of the intes-tine can be seen without ^dissection. Its condition is closely similarto that in the solitary form except that the intestine is shorter. 70 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The large dorsal eve (figs. 45 and 46) resembles that of Cyclosalpavirgula, except for three points : First, the optic plug is wholly wanting,as is true of all species outside the subgenus Cyclosalpa; second, therod-cells are very irregular and are evi-dently degenerate; third, the position ofthe eye with reference to the ganglionis different. In Ritteria hexagona theganglion has rotated forward forty-fivedegrees, as is shown by the position ofthe zone of large cells from which thenerves arise (z. in fig. 46). The origi-nally dorsal surface is dorso-anterior.The eye is connected with the originallyno. 45. -ritteria hexagona, aggre- anterior part of the originally dorsal sur-GATED FORM, DORSAL VIEW OF GANGLION, . r , i i i , i? , 1 leye and accessory eyes, x ioo diam- face [now the dorsal part of the anteriorETER3. from metcau (1893, o. surface], as in all other species. A simi-lar rotation is seen in Apsteinia punctata (fig. 57, p. 78), and is stillmore marked in Thalia (fig. Ill, p. 117). The long axis of the eye in ey- ty CM..K ..... >/ f* OS. O.C p' Fig. 46. -Ritteria hexagona, aggregated form, sagittal section of ganglion and eye.diameters. From Melcalf (1893, c). X 160Ritteria hexagona stands at an angle of 45 degrees to the originally dorso-ventral axis of the ganglion. The same is true in Salpa maxima and S.fusiformis (fig. 79, p. 92). In the Cyclosalpas, on the other hand, theeye has bent forward until its long axis is nearly parallel to the antero-posterior axis of the ganglion. The Cyclosalpas retain the ganglionin its primitive position, but rotate the eye forward from 160? to 180?in different species. Ritteria hexagona and Apsteinia punctata (fig.57) rotate the ganglion forward 45? and the eye rotates about 140?forward. Thalia democratica rotates the whole ganglion and eyeforward nearly 180?. The position of the eye in relation to the bodyof the salpa is about the same in the aggregated zooids of all speciesexcept the Thalias, Pegea, and the Traustedtias, but it is effectedin some by the rotation of the eye alone ; in others by the rotation ofboth eye and ganglion. tou2.pt. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 7l ph.ep There are no accessory eyes in the ganglion proper in the aggre-gated Ritteria hexagona, but there are a pair of outgrowths (ey in figs.45 and 47), one on each side, near the dorsal surface of the ganglion,which contain cells closelyresembling the degeneraterod-cells in the eyes of manyspecies of Salpidae; as forinstance, Salpa fusiformis,solitary, dorsal eye (fig. 76,p. 91), S. fusiformis, aggre-gated, accessory eye (fig. 79,p. 92), Thetys vagina, aggre-gated, dorsal and accessory Fig. 47.?Ritteria hexagona, aggregated zooid, oblique({' IIO v, 19fi^ nilH SECTION OF GANGLION SHOWING A BIT OF ONE OF THE NEURALeyes Ulg. IIO, p. Z0;, a lCl GLAND3 (?/.) AND THE TW0 lateral outgrowths (ey.) fromPegea confederata, (figs. 126 the ganglion with their cells developed as degenerateanr\ 197 n 1 3fi and 1?2 bod-cells, x 150 diameters. From Metcalf (1893, c).p. 143). No pigment is associated with these masses of degeneraterod-cells in Ritteria hexagona. The position of these outgrowths, justabove the disks of the neural gland, suggests their homology with thelarge-celled outgrowths in other species.The Ritterias show close similarity to one another in their mus-cular system, which is of the Cyclosalpa type, except that the bodymuscles are more numerous. In the character of the gut they areintermediate between the Cyclosalpas and the other Salpidae. In theasymmetry of the aggregated zooid (in the three species in which theaggregated form is known) they resemble the Cyclosalpae asymmetri-cales and the Apsteinias. In fact some degree of asymmetry isobserved in the aggregated zooids of most species of Salpidae.APSTEINIA, new subgenus.It includes the species punctata, asymmetrica, and magalhanica.The species punctata may be taken as the type of this subgenus,for it is the best known of the three species. We have had materialof only Apsteinia punctata. 1 Other species have been studied byApstein (1894, b), Fowler (1896), Dober (1912), and Streiff (1908).This subgenus is characterized by the marked asymmetry of itsaggregated zooids, in which it agrees with the Ritterias, Brooksia, andsome Cyclosalpas, and by the compact condition of the gut, which,in both solitary and aggregated forms of all species, forms a "nu-cleus," as in the higher Salpidae. The Apteiniae differ from theSalpae, sensu strictu, in having all the body muscles in the solitaryforms in the condition of complete hoops, as in Doliolum. 1 After this paper was in press material of Apsteinia asymmetrica was obtained. Sec Appendix, page 183 72 BULLETIN" 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.APSTEINIA PUNCTATA fForskSl, 1775).Salpa punctata Forskal, 1775.S. punctata Vogt, 1854.S. musculosa Herdman, 1888.We have had for study four specimens of the solitary form of thisspecies and five of the aggregated zooids, besides the well-developedzooids on the stolons of two of the solitary indi-viduals. Specimens of both solitary and aggre-gated forms have been deposited in the UnitedStates National Museum.Cat. No. 8463 U.S.N.M. (solitary form), fromNaples Zoological Station; one specimen.Cat. No. 6464, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form),from Naples Zoological Station ; four specimens.Careful comparison of our specimens has shownStreiff's work so accurate that for the muscula-ture we use mostly his figures.APSTEINIA PUNCTATA, solitary form.There are eight body muscles (figs. 48 and 49),all broad complete bands except the eighth,which is interrupted ventrally at the sides ofthe gut, as the homologous muscle is in theCyclosalpas and, of course, the Ritterias. Theintermediate muscle and body muscles I and IIare in contact dorsally. The edges of all the body muscles arecomposed of wide fibers (fig. 51). The central fibers are muchnarrower. The bands thus appear lighter on each edge. FlQ. 48.?APSTEINIA PUNC-TATA, SOLITARY FORM,DORSAL VIEW SHOW-ING muscles. FromStrieff (1908). FlQ. 49.?APSTEINIA PUNCTATA, SOLITARY FORM, VIEWED FROM THE RIGHT SIDE. X 2 DIAMETERS.(Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.)The oral muscles (fig. 51) include a dorsal retractor and a ventralretractor which posteriorly is bifurcated, its dorsal division runningback along the side of the body in a horizontal plane, reaching beyondthe posterior edge of the seventh body muscle (figs. 48 and 49). Its vol, 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 73 ventral division runs backward and a little ventralward, to theposterior edge of the third body muscle (fig. 49). In the lower lipthere is a verv short uncon- , _ . J i^I+ 1.771.nected band (I. 1) at the edgeof the lip (fig. 51), not beforedescribed, and a second, broad,sphincter (Z. 2) not split as inthe embryo Streifl7 figures (fig.50), and continuous with* thedorsal retractor. There is athird sphincter, not so broadas the last, continuous dorsallywith the first sphincter of theupper lip. Thedorsalretractorshows broad fibers on its edges,as does the main trunk of theventral retractor. The twoelongated posterior divisions ofthe retractor, on the otherhand, do not show their mar-ginal fibers broader than their central ones. The fourth sphincterof the lower lip is broad. Posteriorly it is continuous with the ven- Fig.50.?Apsteikia punctata, embryo, oral muscula-ture, VIEWED FROM THE RIGHT SIDE. FROM STREIFF(1908), MY LETTERING. Fig. 51.?Apsteinia punctata, solitary form, adult. The oral end of the body, antero-laevo.dorsal view. x 5 diameters. (drawn by hoyt s. hopkins.)tral oral retractor. Just in front of the intermediate muscle lies avery broad fifth sphincter of the lower lip, with broad marginal fibers. 74 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.In the upper lip there are, in the embryo figured by Streiff (fig. 50)and in two of our adults, three sphincters, one, moderately broad, atthe edge of the lip, continuous ventral!y with the posterior edge of thesecond sphincter of the lower lip, a second slightly broader sphincter,and a third, very broad, the latter continuous ventrally with the broadfifth sphincter muscle of the lower lip. The second sphincter of theupper lip twists and bends back, attaching to the inside of the ventraloral retractor. In two others of our adult specimens, sphincters 2 and3 of the upper lip are united throughout their course, forming a verybroad band. The dorsal retractor is external to all the muscles itcrosses. The ventral retractor is external to the intermediate muscle,but both its posterior extensions are internal to all the body musclesthey cross.Streiff, in describing and figuring the conditions in his embryo,apparently made one slight error, failing to note the incurling of theedge of the lower lip, so that the muscles of the incurled portion of thelip are incorrectly given. The minute rudimentary first sphinctermuscle he doesn't show. His first sphincter should be number three.That is, he has exactly reversed the space relations.The oral muscles ofthe solitary Apsteiniapunctata, includingthe dorsal horizontalband between the in-termediate muscleand the sphincters ofthe upper lip, arerathersimilar to thosedescribed for the Cy-closalpas and Ritte-rias, showing no im-portant differencesexcept the great pos-terior extension of thedorsal and ventralbranches of the ven-tral oral retractor.This is a remarkablefeature. Streiff, how-ever, shows for theFig. 62.?Apsteinia. punctata, solitary form, atrial mdsculatuke, solitary form of Cy-SEEN FROM THE LEFT SIDE. FROM STREIFF (1908). dosdlpa virguU & Veil-tral oral retractor which is split posteriorly into dorsal and ventralbranches. These branches extend back only to the first body mus-cle. In our specimens of the solitary Cyclosalpa virauln the ventraloral retractor is undivided (pi. 11, fig. 26). a.r. you 2, pr. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 75The atrial muscles, well shown by Streiff (fig. 52), conform to thecondition seen in the solitary Kitterias and the solitary Cyclosalpavirgula, except that in the latter species the distal sphincters are notconnected with the retractor (pi. 11, fig. 26) and in Rittcria retractaRitter shows the atrial retractor external to the atrial sphincters(fig. 25, p. 54). Streiff describes, and our specimens show, a folding andinterruption of the marginal sphincters dorsal to the atrial retractor.Both lips of the solitary Apsteinia punctata bear the numerousdelicate cylindrical branches of a gland ( ?) whose histological struc-ture suggests that it may possibly be a phosphorescent organ (fig. 49).It3 form, however, is very different from any known luminous organin other species. Glands of similar appearance, though less devel-oped, are on the lips of the aggregated zooids. Behind the gut, andon each side of it, are similar branching glands in the solitary form.The eye is in the condition usual in the solitary Salpidae.APSTEINIA PUNCTATA, aggregated form.This zooid (fig. 53) is strongly asymmetrical, though not so much soas is the aggregated Brooksia rostrata (fig. 24, p. 52) or the aggregated ?-Mb. a.a &.O.B KlO. 83.?AP8TEINIA PUNCTATA, AGGREGATED ZOOID FROM THE LEFT SIDE OF THE STOLON: A, VENTRALview; B, dorsal view. Form Streiff (.1908) wna modifications.Cyclosalpa virgula (pis. 11, 12, and 13). Its muscles are sufficientlyindicated by the figures. In this species, as in Brooksia rostrata, thereare dextral and laeval individuals.The body muscles are five in number, the fifth being divided into theusual two branches seen in the aggregated zooids of other species.On one side only of the body, a delicate branch arises from bodymuscle V b and runs to the region of the gut (fig. 53 A). Thisreminds one of the delicate branch in the aggregated zooids of 76 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Cyclosalpa affinis (pi. 3, fig. 10), C. Jloridana (pis. 4, 5, and 6), andC. baked (pis. 7, 8, 9, and 10), arising on each side of the body fromthe last body muscle,and running to the vis-cera. Note, however,that in these Cyclosal-pas this delicate strandarises from the ante-rior branch of the lastbody muscle while inApsteinia punctata itarises from the poste-riorbranch of this mus-cle. All the body mus-cles are interruptedventrally. The inter-mediate muscle is pres-ent on each side asa broad band, muchlonger on one side thanthe other. The oraland atrial muscles areshown in figures 54 and55, the latter copiedfrom StreifL Observethe asymmetry in theintermediate muscle ofthe two sides, and thegreater length of theoral retractor muscleon one side.The gut is a compact "nucleus" (fig. 53).The eyes (figs. 56and 57) have been de-scribed by Metcalf andJohnson (1905). Theyshow definite depar-turefrom even themostmodified CyclosalpaFig. 54.?Apsteinia punctata, aggregated zooid from the left . VDe fhof of G vivqiilaSIDE OF THE STOLON, ORAL MUSCULATURE VIEWED FROM THE J " ' Vinside: A, right side of the body; B, left side of the body, and Conform quitex 7 diameters. (Drawn by iioyt s. Hopkins.) closely to that seen inthe true Salpas. That portion of the large dorsal eye which in theCyclosalpas we called the plug, and which in Cyclosalpa virgula vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 77 n.s. 1-7 is so greatly reduced (e'" , figs. 19 and 20, p. 48), is entirely wantingin Apsteinia punctata. At the place where it should lie is anintruding branch of the pigment layer (fig. 57, p. 78), whichis probably a reminiscence of theformer presence of the plug. Theother features of the large eye aremuch as in Cyclosalpa virgula, exceptthat it is much shorter, more like theeye of the aggregated Salpa maxima.No pairs of minute eyes are foundin the ganglion. In the less aber-rant Cyclosalpas there are two pairsof those very small eyes. In G. virgulathere are a varying number of stillmore minute groups of less developedrod -cells. In Apsteinia punctata,while the minute eyes are wanting,there is a large group of rod-cells (ex)in two layers, one above the other,on the dorsal side of the ganglion,just in front of the origin of the optic nerve. Similar masses ofrod-cells, in a corresponding position, are found in the aggregated Fig. 55.?Apsteinia punctata, aggregatedzooid, atrial musculature of the leftside, seen from within. from stred7f(1908). Fig. 56.?Apsteinia punctata, aggregated zoOid, dorsal view of ganglion, eyes and neuralglands. From Metcalf and Johnson (1905).zooids of other species of the subgenus Salpa (fig. 79, p. 92). InS. cylindrica (figs. 87, p. 98, and 89, p. 99) the rod-cells form a singlelayer; in S . fusiformis and S. maxima they are irregularly arrangedand degenerate. Homologous groups of rod-cells will be describedlater for Thalia. 1The neural glands show the usual character. i And for Apsteinia asymmctrica, sec Appendix, page 183. 78 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.APSTEINIA ASYMMETUICA (Fowler, 189G).Salpa asymmetrica Fowler, 1896.This species, described by Fowler, has been observed also byApstein (1901). I have had no specimens. 1 Dober (1912) figuresthe nervous system, butwithout detail in theeye, so no use can bemade here of his work.Details of the structureof the oral and atrialmuscles are not in-cluded in these descrip-tions, nor is the char-acter of the eye suffi-ciently known for com-parisons.APSTEINIA ASYMMETRICA.solitary form.Judging from Ap-stein's figure (fig. 58),interpreted with tho aidof Fowler's side view ofthe embryo (fig. 59),there are apparently 10From Metcalf and Johnson body muscles, thoughthe tenth very possiblyseries. The intermediate muscle and bodyFIG. 57.?APSTEINIA PUNCTATA,SECTION OF GANGLION AND EYE3.(1905). AGGREGATED ZOOlD, SAGITTAL i.m. "&belongs to the atrialmuscles I and II are in contact dorsally,so also are body muscles III and IV andVIII and IX. The gut is described as acompact "nucleus."One interesting feature of the oral mus-culature is observed in Fowler's figures.There is on each side a strong oral re]tractor muscle, which posteriorly is bifur-cated, as in Ai)steinia punctata, intodorsal and ventral portions. The ventraldivision extends back to the filth bodymuscle; the dorsal division reaches pastall the body muscles to the atrial sphinc-ters. The resemblance to Apsteiniapunctata is very marked and is a very clearindication of the affinity of the two species, fio. ss.-apsteinia astmmetrica, emFowler's description and figures are ob- BRYO - D0RSAL yTKW- x 22 d"metersa.o.From Apstein (1901). 1 Specimens obtained after this paper was in press are described in the Appendix, see page 183. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 79 scuro. He mentions " a right and left longitudinal slip of unequal lengthin connection with the two circumoral sphincters/' evidently meaningthat one "slip" is on the right and the other on the left. It seemsevident, however, from his figures, and from the relations in otherspecies between oral retractor and oral sphincter muscles, that wehave in Apsteinia asymmetrica a dorsal and a ventral division of theoral retractor on each side of the body. The junction of the two "slips" and their connection with the oral sphincters, which Fowlerfigures, is not possible on any other interpretation. I have thereforemodified an obscure portion of his "Figure 8" [fig. 59, B] to show the A B Fig. 59.?Apsteinia asymmetrica embryo: A, from the right side; B, from the left side x 16DIAMETERS. FROM FOWLER (1896); B, SLIGHTLY MODIFIED.dorsal division of the oral retractor passing over the gill. Fowler's "Figure 8," though obscure, seems to show the gill above the muscleband. APSTEINIA ASYMMETRICA, aggregated form.The atrial siphon is asymmetrically placed (figs. 60 and 61). Thebody muscles also are asymmetrical, their arrangement being ratherlike that seen in the aggregated Apsteinia punctata. There are fiveupon each side, muscles I, II, and III being asymmetrically in con-tact dorsally. Muscle V shows the usual anterior and posteriorbranches. Ventrally the intermediate muscle and all the bodymuscles are interrupted except the two branches of body muscle V.The ventral ends of the muscles of the right and left sides are veryasymmetrical, as shown in the figures. The gut is described as acompact "nucleus." The condition of the eye and neural gland isunknown.The resemblance between the aggregated forms of this species andA2)steinia punctata, in the asymmetry both of the body and of thebody muscles, and the compact character of the gut in both solitaryand aggregated forms of Apsteinia asymmetrica, indicate that thisspecies should be placed among the Apsteinias rather than the2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 6 80 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Ritterias. The oral retractor muscle so resembles that of Apsteiniapunctata as to indicate close relationship between that species and a.aint. A 3 Fig. 60.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated form: A, dorsal view; B, ventral viewX 22 DIAMETERS. FROM APSTEIN (1901). A BFig. 61.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated zooid: A, ventral view; B, dorsal viewX 4J diameters. From Fowler (1896).A. asymmetrica. The very marked asymmetry of the aggregatedzooids separates this species from the true Salpae, sensu strictu. vol. 2, pt. 2.1 A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 81APSTEINIA MAGALHANICA (Apstein, 1894, b).Salpa magalhanica Apstein, 1894, b.This species has been studied by Apstein (1894, b) and StreifT (1908).I have had no specimens. Streiff, unfortunately, gives no figures.His descriptions do not fit Apstein's figures, but of course one cannot correct Apstein's drawings from a verbal description. I amunder the necessity, therefore, of copying Apstein's drawings, inspite of the fact that there is reason to believe them inaccurate indetail. APSTEINIA MAGALHANICA, solitary form.The body muscles (fig. 62), seven in number, are broader thanthose of the solitary Apsteinia iasymmetrica. Muscles I, II,III, and IV approach one an-other dorsally and also ven-trally, but they are not fused.Muscles V and VI Apsteinshows in contact dorsally.Muscles IV and V are in con-tact laterally. Streiff says thatthe first cloacal muscle is fuseddorsally with the last bodymuscle. Apstein interpretsboth as body muscles.The intermediate muscle andthe dorsal horizontal bands infront of body muscle I areshown in figure 62.From Streiff's description,the oral musculature seems toresemble that of the solitary^ ,? .?J Fig. 62.?Apsteinia magalhanica, solitary form: A,Apsteinia punctata, except dorsal view; b, ventral view, x 4 diameters.there are no elongated poste- From Apstein (1906' b) -rior branches of the oral retractor. The atrial muscles also seem,from Streiff's description, to show resemblance to those of Apsteiniapunctata.The gut is described as a compact "nucleus."APSTEINIA MAGALHANICA, aggregated form.The zooids are strongly asymmetrical (fig. 63), as noted above,There are five body muscles on each side, whose arrangement isshown in the accompanying figures (from Apstein.) The interme-diate muscle is present. It seems to be double. The dorsal hori-zontal band is also found. ~~st.a.o 82 BULLETIN" 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. i.m. -Y,a Streiff describes the cloacal musculature as resembling the usualtype for tubular cloacal siphons such as are seen in Apsteinia punctata.The gut is said by Apstein to be a compact "nucleus." Apstein'sdescription of the eye is too meager for use in our comparisons.The Apsteinias, as I interpret their relationships, arose from formswhich, like the Cyclosalpae asymmetricales, had aggregated zooidswith great asymme-try. I have so groupedthe species in the sub-genus as to show de-creasing asymmetry.(See chart on p. 158.)In the true Salpas thisasymmetry is muchmore reduced, affect-ing none of the mus-cles except the atrialmusculature, and ob-servable in the bodyform chiefly in theasymmetrical positionof the atrial siphonand the protuberancesfrom the body.The Apsteinias aredistinguished from theRitterias (also a sub-genus with asymmetrical aggregated zooids) by the fact that in theformer subgenus the gut of both solitary and aggregated forms is acompact "nucleus," while in the Ritterias the gut of the solitaryform does not form a nucleus.Subgenus Salpa (sensu strictu) (Forskal, 1775).In this subgenus I include the species maxima and its varietytuberculata, fusiformis and its form aspera, and cylindrica. I havevery abundant material of all these species. Herdman's description(1888) of the poorly preserved Salpa mollis is not sufficient to allowus to discuss its validity as a species, so no further reference will bemade to it. The species fusiformis may be taken as the type.The species of this subgenus are very similar to one another inform and musculature. They make a compact and well-demarcatedgroup. The solitary forms of all have nine body muscles. The ag-gregated zooids all show more or less asymmetrical anterior and pos-terior protuberances from the body. In Salpa maxima the posterior Fig. 63.?Apsteinia magalhanica, aggregated form: A, dor-sal view; B, ventral view. X 4 diameters. From Apstein(1906, 6). vou2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 83protuberance is strongly asymmetrical. In S. fusiformis both arelarge and somewhat asymmetrical. In both the type form and theform aspera the protuberances are often reduced in size, but are stillasymmetrical. In S. cylindrica the processes are still more reducedand are nearly symmetrical. The gut in both forms of all species isa compact "nucleus." SALPA MAXIMA Forsk&l, 1775.S. maxima Forskal, 1775.S. africana ForskAl, 1775.S. birostrata de Blainville, 1827.(?)?. forsJcalii Lesson, 1832.5. africana-maxima Krohn, 1846.S. maxima Apstein 1894, b.This species has been studied by many students, among themTraustedt (1885), Herdman (1888), Brooks (1893), Goppert (1892),Metcalf (1893), and Streiff (1908).The following specimens are in the collection of the United StatesNational Museum : Cat. No. 6448, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), from Naples ZoologicalStation; 15+ specimens in a chain.Cat. No. 6459, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), from Naples ZoologicalStation; one specimen.Cat. No. 6520, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5458, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands; June 8, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 85?F.; two specimens.Cat. No. 6525, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5669, Macassar Strait, Philippine Islands; December 29, 1909; sur-face; surface temperature, 84? F.; two specimens.Cat. No. 6555, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Jolo An-chorage, Jolo, Philippine Islands; March 5, 1908; surface; two speci-mens.Cat. No. 6557, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5539,between Negros and Siquijor, Philippine Islands; August 19, 1909;surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; one specimen.Cat. No. 6612, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5155,Sulu Archipelago, Tawi Tawi group; February 19, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 81? F.; surface density, 1.02437; 13 specimens.Cat. No. 6614, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5166,Sulu Archipelago, Tawi Tawi group; February 24, 1908; surface;3urface temperature, 81? F.; surface density, 1.02644; one specimen.Cat. No. 6616, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5186, between Panay and Negros, Philippine Islands; March 30, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density, 1.02530; 13specimens. 84 BULLETIN" 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Cat. No. 6627, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station I). 5162,Sulu Archipelago, Tawi Tawi Island; February 22, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density, 1.02447; two specimens.Cat. No. 6556, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Philippines; surface;one specimen. SALPA MAXIMA, solitary form.The characteristic shape of the body is well shown in figure 64.The ventral half of the test is comparatively thick and firm. Thenine body muscles are limited to the dorsal half of the body. Each isentirely independent.KjEJ?^ W Y IT w r j a.o. Fig. 64.?Salpa maxima, solitary form, seen from the right side. Natural size. (Drawn byHoyt S. Hopkins.)Most of my specimens agree with StreifT's in the character of theoral musculature. (Fig. 65.) This shows the condition in my Medi-terranean and Atlantic speci-hM. ro.ens.and in Streiff's material.u -3 -i- pri.b. In another of my specimens,from an unknown locality, theconditions are as in figure 64.In this individual the ventralend of the intermediate mus-cle is separated from the restof the muscle. This specimenalso has no ventral oral re-tractor, such as is shown byStreiff, connected anteriorlywith dorsal sphincters 2 and3 and ventral sphincter 2.None of this muscle is presentexcept the postero-ventralend, which is entirely uncon-nected. It lies behind the ./ ... IM. /..fig. 65.?Salpa mamma, solitary form, oral muscles ventral moiety of the inter-seen from the left side. From Streiff (1908). j- - ,,,,i? TU,~ ^4-l,?~mediate muscle, llie otheroral muscles in this aberrant individual are about as shown byStreiff. vou2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 85The atrial muscles are sufficiently shown in figures 64 and 66 with-out description.SALPA MAXIMA, aggregated form.The shape of the body and thecharacter of the musculature isshown in figures 67 and 68.There are six body muscles,I and II being fused dorsally,also III and IV. Muscles Vand VI approach dorsally andoften touch, but do not unite.Muscles II and III touch butare not fused, though oftenthey interlock as shown in fig-ure 67. Muscle VI shows the Fig. 66?Salpa maxima, solitary form, atrialusual anterior and posterior musculature seen from the left side, from1 Streiff (1908).branches.Both lips are incurled to act as valves, the lower lip more so thanthe upper. Streiff 's figure of an inside view of the lips (fig. 69) a.o. Fig. 07.?Salpa maxima, aggregated zooid. dorsal view, x 2 diameters. (Drawn bt Hott SHopkins.) W.a.Fig. 68.?Salpa maxima, aggregated zooid, seen from the right side, x 2 diameters. (Drawnby Hoyt S. Hopkins.)shows well the way in which the muscles aid the lips in their valvularaction. The cloacal musculature (fig. 70) is of the same general 86 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.type we have seen in the aggregated Cyclosalpa virgula (pi. 11, fig.28 and pi. 12, fig 29) and Apsteinia punctata (fig. 55, p. 77).h.77l. 1.171. -~o.r. Fig. 69.?Salpa maxima, aggregated zooid,oeal muscles of the eight side, seen fromwithin. From Strieff (1908). Fig. 70.?Salpamaxlma, aggregated zooid,cloacal muscles of the right side,viewed from the inside. from streiff(1908).The eyes show resemblance to those of Apsteinia punctata (figs. 56,p. 77, and 57, p. 78) and almost exactly resemble those of Salpa fusi-formis except that the large dorsal eye is shorter and more compactin 8. maxima. Figure 79, page 92, a sagittal section of the upper partof the ganglion and the eye of S.fusiformis may be used in connectionwith this description of S. maxima. In the larger eye there is a groupof rod-cells at the base of the eye, whose thin-walled, innervated endsare dorsal, and at the tip of the eye a group whose thin-walled endsare ventral. Intermediate cells are present between rod-cells andpigment cells in each of the two portions of the eye. The pigmentcells are as figured. In the dorsal part of the ganglion there is agood-sized group of short rod-cells not associated with pigment. InApsteinia punctata this group consists, as described, of two hori-zontal layers of rod-cells with theirthick-walled ends contiguous. InS. maxima and S. fusiformis therod-cells in the ganglion form anirregular group and the cells arevery irregular in form. Degener-ation has begun, in this ganglionicgroup of rod-cells. Ajjsteiniapunctata has a thickened mass of .maxima, aggregated zooid, cross pigment cells in the position insection of the ganglion and neural glands which, in the Cyclosalpas, the opticX 145 diameters. From Metcalf (189.1, c). 1 /? i -xt i j.i ? 1plug is lound. No such thicken-ing of the pigment layer is seen in Salpa maxima . Salpa maximahas departed from the archaic condition more than Apsteinia, since ,.-eP yol.2,pt. 2.] A. TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 87there is no trace of the optic plug or its pigment, and the rod-cellsin the ganglion are degenerate.The neural glands are more developed than in any other speciesin the family (fig. 71), the disks and ducts both being larger, and theepithelium within the disks being greatly thickened on the sidetoward the ganglion. There are two pairs of well-developed out-growths of cells from the ganglion, toward the disks, one pair (b)containing small cells, the other (not figured) containing large cells.The conditions are thus of the usual type, but the structures areunusually well developed.SALPA MAXIMA, variety TUBERCULATA (new variety), aggregated form.Only aggregated zooids of this variety are recognizable in thecollections studied. They bear embryos indistinguishable from thoseof the species type. The collections con-tain about 50 specimens from station D.5200, in the Mindanao Sea, PhilippineIslands, United States National Museum.Cat. Nos. 6472 (Holotype) and 6454(Paratypes) U. S. N. M. (aggregated form)Ji&a?rossstation,D.5200Pamilacan Island,vicinity western Bohol; April 9, 1908; sur-face; surface temperature, 79? F.; surfacedensity, 1 .02468.The musculature of the variety agreeswith that of the species type; so also doesthe structure of all the internal organs.Two characters distinguish the variety.The anterior and posterior protuberancesfrom the body are as long as in any aggre-gated zooids of Salpa fusiformis, thoughthey are of the distinctive S. maxima char-acter, being more symmetrically placed andmore ventral than in S. fusiformis. Thesecond distinctive feature is the presenceof two areas of tough and thickened teston the dorsal surface of the body on the fig.72.?salpa max?a.vamety tuber. . i . i i n. -j ?,i i ? ,v , ? 1 CULATA, AGGREGATED ZOOID, DORSALright and left sides of the base of the atrial VIEW . ;c7l ECHINATE AREA 0F THEsiphon. These thickenedelevated areas bear test, xn diameters. (Drawn bynumerous short triangular spines. The two 0YT * 0PKINS -spinose areas are of different sizes, the one above the embryo beingabout twice as large as the other.The possibility has been considered that this tuberculate varietyof Salpa maxima may be a hybrid between S. maxima proper and -em. :M$t-.---eck. -X--ini. 88 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.S. fusiformis, form aspera, but no indication of this is found. Theasperate S. fusiformis bears no special spinose thickenings near thebase of the atrial siphon. The anterior and posterior protuberancesin S. maxima tubcrculata resemble those of S. fusiformis aspera onlyin their unusual length, not in form or exact position. The test onthe ventral surface is thickened as in S. maxima, S. fusiformis asperashowing no such thickening. The ciliated funnel is curved as inS. maxima, not straight as in S. fusiformis aspera. The eye is ofthe short and compact S. maxima character, differing from the moreelongated S. fusiformis aspera eye. The intestinal "nucleus" is alateral mass in a thick semi-opaque spheroidal protuberance of thetest as in S. maxima proper, while in S. fusiformis and its formaspera the intestinal mass protrudes very little and the test sur-rounding it shows little modification. There seems to be no indica-tion of hybrid character in S. maxima tuberculata.SALPA FUSIFORMIS Cuvier, 1804.S. maxima, variety, ForskAl, 1775.S. fusiformis Cuvier, 1804.S. runcinata Chamisso, 1819.(?) S. moniliformis Macculloch, 1819.(?) S. dubia Chamisso, 1819.S. clostra Milne-Edwards, quoted by Cuvier, 1828.S. maxima Meyen, 1832.5. pyramidalis Lesson, 1832.5. runSinata-fusiformis Krohn, 1846.S. cymbiola Dall, 1872.S.fusiformisApsTEiN, 1893, b.This species, which is one the most abundant of the Salpidae, hasbeen studied by many persons. I have had very abundant materialfrom many localities.In the collections of United States National Museum the followingspecimens are listed:Cat. No. 3067, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Carnegie Magnetic Ex-pedition, Pacific Ocean between the Hawaiian Islands and California;one specimen.Cat. No. 6444, U.S.N.M. (embryo), Albatross station D. 2029, southof Marthas Vineyard; May 25, 1883; 1,168 fathoms; surface tempera-ture, 53? F.; one specimen.Cat. No. 6445, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Carnegie MagneticExpedition, Pacific Ocean between Hawaiian Islands and California;four specimens.Cat. No. 6446, U.S.N.M. (embryo, old), Albatross station D. 2583,south of Block Island, September 19, 1885; 131 fathoms; surfacetemperature, 70? F.; one specimen.Cat. No. 6522, U.S.N.M. (chain and embryo), Albatross station D.5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 89Bay, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature,86? F.; 2 + specimens.Cat. No. 6528, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5128,Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay, Philippine Islands; February 4,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; one specimen.Cat. No. 6554, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5456,east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature,86? F.; one specimen.Cat. No. 6580, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5456,east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86?F.; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6581, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Albatrossstation D. 5128, Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay; February 4,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; 5+ specimens.Cat. No. 6582, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Albatrossstation D. 5128, Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay; February 4,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; 6+ specimens.SALPA FUSIFORM IS, solitary form.The body muscles (fig. 73) are similar in number and arrangementto those of S. maxima, except that they extend more ventrally thanin S. maxima, and muscles I, II, and III approach and usually touchdorsally, as do also muscles VIII and IX. Xk. a.o. Fig. 73.?Salpa fushormis, solitary form, viewed from the right side.(Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.) X 4 diameters.The oral muscles are drawn in figure 74. The atrial muscles arewell shown in Streiff's figure (fig. 75). Both sets of muscles are verysimilar to those of Salpa maxima. S . fusiformis shows an interruptionof the delicate atrial sphincters, near the mid-dorsal line, as doesApsteinia punctata (fig. 52, p. 74).The large dorsal eye (fig. 76) is very similar to that of Ritteriahexagona (figs. 39 and 40, p. 66) in histological condition and in form,except that the postero-lateral regions are not enlarged, and the 90 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.accessory masses of cells (eq) lie below the anterior ends of the horse-shoe, instead of below its sides. ti-2 U.3 Fig. 74.?Salpa fuslformis, solitary form, oral muscles of the right side, seen from the inside.X 12 diameters. (Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.)The ducts of the neural glands are larger than in most species.The disks are of the usual type.IX There is a distinct outgrowth oflarge cells from the ganglion, oneach side, lying close pressed be-tween the ganglion and the diskof the gland. No small-celledoutgrowth is distinguishable.SALPA FUSIFORMIS, aggregated form.This closely resembles the ag-gregated Salpa maxima, exceptthat both the anterior and pos-terior protuberances from thebody are generally longer 1 andnot so ventral (figs. 77 and 78),while the asymmetry of the pos-terior end is less noticeable. Thebody musculature is identical inthe two species, except that inSalpa fusiformis muscles IV and V always approach each other andoften are in contact laterally. There is the closest resemblance alsoin the oral and atrial musculature. Fig. 75.?Salpa fusiformis, solitary form, atrialmuscles viewed from the left side. FromStreiff (1908). Not infrequently these protuberances are short, as shown in figure si. vou2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 91The eyes of the aggregated zooids of Salpa fusiformis (fig. 79) andS. maxima are more nearly identical in structure than are the eyesof the aggregated forms of any other two species of Salpa whose eyes Fig. 76. ? Salpa fusifoemis, solitary form, paeasigittal section through the ganglion and onelimb of the horseshoe-shaped eye. x 197 diameters. from metcalf (1893, c). & j? s Fig. 77.?Salpa fusifoemis, aggregated zooid, dorsal view, x 2J diameters. (Drawn by Hoy tS. Hopkins.) Fig. 78.?Salpa fusifoemis, aggregated zooid, from the eight side. X 2J diametees. (Drawnby Hoyt S. Hopkins.)have been studied. The large antero-dorsal eye is shorter and morecompact in Salpa maxima, but this is the only observable difference.In the ganglion there is a large mass of irregular degenerate rod-cells,just posterior to the point of origin of the optic nerve. This is com- 92 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.parable to the mass of similar cells in the ganglion of S. maxima andto the masses of less modified cells in a similar position in Apsteiniapunctata (figs. 56, p. 77, and57 , p. 78) and Salpacylindrica(figs. 87, p. 98, and 89, p. 99).The pigment cells of thelarge eye in the aggregatedform of Salpa fusiformis lieoutside the limiting mem-brane of the eye, and soappoar to bo mesodermal.In all the aggregated Cyclo-salpas, as in all solitaryforms, the pigment cells areinside the limiting mem-Fig. 79.?Salpa fusiformis, aggregated zoom, sagittal brane 01 tllO eye, WnicnSECTION OF THE EYES AND PART OF THE GANGLION- jg COntinUOUS with that OfX 155 DIAMETERS. FROM METCALF (1903, C). , , , . _,.the ganglion. They appear,therefore, to be ectodermal. There have not been sufficiently carefulstudies of the development of these cells to determine whother thediscrepancy is real or only apparent.The neural gland is of the usual character. There is a pair of large-celled outgrowths from the ganglion toward the disks of the gland. Fig. 80.?Salpa fusiformis, form aspera, solitary indi-vidual in postero-dextro-dorsal view. After Ritter(1905), MODUIED.SALPA FUSIFORMIS, Form ASPERA (Chamisso, 1819).S. aspera Chamisso, 1819.(?) S. vaginata Chamisso, 1819.S. echinata Herdman, 1888.S. fusiformis, var. echinata Apstein, 1894, a.S. fusiformis, form aspera Ihle, 1911.The form aspera (figs. 80 and 81) isvery similar to Salpa fusiformis proper.The musculature and all tho internalstructure, including the character ofthe eyes, are practically idontical in S. fusiformis and its formaspera in both solitary and aggregated individuals. The aggre-gated zooids of both the main species and tho spinose form may Fig. 81.?Salpa fusiformis, formaspera, aggregated zooid indorsal view. x 6 diameters.From Apstein (1906, 6). vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 93 either be olongated, as in figures 77 and 78 oi fusiformis, or be shorter,as in figure 81 of aspera. The only diagnostic feature of aspera isthe ridged and spinose character of the test in both solitary andaggregated forms, and there is complete intergradation, even in thosecharacters, in my collections, between the smooth form and the mostspinose. For well-developed examples of Salpa fusiformis formaspera see United States National Museum collections, Cat. Nos. 6439and 6440. For individuals showing a character intermediate betweenthe form aspera and the smooth form see United States NationalMuseum collections:Cat. No. 145, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Fish Hawkstation 1027, off Marthas Vineyard; September 14, 1881; 93 fathoms;surface temperature, 65? F.; 10 ? specimens.Cat. No. 617, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form) , Albatross station D. 2575,off Cape Cod; September 3, 1885; 1710 fathoms; surface tempera-ture, 71? F.; 10 specimens.Cat. No. 6441, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross stations D. 5020-5021, off Maryland; May 21, 1883; 179 fathoms; surface tempera-ture, 54? F.; 4? specimens.Cat. No. 6442, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Fish Hawk station 925,off Marthas Vineyard; July 16, 1881; surface temperature, 71? F.;6+ specimens.Cat. No. 6613, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5125,Sulu Sea, vicinity of southern Panay, Philippine Islands; February3, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density,1.02444; 1+ specimen.Cat. No. 6583, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5106,China Soa, off southern Luzon, Philippine Islands; November 7,1909; surface; surface temperature, 78? F.; surface density, 1.02393;2 + specimens. SALPA CYLINDRICA Cuvier, 1804. Iasis cylindrica Savigny, 1816.S. eoerulescens Chamisso, 1819.This species, while less common than Salpa fusiformis, is fairlyabundant and has been studied by a good many persons. Streiff,who has done such accurate work on the musculature of other species,has not studied this Salpa.Specimens of this species in the collections of the United StatesNational Museum are as follows:Cat. No. 6447, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 2542,south of Block Island; August 7, 1885; 129 fathoms; surface tempera-ture, 76? F.; 4 specimens.Cat. No. 2687, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), off Newport, RhodeIsland; U. S. F. C, 1880; 75 + specimens. 94 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Cat. No. 6526, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5128,Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay, Philippine Islands; February 41908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; 2 specimens.Cat. No. 6534, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Alba-tross station D. 5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait toSan Miguel Bay, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surfacetemperature, 86? F.; 15 + specimens.Cat. No. 6558, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5125,Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay, Philippine Islands; February 3,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density, 1.02444;1 specimen.Cat. No. 6559, U.S.N.M. (solitary form) , Albatross station D. 5456,east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay, Phil-ippine Island; June 7. 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86? F.; 10 +specimens.Cat. No. 6560. U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5456,east Coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86?F. ; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6561, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5186,between Panay and Negros, Philippine Islands; March 30, 1908; sur-face; surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density, 1.02530; 2 speci-mens.Cat. No. 6576, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5128,Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay, Philippine Islands; February 4,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F., 2+ specimens.Cat. No. 6577, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated form), Albatrossstation D. 5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to SanMiguel Bay, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface tem-perature, 86? F.; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6578, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Kowloon, China; Sep-tember 8, 1908; surface; 25+ specimens.Cat. No. 6579, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5616,Molucca Passage, Philippine Islands; November 22, 1909; surface;surface temperature, 84? F.; 1 + specimen.Cat. No. 6584, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5627,between Gillolo and Kayoa Islands, Philippine Islands, November 29,1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; 4 specimens.Cat. No. 6588, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5102,China Sea off southern Luzon, Philippine Islands; January 6, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 81? F.; surface density, 1.02447; 4 +specimens.Cat. No. 6589, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Batangas Bay, Philip-pine Islands; July 22, 1908; surface; 25+ specimens. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 95Cat. No. 6624, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5155; Sulu Archipelago, Tawi Tawi Group; February 19, 1908; sur-face; surface temperature, 81? F.; 1 specimen.SALPA CYLINDRICA, solitary form.In the general shape of the body the solitary form of Salpa cylindrica(fig. 82) resembles that of other species of the true Salpas. The ninebody muscles are all continuous dorsally across the mid line. Ven-trally they all extend farther down than in Salpa maxima or S. fusi-formis, but do not reach the mid-ventral line. Body muscles I to IVare in contact dorsally. As in the other true Salpae, the intermediatemuscle is associated with the oral muscles rather than the bodymuscles.There is a single oral retractor muscle, which gives rise directly tothe two sphincters of the lower lip and is in contact with the basalends of the admarginal sphincter of the dorsal lip. A second, broadersphincter of the upper lip passes inside the oral retractor muscle, just JX J2ZT M a.o. % Fig. 82.?Salpa cylindrica, solitary form, viewed from the right side. X 6 diameters. fr<>mHitter (1905) with modifications.in front of the intermediate muscle. The short dorsal longitudinalmuscle of the oral series is not in contact with the oral sphincters orthe intermediate muscle, but is independent.There is a well-developed atrial retractor muscle on each side,similar to the corresponding muscle of Salpa maxima. The arrange-ment of the atrial sphincters is also somewhat similar in the twospecies.The gut is a compact " nucleus," as in the other true Salpas. Thestolon is straight, lying below the endostyle. The eye is in the usualhorse-shoe form. The neural glands and their ducts are in the usualcondition, but there are no outgrowths from the ganglionSALPA CYLINDRICA, aggregated form.This form (figs. 83 and 84) has hollow conical anterior and posteriorprotuberances from the body, slightly asymmetrically arranged.Some specimens show irregular connective tissue fibers in the ante-rior protuberance, reaching to its tip. At the base of the protuber-2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 7 96 BULLETIN 100, UN J TED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.anco these connective tissue fibers lie just in front of and practicallycontinuous with the ventral ends of the intermediate muscles. Oneis a little doubtful whether these conditions justify comparison func-tionally with the muscle bands in the anterior protuberance in the Fig. 8.3.?Salpa cylindrica, aggregated zoOid from the left side of the stolon, viewed fromthe left side. x 7 diameters. the specimen was collected off the coast of china. (drawnby Hoyt S. Hopkins.)solitary Brooksia rostrata. Similar fibers are seen in the posteriorprotuberance of the aggregated Salpa cylindrica, and in both theanterior and the posterior protuberances of the aggregated zooidsof Salpa maxima and S. fusiformis, but in all three species the test istoo thick and firm to allow much if any movement. +Zb. Fig. 84.?Salpa cylindrica, aggregated zo6id from the left side of the stolon, dorsal \ikw.x 7 diameters. the specimen was collected off the coast of china. (drawn hy hoyt s. llof-KINS.)The five body muscles are continuous across the dorsal mid line andare arranged in two groups, I, II, and III in contact dorsally, as alsoare IV and V. Muscles III and IV are in contact in some specimens,while in others they are distinct. Body muscle V is branched in the vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALP1DAE METCALF. 97 usual way, its posterior branch, on each side, passing to the base ofthe atrial siphon. Behind the siphon, at its base, these posteriorbranches are contiguous or may unite, forming a single band, whichruns to one side of the broadly conical mantle tube that enters theasymmetrical posterior protuberance from the body. The unitedportion of these muscles doubtless corresponds to the visceral muscleof the Cyclosalpas.The intermediate muscle is reduced (fig. 83), lying well down onthe side of the body, at the base of the oral siphon. Its anterior endruns to the base of the anterior protuberance of the mantle. Itsposterior end approaches, but does not unite with, the first bodymuscle. It is associated with the oral muscles, rather than the bodymuscles. i.m.Fig. 85. ? Salpa cylindrica, aggregated zooid, oral muscles, laevo-dorsal view. The test isOMITTED.The oral muscles (fig. 85) consist of a well-developed oral retractorwhich gives rise antero-dorsally to three sphincter muscles on eachlip, the arrangement of these muscles being a complicated one. Alew postero-dorsal strands of the retractor are continued into thefirst and second sphincters of the upper lip and the first sphincter ofthe lower lip. The second sphincter of the upper lip is short, extend-ing only a little beyond the angle of the mouth. The antero-ventralstrands of the oral retractor divide into two sets of fibres, an internalset, which bend sharply back to form the broad third sphincter ofthe upper lip, and an external set, which immediately divide intotwo groups to form respectively the second and third sphincters ofthe lower lip. 98 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The atrial system (fig. 83) shows a well-developed retractor muscleeither united, or almost united, at its base, to body muscle V at itspoint of branching. This retractor muscle is connected distally withsix or seven sphincter muscles, the basal one of which is considerablythe stronger. The fibers of the sphinctermuscles cross over one another where they jointhe retractor, as shown in the figure.The neural gland is reduced in the aggregatedSalpa cylindrica. On the right side of laevalindividuals and on the left side of dextral in-dividuals the only remnant of the gland is afunnel-shaped pit in the wall of the branchialchamber, originally the mouth of the duct.The duct itself, with the disk, has wholly dis-appeared. On the other side the disk is want-ing, but the distal portion of the duct is present,as is also its pharyngeoatrial aperture. There isa pair of small-celled outgrowths from the gan-glion at the points where the disks of the neu-ral glands used to lie. (See Metcalf, 1903, c.)The larger, dorsal eye (figs. 86, 87, and 88)is unique among the Salpidae. It has basaland terminal portions of the usual type, thoughvery compactly arranged, as if by a shorteningof the antero-posterior axis of the eye. At thepoint where these two portions join there is asmall distinct group of optic cells (a in fig. 88,A and B) on each side, not shown in similarform in any other species studied. The thin-walled ends of these rod-cells is toward the axis of the eye, and theirthickened rods are just beneath the ectodermal epithelium of theoptic chamber. The homologies of these two groups of rod-cells e. ."v Fig. 86.?Salpa csthnpbica,aggregated zoold, dorsalview of ganglion, eye andciliated funnel. x 130 di-AMETERS. From Metcalf(1893, c). Fig. S7.?Salpa cylindrica, aggregated form, sagittal section of the ganglion, eyes, and theBASAL PORTION- OS TI[L CILIATED FOTTOEL. X 98 DIAMETERS. FROM METCALF (1893, c).can be determined only by a study of their origin in the developingzooids, a study I have not yet undertaken.In the ganglion there is one large accessory eye (figs. 87, ex and 89)in very much the same position it occupies in Salpa rundnata and VOU2.pt. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 99Apsteinia punctata. It consists of a single layer of rather snort butwell-developed rod cells, whose thick-walled ends ("rods") lie an. P ? < ^O.S. as. B cFig. 88. ? Salpa cylindrica, aggregated fobm, transverse vertical sections of the ganglionand doesal eye: j, is near the base of the eye: c, near the tip; and b, intermedlvte. x 360diameters. from metcalf (1893, c).external, just beneath the limiting membrane of the ganglion. Thethin-walled ends of these rod colls are innervated directly from thelarge optic nerve whichpasses between the ac-cessory eye and the largedorsal eye.Close relationship ofSalpa cylindrica to theother true Salpae seemsto be indicated by theclose resemblance of theirsolitary forms and by the11 ? f Aresemblance m lorm and ? a ?musculature between their fig. 89.?Salpa cylindeica, aggregated form, verticalaggregated zooids. Theunique character of theeyes of the aggregated zooids is remarkable. They foreshadow, insome regards, the eyes of Thalia, as will be seen later. THE ACCESSORY EYE AND PART OF THEganglion. From Metcalf (1S93, c). 100 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Subgenus Jasis (Kerdman, 1891).IASIS ZONARM (Pallas, 1774).Jlolothurium zonarium Pallas. 1774.Salpa polycratica ForskAl, 1775.Solothuria zonaria Linnaeus, 1788-1791.Salpa zonaria Bruguiere, 1789.S. cordiformis Quoy and Gaimard, 1827.5. microstoma Quov axd Gaimard, 1827.S. unicuspidata Quoy and Gaimard, reference by de Blainville, 1827.S. tricuspida Lesson, 1832.S. cordiformis-zonaria Kroiin, 1846.5. nitida Herdman, 1888.Iasis cordiformis-zonaria Herdman, 1891.Salpa zonaria Apstein, 1894, b.In this subgenus I include only one species, zonaria. Its relation-ships are doubtful. They will be discussed later. I have hadabundant material of both solitary and aggregated forms.Cat. No. 6431, U.S.N.M. (solitary form with chain), Fort Mans-field, Rhode Island; 2 specimens.Cat. No. 6434, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Grampus, Gulf Stream(Prof. W. Libby); 12 specimens in a chain.Cat. No. 6466, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form with embryos), fromNaples Zoological Station; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6536, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5237, Pacific Ocean, east coast Mindanao, Philippine Islands; May12, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 85? F.; surface density,1.02477; 3 specimens.Cat. No. 6537, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5402, between Leyte and Cebu, Philippine Islands; March 16, 1909;surface; surface temperature, 81? F.; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6538, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5196. Off northern Cebu Island, Philippine Islands; April 3, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 82?; surface density, 1.02518; 1specimen.Cat. No. 6540, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5186. Between Panay and Negros, Philippine Islands; March 30,1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; surface density, 1.02530;2 specimens.Cat. No. 6541, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5456. East coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San MiguelBay, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature,86? F.; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6542, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain iforms), Albatrossstation D. 5669, Macassar Strait, Philippine Islands; December 29,1909; surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 5+ specimens.Cat. No. 6543, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5456. east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay, vou2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STTJDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 101Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86? F.;1 specimen.Cat. No. 6544, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5175, Suiu Sea, southeast of Cagayanes Islands, Philippine Islands;March 8, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6545, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatrossstation D. 5186, between Panay and Negros, Philippine Islands;March 30, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.; surface den-sity, 1.02530; 3 specimens.Cat. No. 6546, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatrossstation D. 5500, northern Mindanao and vicinity, Philippine Islands;August 4, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 6 specimens.Cat. No. 6547, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatrossstation D. 5672, Macassar Strait, Philippine Islands; December 30,1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; 15+ specimens.Cat. No. 6548, U.S.N.M., Albatross station D. 5633, south ofPatiente Strait, Philippine Islands; December 2, 1909; surface;surface temperature, 84? F.; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6549, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatrossstation D. 5500, northern Mindanao and vicinity, Philippine Islands;August 4, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 20+ speci-mens.Cat. No. 6550, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5530, between Siquijor and Bohol Islands, Philippine Islands;August 11, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 4 speci-mens.Cat. No. 6587, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5601, Gulf of Tomini, Celebes; November 13, 1909; surface; surfacetemperature, 83? F.; 2 specimens.Cat. No. 6629, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5672, Macassar Strait, Philippine Islands; December 30, 1909; sur-face; surface temperature, 83? F.; 25+ specimens.IASIS ZONARIA, solitary form.There are apparently five broad body muscles (fig. 90) interruptedboth dorsally and ventrally. The fifth extends only a short waydown on the sides of the body. Possibly this should be accounteda basal atrial sphincter. What seems to be the intermediate muscle(i. m.) is of much the same appearance as the body muscles andevidently functions with them.The oral musculature is unique among the Salpidae. Streiff (1908)describes it without figures, indicating that his figure of the oralmuscles in the aggregated form shows also the condition in the soli-tary form. I find the oral musculature in the two forms very dif-ferent. All of my many specimens of the solitary Iasis zonaria 102 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. agree and none correspond to StreifTs description in the characterof the oral musculature. StreifTs work on other species is so vcryaccurate that one can not think his observations so erroneous uponthis form. His account, as it stands, does not agree with conditions in i.rn. Fig. 90.?Iasis zonaria, solitary form, seen from the right sidk. The mantle is shrunken atvatfrom the test on both dorsal and ventral surfaces. x \\ diameters. (drawn by hoyt s.Hopkins.)my specimens, but his accuracy as an observer must not be impugned.There is some confusion here. May it be that Streiff had specimens ofHerdmann's "Salpa nitida," and this form thus proves a distinctsubspecies ? The body muscles of StreifTs specimens were muchbroader than those Herdmannfigures.There is a single strongsphincter muscle in each lip(fig. 91). At the angles ofthe mouth their ends areunited and run back a shortway together, forming anoral retractor muscle. Thesesphincter muscles lie at theedges of the strongly inturnedxips (fig. 92). Each is inter-rupted on the mid line. Fur-ther forward on the oral si-phon, and separated by aconsiderable interval from thetiui 1 sphincters, there is, oneach side, a muscle (xx) of dif-FlG. 91.?IASIS ZONARIA, SOLITARY FORM, DORSAL VIEW OF ...anterior end of body, x 3j diameters. (Drawn ferent histological appearance,by hoyt s. Hopkins.) opaque and browner in speci-mens preserved in either alcohol or formalin. These lie at the lateralangles of the flattened oral siphon and extend but a short distanceonto the flat dorsal and ventral surfaces of the oral siphon. In afew of my older specimens, neither the largest nor the smallest, themuscle is interrupted at the angle of the siphon, making two halfmuscles instead of one continuous one. The second sphincter muscle VOL. 2, M. 2.] A TAXOKOMIC STUDY OF THE SALP1DAE METCALF. 103 of the lower lip, described by Streiff, and his "SegelmusJcel" ["A"]are not represented in any of my numerous specimens. In the char-acter of its oral musculature in the solitary form, Iasis zonaria is themost aberrant of all the Salpidae, great reduction having occurred,and a new muscle (xx) being added. Both lips are strongly and FIG. !<2. Iasis ZONARIA, SOLITARY FORM, A SAGITTAL SECTION OF THE ANTERIOR PART OF THE BODY.X 4 DIAMETERS. (DRAWN BY HOYT S. HOPKINS.)equally inturned to serve as valves. The upper lip is somewhatinturned, though less than the lower lip, in some other species (seeSalpa maxima, aggregated, fig. 69, p. 88, Thalia democratica, solitaryand aggregated, fig. 104 B, p. Ill, also figs. 105 and 108).The musculature of the atrial siphon (fig. 93), in all my specimensagree, except for minor detail, with Streiff's description. There is a a.s.z. a.s.r as. sFig. 93.?Iasis zonaria, solitary form, dorsal view of the right side and a little of the leftside of the atrial musculature, the atrial siphon being cut lengthwise on the ventral midline and the flaps so formed spread out lateeally. x 13i diameters. modified from streiff(1908).strong atrial retractor muscle (a. r.) on each side running to nearthe angle of the atrial opening. The ventral lip of the atrial openingbears three sphincters. The first of these (v. s. 1), admarginal, iscontinuous with the admarginal sphincter (a. s. 1 ) of the dorsal atriallip. The second ventral sphincter (v. s. 2) extends forward, crossingthe atrial retractor near its distal end. Near the angle of the atrial 104 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Fig. 94. ? Iasis zonaria, solitary form, sagittal sec-tion OF THE ATRIAL APERTURE AND THE ADJACENT TIS-SUES, x 8 diameters. (Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.) opening, this second ventral sphincter is continuous with the thirddorsal atrial sphincter (a. s. 3) which starts as a single band, but soonbreaks up into fine strandsthat form something of areticulum. Several strandsfrom this reticulum run for-ward to join the atrial re-tractor. These are independ-ent of the main trunk of thethird dorsal sphincter, andmay represent a fourth dorsalatrial sphincter. The thirdventral atrialsphincter (v. s. 3)has no connection with mus-cles of the dorsal atrial lip, butis united by two branches tothe middle portion of the atrial retractor. The dorsal lip of the atrialaperture is in two parts. The first, a slightly developed flap, at alower level, bears dorsal sphincter No. 1 . Dorsal sphincter No. 2 is not connectedwith any other muscle. It lies in theupper division of the upper lip. It isinterrupted on the mid line, its two endsbeing bent forward . The upper portionof the dorsal lip has its test developedto form two triangular stiffened areas,just beneath which lies the reticulumformed by the strands of the third andfourth ( ?) dorsal atrial sphincters. Thevertical section of this region shownin figure 94 should help to make thesestructures clear.The gut forms a rather close circularloop (figs. 90 and 94), but is much lesscompact than in Apsteinia and Salpaproper. It is much like Apstein's figureof the gut in Brooks i a rostrata (fig. 23,p. 51).In the character of its eye and theoutgrowths from its ganglion (figs. 95and 96), the soli! ary form of Iasiszonariaisone of the most aberrantof thesolitarySalpidae. Indeed, with the exception ofRiUeria hexagona, it is the only species in the solitary form of whichthese structures depart markedly from the usual type. The eye has Fig. 95.?Iasis zonabia, .solitary form,dorsal view of the eye, the gan-glion, the nerves, the lateral out-gbowths from the ganglion, and theposterior part of the ciliated fun-nel. x 57 diameters. from metcalf vol. 2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 105its anterior ends elevated above the surface of the ganglion and notin contact with it. The ends are spread apart also, so that the typ-ical horse-shoe shape is distorted to crescent shape.At the lower edge of the ganglion, on each side, there is a widerather thin outgrowth (ey) of very large irregular cells whose wallsare in places thickened, resembling exactly the degenerate rod-cellsof the other species of Salpidae. These outgrowths must be inter-preted as accessory eyes. In only two other species of Salpidae(Salpa fusiformis and Ritteria Tiexagona) does the solitary form haveaccessory eyes, and these are mere ventral extensions of the massof rod-cells in the anterior ends (S. fusiformis, fig. 76, p. 91), or onthe side (R. Tiexagona, figs. 39 and 40, p. 66) of the horseshoe-shapedeye. The structures most similar to these optic lateral outgrowthsin the solitary Iasis zonaria are the ovoid and somewhat smallermasses of degenerate rod-cells, seen as outgrowths from the sides of Fig. 96.?Iasis zonaria, solitary form, cross section through the ganglion, the anterior limbof the dorsal eye, and the lateral outgrowths from the ganglion, x 200 diameters. FromMetcalf (1893, c).the ganglion in the aggregated Ritteria Tiexagona (fig. 45, p. 70 and fig.47, p. 71). The usually conservative solitary form has, in Iasis, de-parted widely from the general type in the character of the accessoryeyes as well as in the form of the dorsal eye, and in the character ofthe musculature, including the reduction in the number of the bodymuscles and the peculiar character of the oral and atrial muscles.IASIS ZONARIA, aggregated form.This zooid (figs. 97 and 98) is about as asymmetrical as is theaggregated Saljm cylindrica (fig. 84, p. 96), the asymmetry beingshown in the lateral positions of the posterior protuberance andatrial siphon.There are five broad body muscles, all but the first continuousacross the mid-dorsal line and all widely interrupted ventrally.Body muscle 5 on the right side is divided into an anterior and a 106 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.posterior branch, the latter,of the posterior branch of l! em. Fig. 97.?Iasis zonaeia, aggregated zooid,dorsal view. x 3 diameters. (drawnbt Hoyt S. Hopkins.)sphincter complex is reduced;the. dorsal portion reduced.Tho condition of the oral mviduals anions; mv material though short, probably the homologio last body muscle in the aggregatedzooids of other species.The intermediate muscle is well de-veloped ventrally, extending as near tothe mid-ventral line as do the bodymuscles, but dorsally it passes but alittle way beyond the angles of themouth. Streiff interprets the inter-mediate muscle as double, an interpre-tation which seems to be borne out bycomparison with some species still tobe described.The oral musculature (fig. 99) showsa short oral retractor, which gives rise,at the angle of the mouth, to a wideadmarginal sphincter muscle in eachstrongly incurved lip. Across the angleof the oral siphon lies a band of dark-colored muscle, comparable to thatseen in a similar position at the distalend of the oral siphon in the solitaryform of this species. Comparisons,especially with the C}7closalpas, willshow how various are the interrela-tions of the intermediate muscle andthe more basal sphincters of the lips,especially the upper lip. In severalspecies the ventral portion of thisIasis hexagona, on the other hand, has usculature, in the very numerous indi- , is considorablv different from that . aggregated zooid, seen from the right side. xby Hoyt s. Hopkins.)figured and described by Streiff. I find no delicate second sphincterin the lower lip, such as he describes, and the dark-colored muscle atthe angle of the mouth is situated more distally in my specimens. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 107The atrial siphon and its musculature (fig. 100) in. the aggregatedlasis zonaria resembles, but is not identical with, that of the solitaryform. Dorsally are similar triangular thickenings of the test. Onesees a strong atrial retractor (a. r.), four ventral atrial sphincters 0.1: Fig. 99.?Iasis zonakia, aggregated form, the left half of the oral siphon, seen from theinner side. it is shown slightly strf.tcheb open. x 18 diameters. (drawn by hoyt s. hop-KINS.){v. s. 1-4), the last three connected with the retractor and the firstcontinuous with the admarginal dorsal sphincter. The second dorsalsphincter is not connected with the second ventral sphincter, differingin this regard from the corresponding muscle in the solitary form. a>.r. Fig. 100.?Iasis zonauia, aggregated form, atiual muscles.Like the third dorsal sphincter in the solitary form, the second dorsalsphincter breaks up distally into a number of fibres, forming a com-plex whose pattern differs in different individuals, and may even bedifferent on the two sides of the same siphon. The atrial musculaturein both solitary and aggregated forms of Iasis is very different from 108 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.that of most other Salpidae, Thalia democratica showing the mostsimilar condition. an.k , /, Fig. 101.?Tasis zonaria, aggregated zooid, longitudinal vertical sections of the ganglion,eye, and ciliated funnel. x 97 diameters. from metcalf (1893, c).The gut (fig. 97) is a compact "nucleus," in which, however, thecourse of the intestine is readily seen without dissection.The large dorsal eye(figs. 101 and 102) isvery compact, the typi-cally distal portion beingdrawn back beneath thetrue basal portion, mak-ing the whole eye nearlyspherical. The thick-walled ends of the rod-colls aresomewhat irreg-ular, but the cells canhardly be called degen-erate.There are no acces-sory eyes in the gan-glion of this species, but on each side of the ganglion there is a hugeoutgrowth (fig. 103 ey) composedof irregular cells with unevenlythickened walls, like degeneraterod-cells, as for instance, in theaccessory eye of the aggregatedSalpa fusiformis (fig. 79, p. 92).These outgrowths resemble thoseof the solitary Iasis. They aresessile upon tho ganglion. Theylie above the lateral pouches ofthe neural gland, in a position cor-responding to that of the largo-celled outgrowths from the ganglion inother species, with which they arc probably homologous. Fig. 102.?Tasis zonaria, aggregated form, sagittal sectionof the eye. x 476 diameters. from metcalf (1893, c). Fig. 103.?Iasis zonaria, aggregated form,schematic ventral view of the ganglion, thelateral outgrowths from the ganglion andthe neural gland. x 40 diameters. a re-construction frou sections. V0D.2.PT. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 109The neural gland (fig. 103) consists of a postero-modian chamber,which pushes forward on both sides, beneath the ganglion, to formpouches in the usual positions of the hollow disks. There is but onelateral duct leading from the neural gland to the pharyngeo-atrialchamber. This is very wide.RELATIONSHIPS OF THE SUB-GENUS IASIS.Iasis is very distinct from all of the other subgenera. Like most ofthe species still to be discussed, it has a reduced number of bodymuscles. It has also a reduced oral musculature, as have also Thetys,Pegea, Thalia, and Traustedtia. Its atrial musculature is most likethat of Thalia. The form of the body in the aggregated zooids isconsiderably like that in the aggregated forms of the true Salpae.The gut resembles that of Ritteria in being a loop in the solitary formand a fairly compact "nucleus" in the aggregated zooids. The eyeof the solitary form is essentially of the ordinary horseshoe type,though distorted in form. In the aggregated zooids the larger eye,though very compact, shows the usual proximal and distal portions,as seen hi the other species of the family thus far discussed. Itsneural gland is peculiar. There are usually five embryos present inthe aggregated zooids, showing different stages of development. Itis difficult to draw confident conclusions as to the relationships ofIasis. I place it as an aberrant form, somewhat intermediate betweenRitteria and the most divergent forms, Thetys, Thalia, Pegea, andTraustedtia. Subgenus Thalia (Blumenback (?), 1810).This subgenus includes the species democratica and longicauda(Jiagellifera of most authors). The former is the most widely dis-tributed and most abundant of all the species of Salpidae. The latteris a rare species which has never been adequately studied. Thespecies democratica may be taken as the type since it was the firstdescribed and is by far the best known.THALIA DEMOCRATICA (Forsk&I, 1775).Salpa democratica ForskAl, 1775.S. mucronata ForskAl, 1775.(?) Thalia lingulata Blumenblach, 1810.Salpa spinosa Otto, 1823.S. pyramidalis Quoy and Gaimard, 1826-1834.Biphora mucronata Costa.B. democratica Costa.Dubreuillia cirrhosa Lesson, 1830.Salpa democratica-mucronata Krohn, 1846.S. cabotti Desor, 1851.Thalia democratica-mucronata Herdman, 1891.Salpa mucronata Apstein, 1894,6.S. democratica Heider, 1895. 110 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Specimens of this species are found in the collections of the UnitedStates National Museum as follows : Cat. No. 2809, U.S.N.M. (solitary form and aggregated forms), offGay Head, Massachusetts; U. S. F. C, September 3, 1884; 100 +specimens.Cat. No. 6429, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), off Castle Hill, RhodeIsland, U. S. F. C. 1880; 20 ? specimens.Cat. No. 132, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), FishHawk, off Newport, Rhode Island, 1880; 20+ specimens.Cat. No. 6517, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Nogas Point,Panay, Philippine Islands; surface; 100+ specimens.Cat. No. 6521, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D 5196,off northern Cebu Island, Philippine Islands; April 3, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 82? F.; surface density, 1.02518; 10+ speci-mens.Cat. No. 6524, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Albatrossstation D. 5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to SanMiguel Bay, Philippine Islands, June 7, 1909; surface; surface tem-perature, 86? F.; 25+ specimens.Cat. No. 6530, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5456, cast coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands, June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature,86? F.; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6532, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5456,east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands, June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature,86? F.; 25+ specimens.Cat. No. 6551, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5166,Sulu Archipelago, Tawi Tawi Group, Philippine Islands, February24, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 81? F.; surface density,1.02644; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6571, U.S.N.M. (solitary and aggregated forms), Albatrossstation D. 5128, Sulu Sea, vicinity southern Panay, PhilippineIslands, February 4, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 80? F.;100 + specimens.Cat. No. 6575, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatross sta-tion D. 5588, Sibuko Bay, Borneo, and vicinity, September 28, 1909;surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; 5+ specimens.Cat. No. 6615, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatross sta-tion D. 5196, off Northern Cebu Island, Philippine Islands, April 3,1908; surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; surface density, 1.02518100+ specimens.Cat. No. 6620, U.S.N.M. (solitary and chain forms), Albatross stationD. 5128, Sum Sea, vicinity southern Panay, Philippine Islands, Feb-ruary 4, 1908; surface; surface temperature, S0? F.; 1 specimen. vol, i\ ft. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. IllTHALIA DEMOCRATICA, solitary form.There are five body muscles (fig. 104), usually in two groups,I + 11 + III, aud IV +V. In some individuals muscles IV and V donot touch on the dorsal mid line. All are continuous across the ///. B Fig. 104.?Thalia democeatica, solitary form: A, dorsal view; B, seen from the left side. X ^hdiameters. from specimens collected off newport, rhode island. (drawn by hoyt s.Hopkins.)dorsal and ventral mid lines. The intermediate muscle is continuousventrally, but interrupted dorsally.The oral musculature is well shown by Streiff (1908), whose figure Icopy (fig. 105). The well-developed retractor connects in front withthree sphincters of the strongly incurved lower lip and one incom-plete admarginal sphincter in the less incurved upper lip. A second2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 8 112 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. strong basal sphincter lies in the upper lip. This divides ventrallyinto two branches, an anterior, smaller, which gives rise to a fourthsphincter of the lower lip, and a broad posterior branch which Streiffregards as one of two divisions of the intermediate muscle (his"Bogenmuskel") but it seems rather to be comparable to such aventral extension of the posterior dorsal lip sphincter as we see inCyclosalpa. (See figures of both solitary and aggregated forms ofCyclosalpa on plates 1 to 13.) The dorsal horizontal bands arepresent in the usual position (fig. 104).The atrial musculature (fig. 106) is a good deal like that of Iasiszonaria. Both species have a peculiar triangular area of modifiedtest, in a valve-like posi-tion on the dorsal side ofthe atrial siphon. Thereis a well developed atrialretractor muscle, whichis connected at the anglesof the atrial aperture withthe broad third sphincterof the upper atrial lipand with a ventral branchwhich soon divides toform the first and thirdsphincters of the loweratrial lip. There is astrong continuous bandof muscle which formsthe broad (fourth) sphinc-ter of the dorsal lip andfo . - the second sphincter ofthe ventral lip. The firstFlG. 105.?THALIA DEMOCRATICA, SOLITARY FORM, ORAL MUSCLES j ^_???J -^V. inntnivj ntOF THE RIGHT SIDE, VIEWED FROM WITHIN. FROM STREIFF &? SCCOnd Sphincters Of(1908). the upper lip are moredelicate. They are united at their base, and distally make somethingof a network, seeming to correspond to the second sphincter of theupper atrial lip of Iasis zonaria. The first, admarginal, sphincter,which in Iasis is continuous through both atrial lips, is wanting inThalia.The gut forms an elongated loop (fig. 104, B), being bent uponitself in a vertical plane, much as in Traustedtia (pi. 14). The twolimbs of the loop are closely appressed in some individuals, butusually are separated by a slight space. The gut protrudes into ashort, but well defined, postabdomen which it fills.The eye is of the usual horseshoe shape, but shows three slightenlargements, one posteriorly, in the arch of the horseshoe, and oneat the tip of each limb of the horseshoe. vol. 2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 113There are no ganglionic outgrowths, but the gland shows the usualcondition, consisting of a disk-shaped chamber on each side, con-nected by a convoluted tube with the pharyngeo-eloacal chamber.The test protrudes to form several pairs of spines (fig. 104), a largepostero-lateral pair containing a considerable tube of mantel epithe-lium, a smaller lateral pair dorsal to these, into the base of which thereis a faint evagination of the mantle, and a weakly developed anteriorpair, at the angles of the mouth, which show a distinct mantle evagi-nation and but slight protrusion of the test. T3iese structures are a.r. Fig. 106.?Thalia democratica, solitary form, dorsal view of atrial musculature. The atrialsiphon was cut on the ventral mid line, and the left flap thus formed is laid out laterally,the right flap is omitted. from streiff (1908).doubtless comparable to the postero-lateral protrusions of Thetys(fig. 114, p. 122) and Ritteria hexagona (fig. 35, p. 63) and to thenumerous "tentacles" of Traustedtia (pi. 14).THALIA DEMOCRATICA, aggregated zooid, Atlantic Ocean form.The asymmetry of the aggregated Thalia democratica is slight(fig. 107, B) being noticeable chiefly in the asymmetrical position ofthe cloacal aperture and the presence of a lateral protuberance ofboth test and mantle on one side of the posterior end of the body,much as in Salpa maxima (fig. 67, p. 85).There are four body muscles, continuous across the dorsal mid line,but widely interrupted ventrally. I, II, and III are in contact onthe dorsal mid line. Muscle IV is branched, as the last body muscleis in the aggregated zooids of other species. Its posterior branch isdelicate. It passes by the base of the atrial siphon, but docs notextend more than halfway around the latter. Of course, then, itdoes not meet its fellow of the opposite side or form any visceralmuscle.The intermediate muscle is well developed (figs. 107, A, and 108).It is divided into an anterior and a posterior division. The posteriorof these arises a little at one side of the mid-ventral line, in front, and 114 BULLETIN TOO, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Fig 107?Thalia dkmoi ratka, aggregated zoOi m lhi n as. -!, am individual from theRIGHT SIDE OF THE STOLON, VIEWED FROM THE RIGHT SIDE: B, A DORSAL VIEW OF AN INMYHTAL FROMTHE LEFT SIDE OF THE STOLON; C, A DORSAL VIEW OF A NEW WESTERN PACIFIC FORM OF THE S \ME SPE-CIES. A AND B REPRESENT THE PREVALENT ATLANTIC FORM. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALP1DAE METCATF. 115 U.z, i.m. runs obliquely upward and backward, past the oral retractor muscle,and stops before reaching the dorsal surface. The anterior divisionfollows the same course, but ends just short of the oral retractor mus-cle. The basal sphincter of the upper lip (u. 3) is a broad bandwhich at first sight seems to be a continuation dorsally of the ante-rior division of the intermediate muscle. Closer inspection, however,shows it to be distinct from, though it abuts upon, the intermediatemuscle. The short oral retractor muscle is continued forward intothe first and second sphincters of the upper lip and the first and thirdsphincters of the lower lip. The second and fourth sphincters of thelower lip are united at the angle of the mouth, lying a little ventralto the oral retractor. They might be said to form a very short ven-tral division of the oral retractor muscle.The cloacal musculature (fig. 109) differs in different individuals.My specimens from the eastern and u.3western Pacific Ocean (A) agree withStreiff's description (D), except asto the internal or external positionof the overlapping muscles. Thosefrom the Atlantic coast of New Eng-land (B and C) present slightly di-vergent conditions, none of whichagrees exactly with the Pacific speci-mens, though some differ only mi-nutely. For the Pacific type I copyStreiff's figure, modifying only theoverlapping of the muscles, which Ifind not as Streiff shows. For theNew England coast specimens Itwice again modify Streiff's figureto show two of the several variants,one of which (C) most nearly ap-proaches the Pacific type, and another (B) which is more unlike thePacific specimens. In general the internal or external position ofmuscles which overlap is constant in other species of Salpidae. Itis therefore a little surprising to find discrepancy in this regard be-tween Streiff's specimens and mine. The divergence in the group-ing and attachment of the muscles is no more than might be expectedin this very widely distributed and very abundant species. It is ofsome interest that in my very abundant material from both theAtlantic and Pacific Oceans, the Atlantic animals should show con-siderable diversity in the cloacal muscles, while the Pacific animalsshow almost none.The gut is more compact than in the solitary form. The endostyle,in both solitary and aggregated forms, is confined to the anterior mi.Fig. 108. ? Thalia democratica, aggregatedform, oral muscles of the right sideseen from within. streiff (1908). 116 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.half of the body, being shorter even than in Thalia longicauda. Theaggregated Iasis zonaria, also, has the endostyle short and in theanterior part of the body. In all three of these species there is aconsiderable gap between the posterior end of the endostyle and theintestine. In Pegea confederata the endostyle is short and in theanterior part of the body, but the gap between the intestine andendostyle, especially in the solitary form, is less marked. cFig. 109.?Thalia democeatica, aggregated form, dorsal views of atrial siphons which havebeen cut open on the mid-ventral line and the flaps laid out laterally: a, from a pacificOcean specimen; B, from a New England coast form; C, from a specimen collected off New-port, Rhode Island; D, copied from Streiff (1908)The eyes of the aggregated Thalia democratica (figs. 110, 111, and112) are very different from those of the other subgenera, but thestructural conditions and the development indicate the homologies.Three distinct portions of the eye are seen on the antero-ventralsurface of the ganglion, an anterior, larger portion (ex), and twosomewhat asymetrical posterior portions {e'l and e'2). The vol-. 2, ft. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 117 e.z Fig. 110.?Thalia democratica, aggregated form, dorsal view of ganGLION AND EYES. X 362 DIAMETERSFrom Metcalf (1893, c). probable homologies appear when we realize that the anterior rota-tion of the eye, observed in the development of Cyclosalpa pinnata(fig. 12, p. 25) occurs in the same way in Thalia democratica but hasgone about one hundred and twenty degrees further, the ganglionitself sharing in this rotation, as is clearly shown by the developmentof the eye and ganglion in the buds and by the arrangement in theadult of the ectodermal epithelium overthe originally dorso-anterior face of theganglion, which is now ventral. If, inimagination, we rotate the ganglion backone hundred and twenty degrees to aposition comparable to that in, say, Salpafusiformis (fig. 79, p. 92), we see that inposition relative to the ganglion,and inthe relative position of the rod and pig-ment cells, the anterior portion of theeye in Thalia democratica(ex) is compar-able to the large accessory eye (ex) inthe ganglion of Salpa fusiformis. Itspigment layer, present in Thalia, is want-ing in Salpa. The two posterior por-tions of the Thalia eye (e'l and e'2) represent, then, the large dorsaleye of the true Salpae, or rather the proximal portion of this eye,as is shown by the position of rod-cells and pigment cells. Thedivision of this eye into two parts, right and left, is a reversion tothe condition seen in Cyclosalpa pinnata (figs. 7 and 8, pi. 2), in whichthe proximal portion of the large dorsal eye is divided into distinctright and left limbs. The inner-vation of the portions of the eyein Thalia agrees with this inter-pretation. The anterior portion(e") of the large dorsal eye, foundin Cyclosalpa pinnata and in theother species thus far describedin this paper, is lacking in Thalia,as is also the optic plug (e'").< 300 diameters. That portion of the eye which ismarked e'2 is seen to be orientedslightly differently from the portion marked e'l. The meaning ofthis difference in orientation is not clear. It may have to do withthe position of the zooid in the chain.Neither in the fully formed aggregated individuals of Thaliademocratica, nor in the course of their development, are there anytraces of outgrowths from the ganglion, or of either the chambers Fig. ill.?Thalia democratica, aggregatedzoOid; longitudinal vertical section throughthe oanglion and eyesFrom Mf.tcalf (1893, c). 118 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. or the ducts of the neural glands. The remarkable absence of theseorgans in this species may be associated with the great rotation ofthe ganglion. It is of interest as showing that these organs arenot of indispensable physiological importance in the Salps, for thisspecies, which lacks these organs, is the most abundant and widelydistributed of all the species in the family.THALIA DEMOCRATICA, aggregated zooid: Philippine form.Characteristic specimens of the Philippine form of aggregatedzooids of this species are in the collections of United States NationalMuseum as follows:Cat. Nos. 6473 (Holotype) and 6474 (Paratype) U. S. N. M. (Ag-gregated, Philippine form), Albatross station D. 5456; June 7, 1909;142 fathoms; surface temperature, 86? F. ; two specimens.In the prevalent form of the aggregated zooids of Thaliademocratica from theAtlantic coast of theUnited States (fig. 107,A and B) there are butfew tubular protuber-ances of the mantleinto the test. At oneof the postero -lateralangles of the body thereis one which protrudesslightly beyond thegeneral contour of thetest. There are gener-ally an unequal pair in front not protruding beyond the generalcontour of the test. If there are others the}' are generally weaklydeveloped.On the other hand, in the Philippine collections of this species,made by the Bureau of Fisheries steamer Albatross, there are verynumerous specimens of a form of aggregated zooid, which show morenumerous and much more developed mantle protuberances (fig. 107, C).This zooid strikingly resembles Traustedtia radiata in musculature,form of "nucleus," and "tentacles." This resemblance is so markedthat one, at first glance, thinks these zooids to be the aggregatedform of the latter species. The testis in these aberrant Philippinezooids is readily seen to be in the form of four lobes surroundingthe intestine.Among the Atlantic specimens are some which, in the number ofmantle protuberances, approach the Philippine type, but I havefound none with the protuberances so well developed as in the latter. Fiq. 112.?Thalia democratica, aggregated form, longitudinalvertical section of ganglion and eyes, showing thf. inner-vation of e',5. x 300 diameters. from metcalf (1893, c). vol.. -M'T. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 119Our collections from the Philippines, on the other hand, containnumerous individuals of the prevalent Atlantic type, having themantle protuberances few in number (though rather too long to becharacteristic), having thelobesof the testis subdivided into numerouslobules, and having the test behind the intestinal "nucleus" pointedinstead of rounded. There seems to be rather complete intergrada-tion between the two types. It seems hardly worth while to givethem distinct varietal names.From study of the smallest (youngest) of the aggregated zooidsof the Philippine type one point of interest in the development ofthe eye is seen. In an early stage of its development, those portionsof the eye marked e\ and e2 in figures 110, 111, and 112, are unitedinto one, and the eye is thus in two instead of three divisions. InCyclosalpa pinnata buds the eye is at first horseshoe-shaped, thehollow of the horseshoe soon becoming filled; later the posteriorportion of the inverted disk becomes again divided into two limbs.In Thalia democratica the latter two stages are the only ones I havefound, the eye of the aggregated zooid appearing, in the earlieststage I have seen, as a disk not a horseshoe. In other species ofSalpidae the final stage, involving splitting of the posterior part ofthe inverted disk into two limbs, is omitted.THALIA LONGICAUDA (Quoy and Gaimard, 1824).Salpa longicauda Quoy and Gaimard, J 824.S. democratica-mucronata, var. Jlagellifera Traustedt, 1885.S . flagellifera Apsteik, 1894, a.Of this species I have had no specimens. It is very similar toThalia democratica, being distinguished by the presence of twounusually long and slender appendages from the posterior anglesof the body in the solitary form (fig. 113); by having the bodymuscles not continuous across the ventral line in the solitary form;by the independence, in the solitary form, of all the body muscles,which are not united dorsally into two groups as in the solitaryTfudia democratica; and by the fact that in the aggregated individualsthe intermediate muscle and body muscles are composed of morefibers than they are in Thalia democratica. Apstein (1906, a and b)gives the numbers as follows (using my notation). Thalia Thaliademocratica longicaudaBody muscle: fibers. fibers.1 5 8-11II 3-4 6-9III 3 8-9IV, a :i-4 5-7IV, b 2 2Apstein's body muscle V is here counted as the posterior branchof the body muscle IV. 120 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The oral and atrial muscles of Thalia longicauda have not beenstudied, nor have the neural glands and the outgrowths from theganglion. The eye of the aggregated form has not been observed.Dober (1912) gives a figure of the eye of the solitary form showinglittle detail, but apparently indicating that the pigment is in threedivisions corresponding to the enlargements of the eye in the ordi-nary Thalia democratica.The Thalias are a sharply demarcated subgenus. They gradeinto the other subgenera less even than do the Cyclosalpas. This isshown especially in the character of the eyes and the absence of neural 0.71. u.z UJ Fio. 113. -Thalia longicauda, solitary form: A, raw from the side; B, ventral view. FromTraustedt (1885).glands and outgrowths from the ganglion in the aggregated zooids,but the subgenus is recognizably distinct also in the character of itsappendages and of the tubular protuberances from the mantle intothe test. In the latter two features it shows some general resemblanceto Traustediia.We have one bit of evidence that aids us in determining which ofthe two species of Thalia is the more archaic. In studying thedevelopment of the buds upon the stolon of Thalia democratica, onesees that the body muscle bands arise as regularly spaced loops andthat only late in the development do they become approximated vou2.pt. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 121dorsally into two groups of three and two respectively. This showsthat, as one would naturally expect, the condition with dorsallyapproximated body muscles is secondary. If this is true for theaggregated zooids, it is doubtless true also for the solitary individuals.Thalia longicauda, with its regularly spaced body muscles in the soli-tary form, is therefore to be regarded as more archaic than Thaliademocratica with its body muscles in the solitary form approximateddorsally into two groups.Subgenus Thetys Tilesius, 1802.THETYS VAGINA Tilesius, 1802.Salpa tilesii Cutter, 1804.Dagysa strumosa Home, 1814. "Another species" Home, 1814.Salpa costata Quoy and Gaimard, 1824.S. bigibbosa Quoy and Gaimard, 1824.S. gibbosa Quoy and Gaimard, 1824.S. herculea Dall, 1872.5. infundibuliformis Quoy and Gaimard, 1824.(?) S. neapolitana Delle Chiaje, 1841.S. costata-tilesii Krohn, 1846, and more recent authors.Iasis costata-tilesii Herdman, 1891.Salpa vagina Ihle, 1911.To the subgenus Thetys may be assigned the single species vagina(Salpa tilesii of most authors), the largest of the Salpidae. I havenad two very good specimens of the solitary form besides severaldegenerate specimens. Of the aggregated form I have had aboutfifty specimens from six localities. Specimens of this species arefound in the United States National Museum collections as follows:Cat. No. 6438, U.S.N.M. (solitary form) , Albatross station D. 5441,S. Fernando Point Light, west coast of Luzon; May 10, 1909; 186fathoms; surface temperature, 87? F. ; one specimen.Cat. No. 6426, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.3132, off Point Conception, California, March 14, 1890; 33 fathoms;surface temperature, 55? F. ; one specimen.Cat. No. 6427, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.2402, Gulf of Mexico, March 14, 1885; 111 fathoms; one specimen.Cat. No. 6515, U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 5243,Pujada Bay and vicinity, Philippine Islands; May 15, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 84-85? F.; surface density 1.02453; eightspecimens.Cat. No. 6518, U.S.N.M. (tests of solitary and also aggregatedform), Albatross station D. 5242, Pujada Bay and vicinity, PhilippineIslands; May 14, 1908; surface; surface temperature, 85? F. ; sur-face density, 1.02457; 44 specimens.Cat. No. 6552, U.S.N.M. (test) , Albatross station D. 5569, north ofTawi Tawi, Philippine Islands; September 22, 1909; surface; sur-face temperature, 83? F. ; one specimen. 122 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Cat. No. 6585, U.S.N.M. (test of solitary form) , Albatross station D.5244, Pujada Bay and vicinity, Philippine Islands; May 15, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 85? F. ; surface density, 1.02497;3 specimens.Cat. No. 6609, U.S.N.M. (solitary form. Tests) , Albatross stationD. 5241, Pujada Bay and vicinity, Philippine Islands; May 14, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 85? F. ; surface density, 1.02453; 10specimens.Cat. No. 6610, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5243, Pujada Bay and vicinity, Philippine Islands; May 15, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 84-85? F. ; surface density, 1.02453;one specimen. THETYS VAGINA, solitary form.Like some of the Ritterias, the solitary form of this species has avariable number of body muscles (fig. 114). The number is aboutthe same as in Ritteria jricteti. 16 to 20, or more. All the musclesare interrupted on the dorsal mid line, and many of the anterior Fig. 114.?Thetys vagina, solitary form, viewed from the right side, one-half natural size.Modified from Ritter (1900).and some of the posterior ones are also interrupted dorso-laterally.The muscles barely extend onto the ventral hall of the bodjr .The intermediate muscle (fig. 115) is reduced to a mere vestige atthe angle of the mouth.The oral muscles are rather weakly developed for such a huge salpa.In two specimens I have had for study the conditions arc somewhatdifferent. The relations in the smaller individual are shown infigure 114. Those in the larger individual appear in figure 115. Inthe first figure the inverted portion of the lower lip is drawn forwardto the outer surface. In the second figure the natural relations areshown. Two oral retractor muscles are present, each continued for-ward into a well-developed sphincter of the lower lip (Z. 2 and 3).In the smaller specimen (fig. 114) these are distinct; in the largerspecimen (fig. 115) they are united through the ventral half of theircourse. Another very delicate sphincter (I. 4) is present in bothindividuals. In the smaller specimen (fig. 114) it is continuous atits upper end with the ventral edge of the ventral oral retractor and vol.2,pt. 2.] A TAX0N0M1C STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 123 at its other end with the ventral edge of the second sphincter of thelower lip. In the larger specimen (fig. 115) the third sphincter iswholly independent, but its base is connected by a blood sinus withthe ventral retractor. In the larger specimen there is an exceedinglydelicate first sphincter of the lower lip (Z. 1), admarginal, whicharises from the dorsal edge of the dorsal oral retractor.The muscles of the upper lip also differ in the two specimens. Inthe smaller there is a short, but fairly broad, first sphincter (u. 1).In the larger individual no corresponding muscle is found, but in itsplace is the muscle blood sinus (fig. 115). The second sphincter is en. Fig. 115.?Thetys vagina, solitary form, oral muscles seen from the right side, x 1A diame-ters. (Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.)broad. Like the body muscles, it is interrupted on each side, theinterval showing the continuous blood sinus.The dorsal horizontal band is short and independent of othermuscles, though it is united to the second sphincter of the upper lipby a blood sinus. The intermediate muscle is short in both specimens.It is shorter in the smaller specimen (fig. 114) and is united to thebase of the first sphincter of the upper lip. Postero-ventral to thelower end of the intermediate muscle one sees, in each specimen,two very short problematic muscles entirely disconnected. Com-parison with the aggregated zooid (fig. 117) seems to indicate thatthese minute muscles are isolated ventral fragments of the sphinctersof the upper lip. Compare also the conditions in the solitary Salpa 124 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.maxima (figs. 64 and 65, p. 84), in which some specimens show iso-lated ventral moieties of the intermediate and ventral oral retractormuscles.TTietys vagina shows very well a feature that often helps in deter-mining the true relation of muscles. Each muscle in a Salpa isformed upon a blood sinus, and when a muscle is interrupted thesinus is generally continued across the interval, showing the realrelations. In comparing embryos and adult solitary individuals,or younger and older aggregated zooids, one sometimes finds in onea muscle, while in a corresponding position in the other there isonly the muscle blood sinus. The same difference may be observedbetween divergent adult individuals, as for instance, note the abortivefirst sphincter of the upper lip (u. 1) in figure 114 and the blood sinusin a similar position in figure 115. Fig. 116.?Thetys vagina, solitary form, atrial muscles viewed from the right side,diameters. (drawn by hoyt s. hopkins.) X 3The atrial siphon is a broad tube and bears 11 delicate sphinctermuscles (fig. 116) on its upper and lower lips. These unite at eachangle of the aperture to form a rather weakly developed short atrialretractor muscle. For so large an animal the whole musculature isvery weak. There are lateral interruptions of several of the atrialsphincters, both above and below the retractor.From near the posterior end of the body there protrudes, on each side,a cylindrical curved protuberance, generally from a fourth to a fifth aslong as the whole body (fig. 114). This contains a tube whose epi-thelial walls are continuous with the mantle epithelium. Thesetubular protuberances closely resemble the "tentacles" of Traustedtia vou 2, it. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OP THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 125(pi. 14), even in the peculiar appearance of the enlarged tips of theinner tubes. Protuberances of the test at the posterior angles ofthe body are found in numerous species, and in many of these speciesthey contain tubes whose epithelial lining is continuous with themantle.The gut is a round coil which may be called a "nucleus," thoughit is less densely compacted than in the Apsteinias and Salpas.One can make out the course of the intestine without dissection.I have not had sufficient material to study the histology of theneural organs and gland. Examination of total preparations showsthe eye to be of the usual horseshoe form.THETYS VAGINA, aggregated form.There are five body muscles (fig. 117), all narrowly interrupteddorsally and extending laterally only to the sides of the body. Theventral half of the body has no muscles of any sort. The fifth body Y.O,rb FlQ. 117.?THETYS VAGINA, AGGREGATED ZOOlD VIEWED FROM THE RIGHT SIDE, I NATURAL SIZE.(Drawn by Hoyt S. Hopkins.)muscle is divided on each side into an anterior and a posteriorbranch, as in the aggregated forms of other species, but the posteriorbranches are short and do not pass below the atrial siphon or giverise to any visceral muscle.The intermediate muscle is as in the larger of my specimens ofthe solitary form of this species, not being fused with the rudimen-tary first sphincter of the upper lip. The oral musculature, includ-ing the horizontal dorsal band, is like that of the solitary form,except that there are three, instead of two, dorsal sphincters, thefirst very short and very slender, the second also very short. Themusculature of the atrial siphon, also, is like that of the solitaryform, except that there are 12 to 15, instead of 11, sphincters in myspecimens. On the dorsal side the basal sphincter is widely inter-rupted in the middle, and ventrally its euds do not come into contactwith the atrial retractor muscle. 126 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The gut, in the aggregated as in the solitary form, is a close coil,but one can readily trace the course of the intestine, except that theoverlying test is usually very dense and somewhat opaque.In no species of Salpidae is the pocket valve structure of the lowerlip clearer than in the aggregated Thetys vagina.The aggregated form of Thetys vagina has a large dorsal eye andtwo large masses of optic cells in the ganglion (fig. 118), in all ofwhich the rod cells are irregularly polyhedral in shape, not elongated,and their walls are unevenly thickened to form the rod-like materialsIn the large dorsal eye, two portions may be distinguished, a basalportion with pigment ventral to the rod cells, and an apical portionwhose pigment is dorsal to the rod cells, thus showing resemblance tothe eye in the true Salpae, except for the degenerate condition of the as.-- Fio. 118.?Thetys vagina, aggregated form, sagittal section of ganglion, dorsal eye, andNEURAL GLAND. X 98 DIAMETERS. FROM MKTCALF (1893, C).rod cells in Thetys. The eye of Thetys is short and compact, as inIasis zonaria, (figs. 101 and 102, p. 108), and the pigment layers of itsbasal and apical portions are continuous at the sides of the eye butnot on the mid-ventral line. The section figured is parasagittal, notsagittal, and shows the pigment of the two regions continuous.In the ganglion are two large masses of irregular rod cells, as indi-cated by the rod-like material of which their unevenly thickened wall,are composed. The larger of these masses covers the whole postero-ventral face of the ganglion and is probably homologous with theposterior pair of smaller eyes in the ganglion of Cyclosalpa pinnata.In the interior of the ganglion, below its antero-dorsal surface, is aconsiderable mass of similar irregular rod cells and just dorsal to tou2.pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 127them is a mass of pigment cells. 1 Thetys is noteworthy in havingabundant pigment associated with the antero-dorsal eye within theganglion.The neural gland in the aggregated zooids of Thetys vagina (fig. 118)is unique. Instead of two disks below the ganglion, each openingby a tube to the peripharyngeal chamber, there is a single hugeevagination of this chamber, with a single wide median aperture-The epithelium of that part of the evagination which is in contactwith the ganglion is thickened and resembles the dorsal portion ofthe epithelium of the glandular disks in other species. Remember-ing the origin of the typical disks in other species, as paired evagina-tions from the pharyngeo-cloacal epithelium, it is not so great adivergence from the usual conditions, which Thetys shows. Instead oftwo evaginations, one right and the other left, Thetys has a singlehuge median evagination, and this does not develop far enough toclose off from the pharyngeo-cloacal chamber. In lasis zonariathere is a single postero-median chamber in the neural gland (fig. 103,p. 108) but this shows paired anterior prolongations. There is alsobut one duct, but this is lateral, one duct being present and the otherabsent. [Cf. Salpa cylindrica Metcalf, 1893, c] In Thetys the glandis further modified and it and its single aperture are median.Like lasis, the aggregated zooid of Thetys bears several embryos.Subgenus Pegea, (Savigne 1816).PEGEA CONFEDERATA, (ForskSl 1775).Salpa confederata Forskal, 1775.S. gibba Bosc, 1802.S scutigera Cuvier, 1804.S. octophora Cuvier, 1804.S. vivipara Peron, 1807.Pegea octophora Savigny, 1816.Salpa ferruginea Chamisso, 1819.S. informis Quoy and Gaimard, 1824.Salpafemoralis Quoy and Gaimard, 1826-1834.S. quadrata Herdman, 1888.I'egea scat%gera-confederala Herdman, 1891.S. confederata Apstein, 1894, a.In the collections of the United States National Museum there arethe following specimens:Cat. No. 6433 U.S.N.M. (solitary form), Albatross station D. 4037,Kawaihae Strait, Penguin Bank, south coast Oahu Island, HawaiianIslands; July 10, 1902; surface; surface temperature 80? F.; 1specimen. 1 It is noteworthy to find these pigment cells within tho ganglion instead of superficial as in the caseof the eyes of the aggregated zooids of all other species. In the eyes of some solitary Salpae, the pigmentcells are within the optic ridge, instead of just beneath the epithelium, as in Cyclosalpa pinnata (fig. 4, p. 17).I am unahle to say whether those internal pigment cells are mesodermal, as the superficial pigment cellsin tho eyes of aggregated zoiiids seem to be.2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 9 128 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Cat. No. 6435, U.S.N.M. (solitary form?i. e., large embryo),Albatross H. 543, south of Marthas Vineyard; surface; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6436, U.S.N.M. (embryo), Albatross (No. 127), 70 milesoff Point Galera, Ecuador; 20+ specimens.Cat. No. 6467, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross collection,Jolo anchorage, February 8, 1908; 10+ specimens.Cat. No. 6467, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Jolo Archipelago, Phil-ippine Islands; February 8, 1908; surface; 30+ specimens.Cat. No. 6514, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form and large embryo),Albatross station D. 5234, between Bohol and Leyte, PhilippineIslands; May 7, 1908; surface; 'surface temperature, 84? F. ; surfacedensity, 1.02531; 20+ specimens.Cat. No. 6523, U.S.N.M. (solitary form, rare) , Albatross station D.5144, vicinity of Jolo, Philippine Islands; February 15, 1908; sur-face; surface temperature 81? F.; surface density, 1.02514; 1 + speci-men.Cat. No. 6529, U.S.N.M. (embryo) , Albatross station D. 5234, betweenBohol and Leyte, Philippine Islands; May 7, 1908; surface; surfacetemperature, 84?; surface density, 1.02531; 3 specimens.Cat. No. 6533, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form and embryo), Albatrossstation D. 5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to SanMiguel Ba}^, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface tem-perature, 86? F.; 25+ specimens.Cat. No. 6535, U.S.N.M. (solitary form, rare; also aggregated form),Albatross station D. 5553, Jolo Island and vicinity, PhilippineIslands; September 17, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F. ; 2 specimens.Cat. No. 6562, U.S.N.M. (embryo), Albatross station D. 5456, eastcoast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay, PhilippineIslands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86? F.; 2 speci-mens.Cat. No. 6563, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5196, off northern Cebu Island, Philippine Islands; April 3, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; surface density, 1.02518; 1specimen.Cat. No. 6564, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Alabtross station D.5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San Miguel Bay-Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86?F.; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6565, U.S.N.M. (solitary form, rare), Albatross stationD. 5578, North of Tawi Tawi, Philippine Islands; September 23,1909; surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6566, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5530. Between Siquijor and Bohol Islands, Philippine Islands;August 11, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 1 specimen. xou 2, pt. 2.] A TAXOXOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 129Cat. No. 6567, U.S.N.M. (embryo), Albatross station D. 5456,East coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait, to San Miguel Bay,Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 86?F.j 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6572, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form and embryo), LabuanBlanda Island, Philippine Islands; December 13, 1909; surface; 28specimens.Cat. No. 6573, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Bubuan Island.Anchorage. Jolo, Philippine Islands; February 14, 1908; surface;33 specimens.Cat. No. 6586, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5561. Jolo Island and vicinity, Philippine Islands; September, 181909; surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; 2 specimens.Cat. No. 6593, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form and embryo), Albatrossstation D. 5540. Between Negros and Siquijor, Philippine Islands;August 19, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; 50+ speci-mens.Cat. No. 6594, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5196. Off northern Cebu Island, Philippine Islands; April 3, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 82? F.; surface density, 1.02518;13 specimens.Cat. No. 6595, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form and embryo), Albatrossstation D. 5539. Between Negros and Siquijor, Philippine Islands;August 19, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; 25+ speci-mens.Cat. No. 6596, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Jolo, PhilippineIslands; February 10, 1908; surface; 12+ specimens.Cat. No. 6597, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross station D.5456. East coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San MiguelBay, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature,86? F.; 30+ specimens.Cat. No. 6598, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5604. Gulf of Tomini, Celebes; November 15, 1909; surface;surface temperature, 83? F.; 10 + specimens.Cat. No. 6599, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5663. Macassar Strait, Philippine Islands; December 27, 1909:surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 4 specimens.Cat. No. 6600, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5616, Molucca Passage, Philippine Islands; November 22, 1909;surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; 5 + specimens.Cat. No. 6601, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), China Sea, vicinitysouthern Luzon; July 20, 1908; surface; 2 specimens.Cat. No. 6602, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5540, between Negros and Siquijor, Philippine Islands; August 19,1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; 10+ specimens. 130 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Cat. No. 6603, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5320, China Sea, vicinity Formosa; November 6, 1908; surface;surface temperature, 80? F.; 1 specimen.Cat. No. 6604, U.S.N.M. (large embryo and small), Albatross sta-tion D. 5540, between Negros and Siquijor, Philippine Islands;August 19, 1909; surface; surface temperature, 83? F.; 25+ speci-mens.Cat. No. 6605, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5140, vicinity of Jolo, Philippine Islands; February 14, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 80?-82? F.; surface density, 1.02477:5 specimens.Cat. No. 6606, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5232, between Bohol and Leyte, Philippine Islands; May 7, 1908;surface; surface temperature, 84? F.; surface density, 1.02531; 3specimens.Cat. No. 6607, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form), Albatross stationD. 5456, east coast of Luzon, San Bernardino Strait to San MiguelBay, Philippine Islands; June 7, 1909; surface; surface temperature.86? F.; 10 + specimens.Cat. No. 6608, U.S.N.M. (aggregated form and one large embryo),Bubuan Island anchorage, Philippine Islands; February 14, 1908;surface ; 47 + specimens.The musculature of this species is less developed than in any otherof the Salpidae except Traustediia.PEGEA CONFEDERATA, solitary form.In the solitary form there are four muscles which should be classedas body muscles, two in front and two posterior, arranged as shownin figure 119. The fifth muscle on the dorsal surface is probably thehomolog of the basal atrial sphincter in other species. All thesemuscles are confined to the dorsal surface. They do not reach evenwell onto the sides of the body. There is an intermediate muscle(fig. 120) which, as in Thetys vagina (fig. 115, p. 123), fimctions inconnection with the oral muscles rather than the body muscles. Itis divided lengthwise into an anterior and a posterior band, whichare parallel. The dorsal horizontal band on each side is continuousposteriorly with the anterior band of the intermediate muscle. Infront it is near to but not in contact with the broad sphincter of thedorsal lip.The oral musculature (fig. 120) shows a retractor muscle which isdivided into dorsal and ventral divisions, the dorsal division havingtwo branches anteriorly. The ventral retractor connects anteriorlywith the broad sphincter of the upper lip, the only complete sphincterin this lip. It connects also with the third sphincter of the lower vol. 2. ft. 2.] A TAXONOMJC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE-?METCALF. 131 lip. The ventral branch of the dorsal oral retractor is continuousonly with the second sphincter of the lower lip.The dorsal branch of the dorsal oral retractor is continued forwardinto the first sphincter of the lower lip and also gives rise to a shortmuscle on each side, which runs up onto the upper lip, as if to forma first admarginal sphincter, but this is incomplete.The musculature of the atrial siphon is shown in part in figure 121,which is a drawing of the siphon of an embryo cut open on the mid- A a.o. BFig. 119.?Pegea confederata, solitary form: A, dorsal view; B, view from the right side.X 2 diameters. From specimens collected in Phillppine waters and others from the Alaskacoast. (Drawn by IIoyt S. Hopkins.)dorsal line and spread out flat, the drawing showing an exterior(ventral) view of the preparation. Figure 122 shows a similarpreparation of the cloacal siphon of an adult, in similar view.Figure 119, A and B, show additional muscles on the dorsal sideat the base of the atrial siphon. These do not appear in figures 121and 122. There is a slightly developed atrial retractor muscle, con-tinuous, in the embryo, with the second dorsal sphincter, in the 132 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. IM adult, with both first and second dorsal sphincters. There are twocomplete dorsal sphincters and two incomplete, the fourth muchreduced in the adult. There are two ventral sphincters, the secondbeing double along themiddle portion in theembryo. In the adultthe posterior divisionof the second ventralsphincter separatesand lies independentbehind the main trunkof the sphincter.There is a weakly de-veloped group of lon-gitudinal fibers at themid-ventral line, run-ning back from theposterior division ofFiq. 120.?Pegea confederata, solitary FORM, ORAL MUSCULA- ,i i , ,TURE OF THE RIGHT SIDE VIEWED FROM WITHIN. MODIFIED FROM "D.& SCCOnQ VCntralStrieff (1908). The oral musculature of the aggregated sphincter. Across theZOOID IS SIMILAR. tip pidorsal surface of thebase of the atrial siphon there runs a well-developed muscle band(fig. 119, A). This connects on each side with a band which runsforward and toward the median line, reaching about halfway to Fig. 121.?Pegea confederata, embryo, atrial musculature in ventral view. The atrial siphonwas cut open along the dorsal mid line and the flaps laid out laterally. x 150 diameters.body muscle IV. These basal atrial muscles of the dorsal surfaceare not represented in figures 121 and 122. Across the ventralsurface of the base of the siphon there is a well-developed muscle-band (figs. 119, B, 121, 122), a small branch from which on each side vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 133 CU V.S.J V.S.. runs toward the atrial retractor. The end of this branch and thetip of the atrial retractor are connected by a blood lacuna.The gut, as in the Thalias (fig. 104, p. Ill), is a close loop, almostas compact as in the true Salpae. The course of the wide intestinecan however be made out without dissection.The eye shows the customary horseshoe form. Its rod-cells areirregularly polyhedral, with unevenly thickened walls, that is, theyare degenerate. The neural glands are of the usual type. There arelarge-celled and small-celled pairs of outgrowths from the ganglion,just above and in front of the disks of the glands.PEGEA CONFEDERATA, aggregated form.The muscles of the aggregated Pegea confederata (fig. 123) show acloser resemblance to those of the solitary form than is the case in anyother species of Salpidae.There are four body muscles,in two groups, on the dorsalsurface, often hardly reachingto the sides of the body. Theintermediate muscle and theoral musculature (fig. 124)are as in the solitary form,except for minor detailswhich comparison of the fig-ures will show.The atrial musculature inmy very numerous specimensis as shown in figure 125.There is a well-developedatrial retractor giving riseabove to the broad third dor-sal sphincter muscle, which,by the way, is interrupted on each side. There is a delicate ad-marginal dorsal sphincter, also interrupted on each side, and a seconddorsal sphincter, which is very incomplete, being represented onlyby a short branch on each side. The first and second dorsal sphinc-ters are united below into a broad band which lies external to thethird dorsal sphincter and atrial retractor. The admarginal ventralsphincter arises by two roots, one from the posterior edge of thethird dorsal sphincter, at its junction with the atrial retractor, theother from the ventral edge of the common portion of the first andsecond dorsal sphincters. These two roots soon unite to form thesingle admarginal ventral sphincter. A second ventral sphinctermuscle (v. s. 2) corresponds to the basal atrial sphincter of otherspecies, only its ventral half being present in Pegea (see fig. 3, pi. 1, Fig. 122.?Pegea confederata, adult solitary formatrial musculature of the left half of the body,from a preparation similar to that from whichtext figure 122 was drawn. x 12 diameters. 134 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. of Cyclosalpa pinnata). It is connected with the fourth body muscle,as shown in the figure.In front of this basal sphincter lies another, broader muscle whichis morphologically the posterior branch of the fourth body muscle, em.A BFig. 123.?Pegea confederata, aggregated zooid: A, dorsal view; B, view krom right side.X \\ DIAMETERS. FROM SPECIMENS COLLECTED IN PHILIPPINE WATERS. (1>RAWN BY HOTT S. HOP-KINS.)though it is, in Pegea, actually distinct from the latter. It runstoward, but does not reach, the mid-ventral line of the base of theatrial siphon, its ventral end turning slightly forward toward the gut,suggesting the origin of the visceral muscle (v) in other forms (seefig. 3, pi. 1, Cyclosalpa phi nata, and fig. 13, pi. 4, Cyclosalpafloridana). VOL. _. I'T. 2.] A JAXONOMIO STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 135 IM. i.m. Fig. 124.?Pegea confederata, aggregated form, oral mus-culature OF THE RIGHT SIDE, SEEN FROM THE INSIDE. FROMSPECIMENS COLLECTED IN PHILIPPINE WATERS. The gut in the aggregated zooids is similar to that in the solitaryform. It is more or less covered by the tine brown branches of theintestinal gland. In the loop of the gut lies the well-developed green-ish yellow testis. Sur-rounding the viscera inthe post abdomen is alarge blood sinus fromwhich vessels or lacunaepass into the visceralmass, usually betweenthe testis and the gut.The open ends of thesevessels in surface viewlook like perforationssuch as would be madeby a dissecting needle.The neural gland showsthe usual two disks, eachwith a convoluted duct.There are a pair of elon-gated, large-celled outgrowths from the ganglion, one on each side.The eyes (figs. 126 and 127) are of interest. The large dorsal eyeis in two parts, a posterior portion (e") with the pigment below therod-cells, and an anterior portion (V) with its pigment above the rod-cells. The optic nerve runs betweenthe two, giving fibers to each portion.The rod-cells are irregular in shapewith irregularly thickened walls; thatis, they are degenerate.Comparison with the eyes of anyother subgenus except Traustedtia, saywith those of Cyclosalpa pinnata (figs. 9,p. 23, and 12, p. 25), shows that in Pegeathere has been no reversal of the dorsaleye such as has occurred in other Sal-+ ; "jf^ VSz pidas. In Cyclosalpa pinnata the opticnerve leaves the ganglion, passes abovethe basal portions of the eye (?')> someof the fibers going on to the middle ofthe eye where they pass through thearch of the horseshoe to reach the rod-cells of the apical portion of the eye (e"), some fibers being given offfirst to innervate the optic plug (>'") (see Metcalf, 1893, c. pi. 48).In Pegea the optic plug is wanting. The crucial point is that the opticnerve passes directly to the rod-cells of the anterior portion of the eye,not up and over this part of the eye. In Cyclosalpa the basal portion JZ CUS.S a.sj Fig. 125.?Pegea confederata, aggre-gated FORM, ATRIAL MUSCULATURE OFTHE RIGHT SIDE, VIEWED FROM WITHIN. 136 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Fig. 126.?Pegea confedeeata, aggregated form,somewhat oblique vertical section of the gan-glion and dorsal eyes. x 170 diameters. fromMetcalf (1893, c). of the eye (posterior limbs) has its pigment ventral and its rod-cellsdorsal and the optic nerve passes up over the limbs of the eye to reachits dorsally lying rod-cells. In Pegea these relations are exactlyreversed in the correspondingportions of the eye {e'). Thepigment is dorsal and the nervefibers reach the rod-cells di-rectly from the ganglion.Of course, if no inversionhas occurred in the eye of thisspecies, that portion of the eyeie"), which in Cyclosalpa liesanterior to the basal portion,must in Pegea lie behind thebasal division. These are therelations observed in Pegea.Posterior to that portion ofthe eye which we have labellede' lies a second division {e") whose rod-cells are dorsal and whosepigment is ventral. The optic nerve passes between the two por-tions of the eye to reach the rod-cells of the second portion {e"). Thislack of inversion of the dorsal eye in the aggregated zooid of Pegeamarks this subgenus off sharplyfrom all the other subgenera ex-cept probably Traustedtia, whichwe will soon discuss.In the ganglion of Pegea con-federata are two accessory eyes(fig. 127), which I have beforedescribed as follows (Metcalf.1893, c):Two masses of similar, thick-walledcells are present in the ganglion, one onthe right, the other on the left, a littleabove the midpoint, of the lateral facesof the ganglion. These cells exactly re-semble the peculiar rod-cells of the largedorsal eye in size, shape, character ofnuclei, thickness of cell walls, in mannerof staining and in their general appearance,nuclei and in the nuclei of the rod-cells of the dorsal eye is very different from thatseen in the other cells of similar size found in the periphery of the ganglion. In theformer, the nuclei contain many small chromatin granules, and no very large nucleolus ?The other cells of the ganglion are of two sorts, the one sort small, with small nuclei.These are utterly different from the cells we are discussing. The other kind of ganglioncells is larger, about equal in size to the rod-cells of the eye. They have the same sizednuclei, but in these the chromatin is nearly all collected into a large nucleolus, givinga decidedly different appearance from the nuclei of the rod-cells. Besides this their Fig. 127.? Pegea confederata, aggregatedform, cross section of dorsal eyes and ofganglion, showing also tne pair of accessoryeyes in the ganglion. x 170 diameters. fromMetcalf (1893, c).The arrangement of chromatin in their vou 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 137protoplasm reacts much more strongly with hematoxylin, giving a deep stain, while theprotoplasm of the rod-cells stains very weakly. These characters, and especially thegreat thickness of their cell walls, distinguish the rod-cells of the eye, and of the two lat-eral masses in the ganglion, from any others of the nerve cells. We must, then, regardthese two lateral masses of rod-like cells that are found in the ganglion as imperfect ordegenerate eyes, bearing the same relation to the larger eye of this species as the smallerdorsal eyes of the chain Cyclosalpa pinnata do to the large, unpaired eye of that species.These structures just described form a connecting link between the smaller eyes foundin Cyclosalpa pinnata [see fig. 9, p. 23] and Salpa cylindrica [see figs. 87, p. 98, and 89],which are undoubted optic organs, and other structures found in Salpa hexagona [seefigs. 45, p. 70, and 47], Salpa costata-tilesii [see fig. 118, p. 126], and Salpa cordiformis-zonaria [see fig. 103, p. 108], which are so different from the typical eye that one wouldnot readily recognize their true character.OCCURRENCE OP PEGEA CONFEDERATA.The aggregated form of Pegea confederata is one of the mostabundant of the Salpa group. In the collections made by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries steamer Albatross in the Philippine waters,it was the most abundant of all the Salpas, and in the United StatesNational Museum collections made since 1875 it is very abundant.In all these collections there are, on the other hand, very few repre-sentatives of the solitary form of this species except numerousembryos from 5 mm. to 35 mm. long. There are five individuals,one 38 mm. long, two 40 mm. long, and two 42 mm. long, in whichthe eleoblast is absorbed. All the other specimens of the solitaryform, even the few which are of large size (2-3 J cm. in length),show the eleoblast large and prominent and are evidently embryosrecently set free. The larger individuals mentioned above maywell be called adult, for all five of them show stolons, two of theseshowing the aggregated zooids 1^ mm. in length. These five solitaryindividuals were collected at the surface by the steamer Albatross,one in July at station 4037, Hawaiian Islands, three from Philippinewaters in February and in September, and one from station 1098,off the coast of New England.This scarcity of the solitary form of Pegea confederata is a generalcondition in collections of Salpidae.The Challenger Expedition (Herdman, 1888) found five aggre-gated zooids of the form bicaudata in one haul in Philippine waters,and no solitary specimens. They also found, in the south Pacific,the test of one large individual so degenerate that it was impossibleto distinguish whether it belonged to a solitary or an aggregatedindividual.The Plankton Expedition (Apstein, 1894, b) found, in the WestIndies and the Gulf Stream, in the late summer and fall, 793 individualsof Pegea confederata, of which 437 were aggregated zooids and 356were solitary forms including embryos. No indication is given inApstein's report of the number of adult solitary individuals, if anysuch were present. 138 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Apstein's report (li)06, a) of the occurrence of Pegea confederate!in the Sudpolar collections may best be shown in tabular form: Number of hauls. VOL, 2, PT. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 139Under date of March 10, Professor Ritter writes me:Curiously enough, although the aggregated form of this species is one of the mostabundant in this region, I have seen only two specimens of the solitary form.Iii a later letter, referring to his paper on the Pelagic Tunicata cfthe San Diego region, he writes:At the time I had seen but one specimen of the form. Since then the number hasbeen increased to two by the handling of thousands of specimens.It will be seen, therefore, how abundant the aggregated form ofthis species is, and how rare are fidl grown adults in collections thusfar made. What may be the explanation of this condition ? Thaliademocratica, the most abundant and the most widely distributed of theSalpidae, shows conditions of vertical distribution that are suggestivein this connection. The solitary individuals lie at considerabledepth during winter, spring, and early summer, coming to the surfacewith the aggregated zooids in the fall. It seems not unlikely thatthe solitar}r Pegea confederata lies generally in deep water the yearround, a few wholly adult individuals coining to the surface onlyoccasionally, the great majority probably never coming to the surfaceexcept more or less by accident. The Plankton Expedition reports51 solitary individuals (including embryos) collected in four hauls of thevertical net. These may have been lying at any depth. Ir the Siid-polar Expedition collections, three solitary individuals are reported fromthe surface, nine from a depth of 10 meters, three from a depth of20 meters, and three from an unknown depth. How many of thesewere embryos was not stated. The Tiefsee Expedition reports sevenof the solitary form from the surface and five from unknown depths.In this case again it is not stated whether the individuals were fullyformed adults or embryos. More data as to the vertical distribu-tion of Pegea are much to be desired. Such data as we have supportthe suggestion that the solitary individuals seldom reach the surface,but may be much more abundant at some depth.PEGEA CONFEDERATA, subspecies BICAUDATA (Quoy and Gaimard, 1826).S. nephodea Lesson, 1830.Salpa bicaudala Quoy and Gaimard, 1826.The solitary form of this salp has not been clearly distinguished.In fact, most recent authors deny to bicaudata any consideration evenas a distinct variety. The aggregated zooids of the Pegea whichStreiff studied and described as P. confederata belonged to the formbicaudata, and the presumption is that the solitary individuals wereof the same subspecies to which the aggregated zooids belonged,but of course this is not certain. His specimens of the solitary formwere very different from mine, in the character of their atrial muscu-lature, and were somewhat different in the character of the oral 140 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. im. i.m. -/--m. musculature. His specimens of the aggregated zooids were clearlyof the bicaudata character, as is shown by his "Fig. 25, Taf. 3" (myfig. 131, page 142), and they show considerable divergence from myspecimens in oral and atrial muscles.PEGEA CONFEDERATA, subspecies BICAUDATA, solitary form.I have had two specimens which may be of this form. One is5 mm. long. This was given me long ago by Prof. W. K. Brooks.Its source I do not know, nor do I know the authority for the labelbicaudata. The other embryo is 25 mm. long, but shows the eleoblaststill large. Both of these embryos agree in oral musculature withStreiff's figures (bicaudata ?), but not in atrial musculature, in whichthey agree with confederata. Assuming that Streiff's specimens,though described as P. confederata, were really specimens of thesubspecies bicaudata, I am copying his figures, giving merely enoughdescription to call attention to the differences from Pegea confederata.Streiff describes the bodymuscles as agreeing exactlywith those he describes andfigures for the aggregatedzooids (fig. 130, p. 142).Their condition agrees alsowith what I find in the bodymuscles of Pegea confede-rata.The intermediate muscle(fig. 128) is as in my speci-mens of Pegea confederata(fig. 120,p. 132), except thatboth its divisions are shorterventrally, ending some dis-tance above the oral retrac-tor muscles.Streiff says the oral musculature agrees exactly with that hedescribes for the aggregated zooid (fig. 128). The divergence frommy specimens of the solitary Pegea confederata is slight but is notice-able (fig. 120, p. 132). The oral retractor of bicaudata instead ofbeing divided into two, a dorsal retractor and a ventral retractor, isdivided into three horizontal bands, as in Thalia (fig. 105, p. 112).The oral sphincters connected with them arc as in my specimens ofPegea confederata.The atrial musculature described and figured by Streiff (fig. 129) isdecidedly different from what I find in all of my specimens. I willnot attempt even to indicate the homologies between the muscles in 'z*/:;Fig. 128.?Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata,oral muscles of either solitary or aggregatedform, seen from within. from streiff (1908). vou2.pt. 2.] A TAXONOMTC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 141the two forms, except in the case of the atrial retractor and the fourthbody muscle, which I label in his figure, to aid in orienting it in com-parison with niy figure 122. The differences here would seem almostto deserve emphasis as of specific value. It seems probable thatStreiff's specimens were bicaudata and that both of my possiblebicaudata embryos are really confederata, though one bears the labelbicaudata and the other is in a phial with two aggregated bicaudataand one aggregated confederata. The solitary form of bicaudataneeds further study.PEGEA CONFEDERATA, subspecies BICAUDATA, aggregated form.I have had nine lots of alcoholic specimens of the aggregated zooidsof this subspecies, collected by the United States Bureau of Fisheries,steamer Albatross, offthe eastern coast of theUnited States betweenCape Hatteras and CapeCod, also three speci-mens from the NaplesZoological Station (U. S.National Museum, Cat.No. 6462). They showthe appendages, and theeyes are of the bicaudatatype. Their musculaturealso agrees with Streiff'sdescription. The de-scription here given isbased chiefly on Streiff'sresults, confirmed, how-ever, from my material.The aggregated zooid(fig. 130) is very similar to that of the typical Pegea confederatabut can be distinguished by several features: first, by the presenceof a pair of long postero-lateral tubular appendages; second, byslight features in the character of the muscles of the oral region;third by more marked divergences from the species proper in itsatrial musculature ; and fourth, by the stalked character of its largedorsal eye.The body muscles are as in the aggregated Pegea confederataproper. The intermediate muscle (fig. 128) is "as in the solitary"bicaudata and the aggregated confederata (fig. 124), differing fromthat of the solitary confederata (fig. 120) in being shorter, endingsome distance above the oral retractor. The dorsal horizontal bandwith which it is continuous dorsally is as in the aggregated con-federata, being longer than in the solitary confederata, reaching more ~-a.r. Fig. 129.?Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, soli-tary FORM, CLOACAL MUSCLES: d. m. I., DORSAL MID LINE;v. m. I., VENTRAL MED line. From Streiff (1908). 142 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. nearly to the broad sphincter muscle of the upper lip. The oralmuscles proper differ from those of the aggregated confederata onlyin the divisions of the oral retractor and in the position of the firstsphincter of the ventral lip, which is just below the second sphincterin contact with the epithelium of its inner surface. The atrialmuscles (fig. 131) differ more from those of the aggregated confederata(fig. 125). Each muscle in one is present in the other, but their con-ditions and connections are different.The dorsal eye (fig. 132) differs from that of confederata (fig. 126)only in being raised on a stalk of considerablelength, formed by the optic nerve, whose fibersin both hicaudata and confederata enter the eyebetween its two divisions.The accessory eyes in the ganglion are simi-lar in the species and in the subspecies.With any strictly scientific definition of sp<>-Cl.S.3 a.s.i ? a.o. Fig. 130.?Pegea confederata,subspecies bicaudata, aggre-gated zooid, dorsal view.From Strf.iff (1908). Fig. 131.?Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, aggre-gated FORM, ATRIAL MUSCULATURE VIEWED FROM THE LEFTside. From Streiff (1908). cies, and species among the Salpidae are clearly demarcated and real,one would have to recognize hicaudata as a true species, but the re-semblance to confederata is so close that it is probably preferable torank bicaudata as a subspecies of confederata. This classificationemphasizes the evident close relationship between the two forms.Pegea is a highly modified subgenus. It is noteworthy that thesolitary form, which in most species is in all respects more con-servative than the aggregated zooid, has, in this species, divergedfrom the ancient character almost as much as the aggregated zooids. .] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 143This is seen in the muscles, which are equally reduced in the twophases of the life history. The gut also is in the same condition inthe two.In both forms of Pegea, as in Thetys vagina and Iasis zonaria, allthe rod-cells in all the eyes of the aggregated zooids are irregularand degenerate. Traustedtia, new subgenus.This subgenus includes the most highly modified members of thefamily. It has been studied by Quoy and Gaimard (1826-1834),Traustedt (1893), Apstein (1894, b, 1904, 1906, b) and Dober (1912).Ihle (1911) discusses brieflythe nomenclature. In Ap-stein's several accounts twospecies seem to be confused.Our specimen aids little inclearing up this confusion.All the material previouslyknown should be restudied.The Traustedtias are rareforms and new material isnot likely often to be foundor to be abundant whenfound. Assuming the gen-eral accuracy of the descrip-tions that have been pub-lished, I am tentatively recognizing two species ? multitentaculata andradiata. We have had only a single specimen of the solitary formof the species multitentaculata. This will first be described. It isdifferent enough from Apstein's specimen to be placed in a distinctsubspecies. The species multitentaculata may be taken as the typeof the subgenus since it was the first described and its aggregatedform is known.TRAUSTEDTIA MULTITENTACULATA, new subspecies B1CRISTATA, solitary form.Plate 14.The United States National Museum collections contain a singleexample of the solitary form of this very rare salpa. Cat. No. 6430(Type) U.S.N.M.; (solitary form), Albatross station D. 2585, offMarthas Vineyard; September 19, 1885; 542 fathoms; surface tem-perature, 73? F. It was collected at the surface of the ocean, alongwith very many solitary and aggregated zooids of Thalia democratica,among which we found it, in a large bottle containing several thou-sand Thalias. The specimen, 7.5 mm. long, is in perfect condition,being excellently preserved in picric acid and alcohol. We have2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 10 Fig. 132.?Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata,aggregated form, oblique vertical section of theganglion, optic nerve and one half of the dorsaleye. x 180 diameters. from metcalf (1893, c). 144 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.had no specimens of the aggregated zooids, nor is the stolon in ourspecimen sufficiently developed to tell anything of their character.Of all described Salpas, the solitary form of the crested subspeciesof Traustedtia multitentacvlata is by far the strangest and mostbizarre in form. A complete verbal description is useless. Thefigures need, however, some description, if the peculiar crests andprotuberances from the surface of the test are to be clearly under-stood.The body is, in general, elongated ovoid, 7h mm. long, the posteriorend a little broader and considerably deeper than the anterior end.The test is much thickened below and considerably thickened on thesides of the body, but along the mid-dorsal line is a rather narrowarea of thinner test. On each side of this thinner mid-dorsal stripthe thickened test of the sides rises up into a huge longitudinal crestwith a coarsely toothed dorsal margin. These structures may becalled the dorso-lateral crests. The anterior edges of the crests arecontinuous below with the anterior edges of the thickened lateralareas of test. Similarly the posterior edges of the dorso-lateral crestsare continuous below with the posterior and dorsal edges of thelateral and ventral area of thickened test. It is as if an envelope ofgreatly thickened test were laid under the ventral surafce of thebody and bent up around the sides, its upper edges not meeting onthe dorsal surface but being elevated into two independent dorso-lateral crests, the anterior end of the body and the atrial siphon,covered only with thin test, protruding in front and postero-dorsallyfrom the thickened envelope.The test over the lower lip is somewhat thickened and is coarselyand irregularly papillate, the individual papillae resembling theirregular teeth upon the edges of the dorso-lateral crests. The mid-dorsal line of the upper lip bears a row of similar irregular papillae;so also do the mid-dorsal and the mid-ventral lines of the atrialsiphon. Over the sides of the body, especially along the mid-lateralregion, are similar papillae.The great ventral thickening of the test is even more stronglyemphasized posteriorly, where it forms a great pouch containing theviscera. This postero-ventral thickening is broad from side to side,its postcro-dorsal edge showing two strongly toothed ridges runningfrom side to side. The lower is the smaller of the two; the upperforms a sort of transverse crest behind and below the atrial siphon.Observation of the figures should, with this description, make theform clear.As noticeable as the crests and ridges are the 13 "tentacles."These are of essentially the same character as the postero-lateraltubular protuberances in Thalia (fig. 104, p. Ill) and Thetys (fig. 114,p. 122). Their positions are shown in the figures: a ventro-lateral vou2.pt. 2] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 145pair in front (1) ; two lateral pairs, one below the anterior group ofbody muscles (2), and another below the anterior one of the pos-terior group of muscles (3) ; a pair in the posterior edges of the dorso-lateral crests (4) ; a pair at the sides of the atrial siphon (5) ; a pos-terior pair near the mid line, ventral to the horizontal crest belowthe atrial siphon (6) ; and a single median posterior one (7) whichdoes not actually protrude beyond the contour of the crests but liesin the lesser posterior ridge at the posterior end of the body. Eachof these "tentacles" contains a tube of mantle epithelium, whichat its tip is slightly enlarged.The muscles are confined to the dorsal half of the body. They arebut slightly developed. The intermediate muscle functions in con-nection with the oral muscles, as in Thetys and Pegea, and will bedescribed in connection with these muscles. There are four, or per-haps five, muscles which should be accounted body muscles. Theanterior three of these are united across the dorsal line into a singleband, the group much resembling the anterior group in Thalia demo-cratica (fig. 104, p. Ill), although the latter merely touch withoutfusing. Body muscle IV is longer and stretches farther down on theside of the body, bending forward at its lower end. Body muscle IVis branched, its narrower posterior branch running on each side tothe base of the atrial siphon where it again branches into two, theupper of which gives off a minute branch which runs up to connectwith the delicate atrial sphincter, while its larger portion passesbelow the atrial siphon to fuse with its fellow from the other side.The more ventral of the two branches formed by the second dicho-tomy of muscle IV turns downward and forward toward the visceralmass, which however it does not reach.This arrangement of the branches of the fourth body musclereminds one of the conditions in the aggregated zooids of differentspecies of Gyclosalpa, in which a posterior branch of the last bodymuscle passes beneath the atrial siphon, giving rise there to whatwe have described as the "visceral muscle," which in some cases isdouble (Gyclosalpa affinis, C. fioridana) and in other cases is single(G oakeri, 0. pinnata, C. virgula). Even in G. affinis and G. fioridanathe visceral muscle is double only at its base, at its distal end the rightand left halves being fused into one. But observe that the abovecomparison is between the solitary form in Traustedtia and the aggre-gated zooids in the Cyclosalpas. In the very highly modified sub-genus Traustedtia, the solitary form shows a feature which, in themore archaic Cyclosalpas, appears only in the aggregated zooids.Even the conservative member of the life cycle, the solitary form,has in this divergent subgenus become much modified. Anothermodification of the solitary form is seen in Traustedtia and in Pegeain the reduction of the number of the body muscles. 146 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.At the base of the atrial siphon is another muscle nearly as welldeveloped as body muscle IV and seeming to belong to the body-muscle series, but its position at the base of the siphon, and the factthat body muscle IV in its branching resembles the last body muscleof the aggregated zooids of numerous species, suggest that the musclein question may better be interpreted as a basal atrial -muscle.Compare the conditions in the Cyclosalpas, both solitary and aggre-gated forms. Without insisting upon its homologies I label it in thefigures as body muscle V. 1 This muscle is branched, a small bandarising from its upper portion, on each side, and running back tounite with the delicate sphincter ol the atrial siphon near its pointof union with the very delicate uppermost branch of the posteriordivision of body muscle IV.Between body muscles IV and V there is a minute oblique muscleon each side of the dorsal mid line not attached at either end to anyother muscle.There are two atrial sphincter muscles, an admarginal one and a verydelicate submarginal one, which, on each side, is fused for a very shortdistance with the admarginal muscle. There is a short portion of athird sphincter across the ventral surface of the siphon below, anteriorto, the delicate sphincter. The axial tube of the lateral "tentacle" (5)of the atrial siphon arises from the mantle exactly at the level of theadmarginal atrial sphincter muscle (fig. 35), but there is no continu-ation of the muscle into the " tentacle" as the figures seem to indicate.The oral musculature, like that in Pegea, is weakly developed.The intermediate muscle is present as a short band running obliquelyinternal to the two oral retractors. The two oral retractor musclesare horizontal or nearly so. The more ventral divides into two shortbranches which form abortive sphincter muscles, one at the base ofthe upper lip and the other at the base of the lower lip. The dorsaloral retractor muscle divides into three branches the upper of whichforms a similar abortive first sphincter of the upper lip, while themore ventral two form the narrower and the wider complete sphinc-ters of the incurved lower lip. There are no dorsal horizontal bandsbetween the oral and body muscles.The gut is in the form of a vertically placed elongated loop, muchmore compact than in Cyclosdlpa affinis (pi. 3, fig. 10), less compactthan in Thalia (fig. 104, p. 111).The stolon is curved around the base of the intestinal loop, makingabout two-thirds of a circle, the two ends, however, being at widelydifferent levels, thus forming a partial spiral. 1 The distinction between postorior body muscles and basal atrial muscles is doubtless not a fundamentalone. The conditions, especially in Trauxtedtia and Pegea, seem to indicate that they are all serially hom-ologous. The samo muscle which in one species is developed as a body muscle may, in another species,serve as a basal atrial muscle. tou2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMLC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 147The eye shows the usual horseshoe shape. Its histology has notbeen studied, since we were unwilling to sacrifice our sole specimenof the subspecies. For the same reason the neural glands and theoutgrowths from the ganglion have not been observed.TRAUSTEDTIA MULTITENTACULATA (Quoy and Gaimard, 1826-1834).Salpa multitentaculata Quoy and Gaimard, 1826-1834.S. verrucosa Apstein, 1894, b.S. multitentaculata Ihle, 1911, in part.SOLITARY FORM.In his report upon the Thaliacea of the Plankton Expedition,Apstein (1894, b) describes a single specimen (fig. 133) which he tookto be an aggregated zooid, but which proves to be a solitary salpa. Fig. 133.?Tramstedtia multitentaculata, solitary form, viewed from the left side, xdiameters. from apstein (1894, 6). It differs markedly from our specimen but still seems to belong to thesame species. He describes a single dorsal crest, but his only speci-men was strongly laterally compressed, so the two crests, if present,may have appeared as one. The test was greatly thickened ventrallyand his figure shows lines connecting the anterior and posterior edgesof the crest with the thickened area of ventral test, just as we haveshown them for our specimen. The form of the body is evidentlyquite similar in Apstein's specimen and ours. Apstein describes andfigures four pairs of "tentacles" corresponding to the larger fourpairs in our specimen. He does not describe the other five similarbut less developed structures which we show in our form. He mayhave overlooked them, for they are not prominent. 148 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The mass of the gut is of the same form and has a similar positionin the two specimens.One would without hesitation assign both specimens to the samespecies were it not for the different condition of the muscles. Bodymuscles I, II, and III (our notation) are very similar in the twospecimens. Body muscle IV is unbranched in Apstein's specimenand branched in ours. The muscle next posterior is very differentin the two specimens. The discrepancy would, however, be removedif we were to add to Apstein's figure a posterior branch of bodymuscle IV extending across the next posterior muscle and itselfgiving rise to the two oblique bands which Apstein figures betweenthe gut and the atrial siphon. This would leave the fifth muscleunbranched below, as in our specimen, and it should then possiblybe considered the basal muscle of the atrial siphon, as comparisonwith the Cyclosalpas suggests. Comparison of Dober's (1912) andApstein's (1906, a) figures of Traustedtia radiata (figs. 138 and 139)shows that the posterior branches of body muscle IV may be inter-rupted in some specimens and complete in others. In similar casesin other species, the potential position of an omitted or interruptedmuscle is indicated by the presence of a muscle blood vessel alongthe course the muscle would take if present.There is such disagreement in the oral and intermediate musclesas Apstein and we describe them as to necessitate treating his speci-men and ours as representing distinct subspecies. The intermediatemuscle (Apstein's first body muscle) is described and figured as com-plete across the dorsal mid line, being continuous with its fellow ofthe other side. In our specimens it extends but a little way abovethe angle of the mouth. Apstein says there is one sphincter musclein each lip, but he figures two in each, all four complete from theangle of the mouth on one side, across the mid line, to the angle ofthe mouth on the other side.In our specimens the two sphincters of the ventral lip are com-plete, but the two in the dorsal lip are very rudimentary, extendingbut a very short distance above the angle of the mouth. The dis-tinctive features of Apstein's form, as compared with our specimen,are, first, the smaller number and greater length of the "tentacles,"and the complete and conspicuous muscles crossing the dorsal surfaceof the anterior end of the body, that is, the first and second sphinc-ters of the upper lip and the intermediate muscle, very different fromthe vestigial corresponding muscles in our specimen. These two sub-species, though apparently distinct, are very similar, as much alikeas are the solitary forms of Salpa maxima and S. fusiformis, not soclosely similar as S'. fusiformis and its form aspera, which differ onlyin the character of the test. voi,. 2, ft. 2.J A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 149Quoy and Gaimard's Salpa multitentaculata (fig. 134) seems to bethe same as Apstein's S. verrucosa, though their figure and descriptionare not sufficiently complete to make one entirely certain. Yet thegeneral form of the body and the position of the four pairs of "ten-tacles" seem to indicate probable identity. Quoy and Gaimard'sdescription and figure are given for comparison. Quoy and Gai-mard's form seems clearly a Transtedtia, and of the probably twospecies now known it must belong to multitentaculata. It iseither this species or one not as yet rediscovered. The elongation ofthe posterior "tentacles" in Quoy and Gaimard's and Apstein'sspecimens is greater than in our form. I therefore assign Apstein'sspecimen to the main species and our specimen to the subspecies. Fig. 134.?Transtedtia multitentaculata. Quoy and Gaimaed (1826-1834).Quoy and Gaimard's description is as follows: 15. BIPHORE MULTITENTACULE. SALPA MULTITENTACULATA, NOB.Planche 89, figure 19.Salpa, parva, cylindrica, postice longissime bicaudata, antice capillata; appendi-cibus gracilibus apice tuberculosis; oribus terminalibus.Cette espece est une des plus singulieres que nous ayons rencontr?es, par les fila-ments qu 'elle porte en avant. Elle est cylindrique, obtuse aux deux extr?mites.L'ant6rieure, arrondie, a eon ouverture terminale entre deux leveres dpaisses; laposterieure, un peu gibbeuse, a eglament son ouverture presqu'a la pointe portee surun petit prolongement. De la gibbosite" partent deux tres-longs filaments deli6s,marques d'une ligne rouge dans toute leur 6tendue. Au-dessus de la partie anterieuresont fixes six appendices filamenteux, renfl^s, pointus aleur extremity, qui est rouge,lis sont presqu'aussi longs que le corps. Le nucleus est orange; le reste de I'animal,blanc. Au-dessus des organes digestifs on apercoit un petit corps contourn?, qui estsans doute une chaine d'oeufs. Dimensions. Pouces.Longueur du corps environ 1Longueur des filaments post6rieurs 3 ou 4Habite les mers de la Nouvelle-Irlande.TRAUSTEDTIA MULTITENTACULATA, aggregated form.Traustedt (1893) first described the aggregated form of this speciesfrom specimens in the collections of the Plankton Expedition, from the 150 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Atlantic Ocean off Rio Janeiro. He does not indicate the numberof specimens he had. The individuals were 20 mm. long.Apstein (1894, h and 1904) describes well-developed zooids, 1.5mm. and 3 mm. long, still attached to the stolon of the parent, sothat the connection between the solitary and aggregated forms isestablished. He reports (1906, h) numerous specimens from thecollections of the Tiefsee Ex-pedition, agreeing exactly withthose from the Plankton Expe-dition. Dober (1912) figures anindividual from the Tiefsee col-lections which is clearly thesame as Traustedt's originalform. Traustedt and Doberboth figure the ganglion andeye as seen in surface view.Our knowledge of the aggre-gated zooid of the species multi-tentaculata is thus considerable,though not complete as to theoral and atrial musculature.Dober's figure is here copied(fig. 135) and also Apstein's(1904) side view of a muchyounger individual (fig. 136).The index letters and figuresare mine and show *the ho-mologies with other species. Iwould call attention to the factthat there are but two welldeveloped body muscles. Thefirst of these is evidentlydouble. The second is branched in the same way as is body muscleIV in the solitary forms of this species and Traustedtia multiten-t-aculata, form bicristafa. We seem, therefore, to have four bodymuscles in the solitary form and three in the aggregated zooids. Thenext posterior muscle corresponds to the one which in the solitaryindividuals we interpreted as either a fifth body muscle or a basalatrial sphincter.Neither Dober's nor Apstein's figure shows other atrial musclesclearly enough for us to discuss them.Apstein shows a well developed intermediate muscle completeacross the dorsal surface. Dober shows what appears to be a doubleintermediate muscle, the posterior portion reduced to a vestige atthe angle of the mouth, the anterior portion lying more dorsal and Fig. 135.?Transtedtia multitentaculata, aggre-gated ZOOIP, DORSAL VIEW. X 4? DIAMETERS.From Dober (1912). vol. 2, ft. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 151bending forward at its upper end to form what appears to be thehomolog of the dorsal horizontal band of other species.Apstein shows an oral retractor continued in front to form a singlecomplete sphincter in each lip. Dober shows an oral retractor con-tinuous with a complete sphincter in one lip (dorsal or ventral?),but no sphincter in the other lip. a.o. J? Fig. 136. ? Transtedtia multitentaculata, aggregated zoOid, viewed from the right side.X 2 diameters. From Apstein (1904).Two embryos are said by Apstein to be borne by the aggregatedzooids in all cases; Traustedt observed but one, this very young.Traustedt describes the ganglion and eye, and Dober gives a stillclearer figure which is here copied (fig. 137). The eye apparently isvery similar to that ofPegea, the homologies /of whose parts I havealready discussed.Beneath the ganglionare a pair of lateraldisks forming the sub-neural gland. Doberdoes not describe theirducts, but these aredoubtless present.Dober refers to thedisks as auditory or-gans. Of course thereis no ground for at-tributing any suchfunction to them (seeMetcalf, 1893, c).All the aggregated Traustedtias hitherto described seem to belongto the species multitentaculata. Quite possibly some belong to itssubspecies bicristata. The collections need to be restudied to de-termine this point, which is suggested by the discrepancy betweenthe several descriptions. If both subspecies are represented, thosewith more rudimentary oral muscles probably should be assigned Fig. 137.?Transtedtia multitentaculata, aggregated form tDORSAL VIEW OF THE GANGLION AND EYE. THE DISKS OF THESUBNEURAL GLAND ALSO SHOW IN PART. FROM DOBER (1912). 152 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.to the subspecies bicristata, for the solitary form of this species hasits oral muscles much less developed than do the solitary individualsof the species type which Apstein describes.TRAUSTEDTIA RADIATA, new name, solitary form.Salpa henseni Apstein, 1906, b. (This seems to be a homonym.)S. multitentaculata Ihle, 1911 (part).Apstein (1906, a and b) describes and figures this form and Dober(1912) gives a figure of it. As Dober's and Apstein's figures do notagree, both are included here (figs. 138 and 139).Apstein (1906, a) says the form of the body is a short oval. It israther flat and has a very thick test. No mention is made of any Fig. 138.?Transtedtia kadiata, solitary form, dorsal view, x H diameters. From Doher(1912). crests or ridges such as Apstein (1894, b) had already figured forTraustedtia multitentaculata, in his Plankton Expedition report.Body muscles I, II, and III are either fused dorsally (fig. 136,Dober) or approximated (fig. 139, Apstein). Body muscle IV, accord-ing to Apstein, is branched as in the subspecies bicristata. Dobershows the posterior branch interrupted. Probably there was in hisspecimens a continuance of the muscle blood vessel bridging thespace between the tip of this short branch and the point a littlefarther back where three bands meet. vol. 2. pt. 2.] A TAX0N0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 153The posterior branch of body muscle IV is crossed by a bandwhich may be a fifth body muscle, or perhaps a basal atrial sphincterlying across the dorsal side of the base of the atrial siphon. Justbeyond this band, body muscle IV, & divides into two branches as inthe form cristata, one branch passing behind the visceral mass, theother running below the atrial siphon, where it meets its fellow fromthe opposite side, thus forming a basal atrial sphincter on the lowerside of the siphon. The other atrial muscles are not well shown byApstein, and I am not quite sure of them in Dober's figure. Fig. 139.?Tbanstidtia radiata, solitary form, dorsal view, x 3$ diameters. From Apstein(1906, 6).The intermediate and oral muscles are quite differently figured byApstein and Dober. The former shows what seems to be a veryshort intermediate muscle, a short oral retractor, and one completesphincter in each lip. Dober's figure is not clear. It shows moremuscles than Apstein depicts. Among them are a short intermediatemuscle, an oral retractor, a delicate admarginal sphincter, whichis complete, and a broader incomplete second sphincter, both in thelower lip, a broad complete first sphincter and an aborted very shortsecond sphincter in the upper lip. This musculature is considerably 154 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.different from that of either Traustedtia multitentaculata or its sub-species bicristata.The gut differs from that of the other species of Traustedtia in lyingin a more horizontal position. The stolon has a position similar tothat in the form bicristata. The eye (Dober) is of the ususal horse-shoe form.The characteristic thing in thin species is the presence of 20 (Dober)to 23 (Apstein) "tentacles," which Apstein describes as follows:Von der Leibashohle durchdringen den Mantel [test] eine Reihe Kanale, von denenich 23 zahlte. Diese Kanale setzen sich rohrenartig uber die aussere Mantelflachefort und werden vom Mantel mit dicken Wanden versehen. Gegen das Ende schwel-len die Fortsatze an, auch der Hohlraum erweitert sich, ist aber geschlossen. Wah-rend die Salpe farblos war, sah ich in und an diesen Fortsatzen im Leben ein orangebis braunes und gelbes Pigment. Da, wo die Fortsatze die aussere Mantelflacheverlassen, wird der Hohlraum von einem orange Pigment umgeben. Oft fandensich in der Mitte des Fortsatzes Querfalten und dann ebenfalls das orange Pigmentin der dicken Wand des Fortsatzes. Der erweiterte Hohlraum am Ende war orangemit braun gefarbt, wahrend die Wand in zartem Gelb schimmerte. Der Hohlraumshien meist leer zu sein, stellenweise fand sich eine feinkornige Masse, deren Naturnicht erkennbar war. Am Vorder- und Hinterende fanden sich je 2 liingere Fortsatze.The shape of the body, the large number of "tentacles," theabsence of crests and toothed ridges, the arrangement of the muscles, 1and the position of the visceral mass, demarcate the solitary formof this species from that of either Traustedtia multitentaculata or itssubspecies bicristata.Apstein classed the radiate specimens in the collections of theGerman Deep-Sea Expedition in the same species, "henseni," asthose he studied in the collections of the Plankton Expedition, mak-ing no mention of the absence of crests and toothed ridges in the "Deep-sea" specimens, and ignoring the presence of a much greaternumber of "tentacles." His and Dober's drawings of the radiateforms can not represent multitentaculata, for the shape of the bodyand the shape and sculpturing of the test are very different in thelatter species. It seems necessary to recognize these radiate indi-viduals as a distinct species, which for obvious reasons I nameradiata. This disposition of the matter must be regarded as tenta-tive, pending restudy of the "Deep-sea" specimens.THE TRAUSTEDITAS IN GENERAL.Let me again suggest that reexamination of the solitary forms ofTraustedtia in the collections of the Tiefsee and Plankton Expedi-tions may show the two tentative subspecies I have recognized, to 1 Apstein (1906, b) in his discussion of the Tiefsee-Expedition specimens says "Die Muskulatur stimnnmit der friiher beschriebonen uberein." By this he must refer to his description of the single specimen inthe collections of the Plankton Expedition, which he at first named Salpa verrucosa, and which I haveassigned, from his description to the species multitentaculata. The musculature in the two forms, accordingto Apstein's figures, is really considerably different. Dober and Apstein bah worked upon specimenscollected by the Tiefree-Expedition. vol. 2. pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE?METCALF. 155be one. In that case Quoy and Gaimard's name multitentaculatawill be retained for this species. But, as the published descriptionsnow stand, we must recognize two subspecies. It seems hardlypossible that such restudy will show the form I have named radiatato be the same as multitentaculata, as Apstein thought, for bothApstein's and Dober's figures show a character quite divergent fromthe latter species.The arrangement of its muscles, and especially the character ofits eyes, show that Traustedtia is more nearly related to Pegea thanto any other subgenus.The feature of the Traustedtias, which at first glance is mostnoticeable, is the presence of numerous tentacle-like processes in thesolitary individuals. These all correspond in structure to the hollowprotuberances found in its aggregated zooids and in other species atthe postero-lateral angles of the body. The Thalias show similarbut less developed tubes at other points on the body. Some aggre-gated zooids of Thalia, democratica, especially those collected by theAlbatross in Philippine waters, have numerous well developed ten-tacle-like processes, which very closely resemble those of Traustedtia(fig. 107, C, p. 114). In this connection we may remember thatamong the Ascidians?as among the Botryllidae?there are num-erous tubular protuberances of the mantle into the test. Thestructures in the Salpidae seem essentially of the same character,though far more definite. The postero-lateral protuberances aresymmetrically developed in the solitary forms of those species whichbear them. In the aggregated zooids, on the other hand, they areunequally devloped on the two sides of the body, as in Pegea confed-crata bicaudata and Traustedtia multilentaculata . It is quite possiblethat the single postero-lateral protuberance seen in the aggregatedzooids of the several species of the subgenus Salpa may be homo-logous with one of the pair present in Pegea or Traustedtia. It isdoubtful how far this comparison may be carried, whether it mayinclude the divisions of the postabdomen in the Cyclosalpae and theasymmetrical posterior processes in the other subgenera. The stricthomology of these structures throughout the aggregated Salpidaeis doubtful, but they are all in the same region of the body, are allprotrusions of the test, which, so far as described, contain an innertube of mantle tissue, the lumen of the tube being continuous withthe spaces of the mantle.THE SALPIDAE IN GENERAL.STRUCTURE AND RELATIONSHIPS WITHIN THE FAMILY.Such a review of the species of Salpidae, as we have made, bringsout the falseness of the distinction usually used in taxonomic keysto separate the Salpidae from the Doliolidae. The muscle bands in 156 BULLETIN" 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.the Doliolidae form complete rings, while in the Salpidae they aresaid to form incomplete rings : the animals of the former group beingcalled Gyclomyaria (Gegenbaur), those of the latter group Hemimyaria(Herdman). Of course in many species of Salpidae, as Brooks(1893) long ago clearly showed, the muscle bands are complete. Isuggest as preferable terms Multistigmosa for the Doliolidae, in whichthe pharyngeo-cloacal partition contains numerious stignata, andAstigmosa for the Salpidae, in which this partition has been reducedto a single axial rod, no stigmata being present.Probably ancestrally the form and musculature of Salpa resembledsomewhat that of Doliolum which, in the character of the stigmataand the relations in the nervous system, is more primitive thanSalpa. Probably the primitive muscle schema consisted of a seriesof strong hoop-like bands around the body (the body muscles), anda series of more delicate sphincters at both the oral and atrial aper-tures. The body muscles in some of the Salpidae are still much inthis condition, especially in the solitary individuals.In the more aberrant subgenera of the Salpidae we observe areduction in the musculature. In most species the aggregated zooidsshow fewer body muscles than do the solitary zooids of the corre-sponding species. Four is the usual number of the body muscles inthe aggregated zooids of the Cyclosalpas (three in C. fioridana), fivethe number in the aggregated zooids of all other species exceptRitteria hexagona (six), the Thalias (four), Pcgea (four), and Trau-stedtia (three or four, according to interpretation). The intermediatemuscle is somewhat reduced in the Thalias, and is greatly reduced inThetys, Pegea, and Traustedtia. In the solitary forms, reduction ofthe muscles is less usual, but in its extreme, in Pegea, is very marked.In the Cyclosalpas the solitary individuals show seven body muscles.In the Ritterias the number is large, being variable in at least someof the species. In the Apsteinias and the Salpas the number iseight or more. In Iasis the number is five. Thetys shows a verylarge number, confined however to the dorsal half of the body.Thalia has five, while Traustedtia and Pegea have but four developedas body muscles and these very short, especially in Pegea.The atrial musculature in the Cyclosalpas conforms to the sup-posed ancestral schema and there is great departure from thisschema among the Salpidae only in the subgenera which havemodified the atrial siphon into a strongly two-lipped structure inwhich the upper lip is developed as an overhanging valve, that is, inIasis and Thalia. The atrial retractor muscle is not readily recog-nized in some species with cylindrical atrial siphon (Cyclosalpapinnata, pi. I, fig. 1, a. r.) though in others it is well developed(C. vlrgula, pi. 11, fig. 26). In more modified species the atrial vol. 2, i>t. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 157siphon becomes two-lipped and in all these the atrial retractor iswell developed.The oral siphon in all forms is decidedly two-lipped and the oralmusculature does not in any species show a simple series of regularcircular sphincters.Apparently the oral muscles, intermediate muscles, body muscles,and atrial muscles, should be regarded as serially homologous withone another, as Doliolum suggests. The intermediate muscle is de-veloped in some species, in general the more primitive, to functionwith the body muscles. In the more modified species, especiallythose in which the musculature is reduced, the intermediate musclefunctions with the oral muscles. Similarly between the bodymuscles and the definitive atrial sphincter muscles are one or oftentwo bands which are intermediate in character between body musclesand atrial sphincters. A sharp fine of demarcation between the twoseries of muscles does not generally exist.There is a reduction in the eyes of the aggregated zooids in one ofthe more highly modified of the Salpidae, the anterior portion of thelarge dorsal eye seen in all other species, being wholly wanting inThalia.In Thetys the basal and terminal portions of the large dorsal eyeare less distinct from each other than in most species, the eye beingvery compact, but both portions are recognizable in the arrangementof the rod and pigment cells.The histological condition of the rod-cells of the large dorsal eyeof the aggregated zooids shows degeneration in the more modifiedsub-genera, as Thetys and Pegea. Their condition in Traustedtia isnot known. The eyes within the ganglia of some species showsimilar histological degeneration, as Pegea, Thetys, Ritteria hexagona,and even Salpa fusiformis and S. maxima.The neural glands, also, depart from the usual condition, in themore modified species, being united into one below the ganglion inIasis and Thetys, and being wholly absent in Thalia. Even in Salpacylindrica, not a highly modified species in general, the disks of thegland are absent and the ducts are only slightly developed. Theoutgrowths from the ganglion in connection with the neural glandsare reduced to a single pair or are even unrecognizable in some ofthe more modified subgenera.The conclusions as to relationships among the Salpidae, which Ihave reached from a study chiefly of the muscles, gut, and eyes, areshown graphically, though too definitely, in the accompanying chart.Upon the exact points of origin of the divergent lines of decent Iwould by no means insist, but the vividness of the graphic methodof presentation outweighs the overemphasis upon some of the detailswhich is necessarily involved in such a chart. 158 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 7r multtientacutataand subspecies6icris(atatI^Pccnfederata i^ hndsud-speaes $\6icaudata /rl? Tr radiata * S.cylindrica S. \maximaandsub-speciestu6ercuiataSfusiformisand/orm aspera Tft. vagina \Amafjalhanica TA democradca/7h\(onqicauda I.zon aria ona ApunctataAasyfnmetrica IIll Rpicteti - JRamoomensis/R.retracta C6akeri 'CfloridanaCpinnataandsu6spedesjoo/aeCafflnis o vol.2, pt. 2.] A TAX03ST0MIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 159The name Cyclosalpa, based upon the arrangement of the zooidsin the stolon in whorls, probably does not appropriately apply to theCyclosalpae asymmetricales, and it would seem more natural to placethese two species in a distinct subgenus, but the very close relatin-ship between the species bakeri (asymmetrical) and floridana (sym-metrical) is an obstacle to such division of the subgenus.The scheme of relationship figured shows the Cyclosalpas as theprimitive members of the family, from which two major divisionshave descended. The more primitive species, with elongated intes-tine at least in the solitary forms, may be called the DOLICHO-DAEA. These are the Cyclosalpae. The species with a very com-pact gut forming a spheroidal mass in both solitary and aggregatedforms may be named the SPHAERODAEA. This group includesApsteinia and Salpa. The species with a curved gut, which, however,at least in the solitary individual, does not form a close "nucleus,"may be called the CIRCODAEA. This group includes Brooksia, Rit-teria, Iasis, Thetys, Thalia, Pegea, and Traustedtia. It is a muchless compact group than either the Dolichodaea or the Sphaerodaea.This division, on the basis of the condition of the gut, seems accu-rately to express true relationship, but practically it is not so con-venient as might be wished, for those of the Circodaea, which havea more compact gut, approach rather too closely for casual discrimi-nation the condition of the Sphaerodaea.Iasis and Thalia agree in the valvular character of the dorsal lipof the atrial siphon and the development of the dorsal atrial sphinc-ters as a plexus. They also agree in the reduction of the neuralgland in their aggregated zooids. In Iasis (fig. 103, p. 108) it is amedian chamber with right and left lobes and a single lateral duct,while in Thalia it is wholly absent. In Thetys the neural gland isa single median chamber (fig. 118, p. 126). Because of the resem-blance in their neural glands and larger eyes in the aggregated zooids,Iasis and Thetys seem to be somewhat near relatives, in spite of thegreat difference in their muscles. Thalia seems much more nearlyrelated to Iasis than to Thetys.Among the Circodaea there is greater instability of the muscularsystem, the eyes, and the neural glands. The musculature is over-emphasized in the Ritterias, the more primitive members of thisdivision, while in the more aberrant forms, Pegea and Traustedtia, itbecomes much reduced. The term OLIGOMYARIA might well belimited to these two subgenera. ^The eyes of the aggregated zooids become increasingly degeneratein the more aberrant forms. The aggregated Iasis and Thetys showthe dorsal eye very compact. Degeneration of the rod-cells beginsin Iasis and goes far in Thetys. In the aggregated Thalia the apical2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 11 160 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.portion of the large eye is missing, while in the aggregated Pegea andTraustedtia no inversion of the eye occurs. Brooksia, in its affinities,leans perhaps toward the Sphaerodaea, the aggregated zooid beingvery asymmetrical, more so than in Ritteria, though its gut is de-scribed as less compact than is the gut in Apsteinia or Salpa. Itsaggregated zooids show marked resemblance to those of the mosthighly modified of the Cyclosalpae, C. virgula. The remarkableanterior protuberance in the solitary Brooksia seems to resemble ina general way the anterior protuberances seen in the aggregatedzooids of all the subgenus Salpa.The most primitive of the Salpidae?the Cyclosalpae symmetri-cales?I suggest, may owe the absence of symmetry in their aggre-gated zooids to their arrangement in the form of a wheel. Thepresence in the eye of Cyclosalpa pinnata of a slight though constantasymmetry (see p. 10) suggests that even the symmetrical Cyclosalpasmay have been at one time more asymmetrical. The wheel-likegrouping of their aggregated zooids is probably a secondary character.The higher Cyclosalpas have very asymmetrical aggregated zooids,so also do the more primitive members of the two major divisionsderived from the Cyclosalpas, but the most aberrant members ofthe family Salpidae show decreasing asymmetry in the aggregatedforms. All, however, show some asymmetry, however disguised.The position of the large eye in the aggregated zooids is asymmetricalin all of these aberrant species.In the group Salpidae, hybridization is not known. Each speciesis clearly demarcated. The two subspecies, Cyclosalpa pinnata polae,and Pegea confederate bicaudata, are definite. Salpa fusiformis, formaspera, seems hardly to be worthy of rank as a subspecies, for it com-pletely intergrades with the species proper. On the other hand thetuberculate variety of Salpa maxima is not known to intergrade withthe species itself.The question of treatment of genera and subgenera, species, andsubspecies is one a little troublesome to decide. If we are to defineand use the term species with strict scientific accuracy I supposeevery persistent mutant, however slightly it diverges, must beclassed as a distinct species. Any other classification would bepurely subjective, dependent upon the judgment of the student asto the importance or nonimportance of the diversities observed.Species and genera, as they are employed in classification, are largelyconventional. They must be so, for the recognition in our taxonomicsystems of every distinct mutant would be utterly impossible, andthere is no criterion for genera which removes the personal equationof the observer. The question then, in its practical aspects, is oneof convenience and of the best expression of probable relationship.I have chosen to treat as subgenera rather than genera the groups vol. 2, ft. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 161Cyclosalpa, Brooksia, Apsteinia, Salpa (proper), Ritteria, Iasis,Thetys, Thalia, Pegea, and Traustedtia. This seems more convenient,in view of the long established use of the genus name Salpa. Thesegroups are far more worthy of emphasis as genera than are manygroups, in other families, which are recognized as genera. It hasnot seemed worth while to place the species Tiexagona in a distinctsubgenus, though it diverges considerably from the other Ritterias.The resemblance is probably more deserving of emphasis than thedivergence. Similarly the resemblance of the species virgula to theother Cyclosalpas seems more worthy of emphasis than its consider-able divergence.Treating as subspecies varieties and formae the forms polae, tubercu-lata, aspera, bicaudata, and bicristata seems reasonable, for their closesimilarity, respectively, to the species pinnata, maxima, fusijormis,confederata, and multitentaculata seems much more worth empha-sizing than does their divergence each from its respective species.Bicaudata and polae are clearly good subspecies. The tuberculatevariety of Salpa maxima is, so far as known, a sharply distinctvariety, but the form aspera, as noted, completely intergrades with S.fusiformus. Of course it would be of interest to know from ob-served breeding, in each of these cases, if the species ever "throws"the subspecies as a sport. This, apparently, we are likely never toknow. There is no sufficient reason for supposing that this doesoccur. We must take the forms as we find them and endeavor inour taxonomy to make the clearest expression of probable rela-tionship. SPECIATION.The very considerable diversity of the species within the familySalpidae is correlated with the great specialization of the family forits pelagic life. The two sets of phenomena are but different phasesof the fundamental physiological quality of plasticity. This plas-ticity, as indicated in the later stages of the evolution of the family,during the time of formation of the diverse species, seems due not tosensitiveness in response to environmental influences, but moreprobably to an inherent instability working itself out in many direc-tions, without special relation to environmental influence. Theexternal conditions under which the several species live are remark-ably uniform. Their divergence has not been in the nature of fittinginto different types of environment. It must have resulted almostwholly from inherent qualities.One naturally asks if there is evidence that hybridization has hada part in this trend toward divergent speciation in the family. Ofcourse, in the complete absence of paleontological evidence, we cannot say what may have been in the past, but there is no evidence of 162 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.hybridization to-day in the family. In this regard the Salpidae aresharply contrasted with the Pyrosomidae which show such inter-gradation between species as strongly to suggest hybridization.Frequent reference has been made in this paper to the compara-tive stability of the solitary form and the greater divergence of theaggregated zooids. The life cycle of a salp begins with the egg andincludes first the solitary form, then its buds. The fully formedaggregated zooid is the final stage of the ontogeny. It is, of course,in line with the conditions in other groups of animals to have thelater stages of the ontogeny more divergent among the several speciesthan are earlier stages, provided environmental conditions are uni-form throughout the life cycle.ORIGIN OF THE SALPIDAE.In any taxonomic discussion of the Salpidae, reference should bemade to the origin of the family and its relationships to other groupsof the Tunicata.In their adult structure there seems no clear evidence of nearrelationship between Pyrosoma and the true Thaliacea (Doliolum,Anchinia, and Salpa), nor does there appear evidence of closer rela-tionship of the Thaliacea to any of the compound Ascidians. Theevidence from the manner of budding will be discussed a little later.Among the attached Ascidians, both simple and compound, themost archaic seem to be the Clavelinidae. Budding was probablyacquired as a means of reproduction soon after the habit of attach-ment was formed, sedentary life among both plants and animalsapparently tending toward asexual reproduction. In all families,in the Tunicata, in which budding occurs, it is by means of a prolifer-ous stolon of the same general type, which is a prolongation of theepicardial tube, with associated mesodermal strands, into a cylin-drical outgrowth of the epidermal epithelium. Outgrowths fromthe atrium may or may not be included in the stolon.The Simple Ascidians other than the Clavelinidae?that is, theAscidiidae, the Cynthiidae, and the Molgulidae?have no proliferousstolon, though they show an epicardial tube. We have no evidenceto determine if this absence of a stolon is primitive or secondary inthese three families. At any rate, their adult structure is morecomplex than that of the Clavelinidae, which seem the most archaicsedentary members of the phylum now living.The Larvacea are in many features much more archaic still. Theyhave an elongated form with locomotor tail, a hollow dorsal nervousaxis, a notochord lying in part at least between the nervous and ali-mentary tubes, and lateral skeletal muscles are present in the tail.There is a typical chordato endostyle, and there are gill slits openinginto atrial pouches which may or may not be homologous to the vol. 2, ft. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OP THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 163atrium of Amphioxus and the "atrial" furrows of Balanoglossus. TheLarvacea show in their structure no indication of having had in theirancestry Ascidianlike forms. All their structure may well havebeen evolved during pelagic life. This is especially true of theirremarkable test ("house") which is their most specialized feature.The adoption of sedentary life led to change of form, accompaniedby loss of the tail with its axial skeleton, its elongated nerve tubeand its skeletal muscles, and to special development of the foodcollecting organ, the pharynx with its gill basket. Increased size alsofollowed, and concomitantly the remnant of the nerve tube enlargedinto the cerebral ganglion. As is so usual with sedentary forms,asexual reproduction was emphasized. Clavelina gives us our bestpicture of this stage of evolution in the phylum.From some such early sedentary Ascidians apparently divergedseveral lines of descent. By one or more of these the nonbuddingsimple Ascidians arose, or they may have arisen before the buddinghabit was developed. By another line Octacnemus arose. Stillanother line, or possibly several independent lines, gave us the com-pound Ascidians, from which in time arose the secondarily pelagicPyrosoma. The origin of Pyrosoma from compound Ascidians seemsindicated by the remarkable Distomid, Cyathocosmus mirabilis.(See Oka, 1912 and 1913, also Metcalf and Hopkins, 1918). A finalline, of doubtful origin, which early branched dichotomously, de-veloped, on the one hand, into the Doliolidae, on the other, into theSalpidae.The presence of a sedentary stage in the ancestry of Doliolum andSalpa is indicated by the possession by these two forms of featuresfirst acquired as an adaptation to sedentary life, that is, the largesize, the short compact nervous system, the extensively developedbranchial basket, and the great development of asexual reproduction.Doliolum and Anchinia, returning to pelagic life, take with themtheir large size, their compact ganglion, their complex pharynx andhighly developed atrium, all acquired under sedentary conditions.They adopt the barrel-shaped form of body, moving the mouth andatrial aperture to opposite ends of the body, modifying the sphinctermuscles of their two siphons into a series of hoop-like muscles, whosecontractions narrow the whole body, causing expulsion of waterfrom the atrial opening and this propelling the body forward. Thebranchial basket moves backward from the two sides of the pharynxto form a transverse lattice-work between the pharynx in front andthe atrium behind, which now has lost its peribranchial outgrowths.The structural modification of the Doliolidae from the Ascidiancondition is considerable, but their chief feature of specializationis the great development and the unique character of their asexualreproduction with migrating polymorphic buds. 164 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The Salpidae have passed a little beyond the Doliolidae in structuraldevelopment. Their muscle bands are less regular; the branchialbasket is lost by the fusion of all the stigmata on each side of theraphe into a single large opening, the pharyngeo-atrial partition beingreduced to a mere rod ; the dorsal part of the ganglion has developedinto an eye of a type new to the Tunicata ; and the old type of neuralgland, derived from the central nerve tube, is lost, and one of a newsort, developed from the pharyngeo-atrial epithelium, is substituted.In its structural features Salpa is the most modified of all Tunicata.Its processes of budding, however, are far simpler than those of theDoliolidae, and there is in Salpa no indication that it ever had andhas lost a very complicated series of bud forms such as the Doliolidaeshow. Doliolum is clearly Salpa's nearest relative, but the two musthave diverged before the acquirement of polymorphism in the budsupon the stolon. Salpa passed on to higher structural modification,retaining a comparatively simple series of buds. Doliolum, remainingless modified in structure, has evolved a most complicated process ofbudding with decided polymorphism among the buds. StructurallySalpa is the most highly evolved of the Tunicata. In their life historythe Doliolidae are the most elaborate.It has generally been thought that the Doliolidae, structurally themore primitive branch of this last line, arose from PyrosomaAikeforms, the evidence usually cited being the simple character of thebranchial basket in the two groups and the position in both of theoral and atrial apertures at opposite ends of the body. The latterseems a point of little weight, for it is a simple adaptation to environ-mental conditions, and might readily be independently acquired inthe two families. After such change in the siphons, the condition ofthe branchial basket would be as readily derived from that of theClavclinidae as from that of Pyrosoma.A comparative study of the methods of budding, however, givessome indication that the Doliolidae and Salpidae probably arose fromsomewhat Pyrosoma-like forms. In Pyrosoma, Doliolum, and Salpathe stolon is more complex in structure than in the Ascidians, butis more primitive in the relations of the several organs to the germlayers. In the Ascidians all the internal organs of the bud are derivedfrom the epicardial tube of the stolon, which is of course endodermal.Even the atrium and nervous system arise from this endodermaltissue. This of course is a very secondary condition.The Pyrosoma cyathozooid has a more primitive stolon in tworegards. The lateral tubes of the stolon, which give rise to the atrialchambers of the buds (ascidiozooids), arise from the atrial chamberof the parent, very near its aperture. These are therefore ectodermal,as is natural. The nervous systems of the buds arise from rods and vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 165tubes of cells which are formed by proliferation from cells of theectodermal sheath of the stolon. These nervous systems are there-fore ectodermal.In Salpa the atrial tubes of the stolon, which form the atrialchambers of the buds, arise from the atrium of the parent, thusresembling Pyrosoma. In Doliolum the conditions need further study.Atrial tubes are present, and from them arise the atrial chambersof the buds, but it is not known from what source in the parent, orin the stolon, these atrial tubes arise. In Salpa the nervous systemsof the buds are derived from a neural rod and tube in the stolon,and this arises by proliferation from the ectodermal sheath, at thebase of the stolon. The conditions are therefore as in Pyrosoma. InDoliolum the nervous rudiments of the buds are at first double, onecoming from each atrial tube; later they unite. Doliolum is there-fore aberrant in having the nervous systems of the buds arise fromthe atrial tubes while in Pyrosoma and Salpa they arise from theectoderm at the base of the stolon. The distinction is probably notfundamental, as at first it appears, for in Pyrosoma the atrial tubesof the stolon arise from the ectoderm of the atrium, near where itopens out to the surface ectoderm.Pyrosoma, Doliolum, and Salpa have well-developed mesodermalstrands in the stolon which give rise to the gonads and the muscles(Pyrosoma?) of the buds.In complexity of structure of the stolon, and in the relations ofthe organs in the buds to the germ layers, Pyrosoma, Doliolum, andSalpa agree, and are in sharp contrast to the Ascidians. The formerthree agree also in having the buds on the stolon, at least when theyfirst appear, arranged in a linear series, all with their ventral surfacestoward the distal end of the stolon. These resemblances betweenthese three forms in their manner of budding seem fundamental andnot due to secondary convergence. We must therefore believe thatthe Doliolum-Salpa line of descent arose from forms which hadalready acquired the Pyrosoma type of stolon.Pyrosoma shows two types of colony formation?one by means ofmigrating buds, the other by means of permanently attached buds.Doliolum shows the migrating type of buds. The origin of thismigration in a definitively Doliolum-like form is very difficult toimagine. It seems more probable therefore that Doliolum has comefrom a colonial animal like Pyrosoma, which had already, in itscolony formation, developed migrating buds. It is worth notingthat in both the Pyrosomata ambulata and in Doliolum the buds,when formed, detach from the stolon and migrate to the dorsal sideof their parent, there to take a position definitely oriented withreference to the parent, though their orientation is different in thetwo groups. (See Metcalf and Hopkins (1918.), p. 017). 166 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.We see, therefore, that while the comparative anatomy of theadult Tunicata tells us little of the origin of the Doliolidae andSalpidae, the comparative study of the manner of budding gives usreason for believing that Doliolum arose from Pyrosoma-\ike ancestors,by giving up the compact colonial form, and that from DoliolumAikeancestors arose the Salpidae.DISTRIBUTION OF THE SALPIDAE.The distribution of the Salpidae has been studied chiefly byTraustedt (1893), Apstein (1894, b, 1901, 1904, 1906, a and b), andIhle (1910).Apsteinia asymmetrica is known from the equatorial Atlantic Oceanoff Africa (Apstein, 1906, b) and from the North Atlantic Ocean eastof Iceland (Fowler, 1896).Apsteinia magalhanica is known from the Straits of Magellan(Apstein, 1894) and off the Cape of Good Hope (Apstein, 1906, b).We have not studied this species.Apsteinia punctata is known from the western Atlantic Ocean offBermuda (Traustedt, 1893), from the central equatorial AtlanticOcean (Apstein, 1906, b), from the East Indies (Ihle, 1910), and it ismore frequently found in the western Mediterranean Sea. Ourmaterial is from Naples, probably collected in the western Medi-terranean Sea.Brooksia rostrata is known from the western (Apstein, 1906, b) andcentral (Traustedt, 1893) north Atlantic Ocean, from the westernand central equatorial Atlantic Ocean (Apstein, 1906, b), from thesouthern Indian Ocean (Apstein, 1906, b), and from the East Indies(Ihle, 1910). We have had no specimens of this rare salpa.Cyclosalpa affinis was one of the earliest forms discovered and hasbeen often collected. It has been reported from the eastern andcentral North Atlantic Ocean, also from east of Bermuda, from theeastern and central equatorial Atlantic Ocean, from the westernMediterranean Sea, from the northeastern and the northwesternIndian Ocean, from off the east coast of Australia, from the easternPacific Ocean from southern California to Hawaii and southward.We add from our collections a station in the northwestern AtlanticOcean off Marthas Vineyard, and stations in the northern PacificOcean off the California and Alaska coasts and in Bering Sea.Cycolsalpa bakeri has been reported from the coast of southernCalifornia (Ritter, 1905), and from the southern East Indies (Ihle,1910). Apstein (1906, a) describes and figures as Cyclosalpajloridanaa form which is really C. bakeri, failing to distinguish between the twospecies. In this paper he gives the following localities for li C.Jloridana:" Off the west coast of Africa from the Equator to the Capeof Good Hope, the northeastern Indian Ocean, and off the Somalicoast of Africa. Some of the salpas so reported were Cyclosalpa vol. 2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 167bakeri; some may have been C. jloridana. The distribution of thesetwo species is therefore uncertain. The collections of the TiefseeExpedition should be restudied in reference to the distribution ofthese two species. Our collections show Cyclosalpa hakeri present inPhilippine waters, 1,200 miles north of the East Indian region, inwhich it was found by the Siboga Expedition.Cyclosalpa Jloridana has been reported from the northwesternAtlantic Ocean, 400 miles south of Newfoundland and southward(Apstein, 1904, b). Apstein may have included among the specimensreported some Cyclosalpa balceri, which later he confused with C.jloridana. The collections of the Plankton Expedition, as well asthose of the German Deep-Sea Expedition, should be restudied withreference to the distribution of these two Cyclosalpas. Some of thespecimens collected by the latter expedition and reported by Apstein(1906, b) as Cyclosalpajloridana were C. balceri; others may have beenC. jloridana. The localities given by Apstein include the westernAtlantic Ocean east of Bahama and the West Indian Islands; off CapeVerde; the central equatorial Atlantic Ocean; the west coast of Africaat the Equator and near the Cape of Good Hope; also the eastern,central and western Indian Ocean. Our collections add no newlocalities except to show the species present in the Gulf of Mexico andin the Gulf Stream off the coast of Florida and off the New Englandcoast, and so nearer to the American coast than previous recordsshow.Cyclosalpa pinnata, the first discovered and probably the bestknown of the Salpidae, has been reported from the West Indies andthe whole of the North Atlantic Ocean, both east and west, as farnorth as 56? north latitude, from the western Mediterranean Sea,from the equatorial and southern Atlantic Ocean, both east and west,to 23?? south latitude (off Rio de Janeiro), from the eastern and west-ern Indian Ocean, from the Malay Archipelago, from southeast ofFormosa, and from the eastern Pacific Ocean west of Panama. Ourcollections add localities in Philippine waters, and in the northernPacific Ocean in Hawaiian waters and off the coasts of Lower Cali-fornia, Oregon, and Alaska as far north as 53? 6' 3" north latitude.Cyclosalpa pinnata, subspecies polae, has been known only from theeastern Mediterranean Sea (Sigl, 1912, a and b). It is representedin our collections by three specimens of the solitary form from theHawaiian Islands.Cyclosalpa virgula, has long been known from the western Mediter-ranean Sea. It has been reported more recently from the easternequatorial Atlantic Ocean (Apstein, 1906, b) and from the centralIndian Ocean (Apstein, 1906, b). Our specimens were obtained fromthe Naples Zoological Station, and were doubtless collected in thewestern Mediterranean Sea. 168 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Iasis zonaria, a very widely distributed and rather abundantspecies, has been reported from the whole Atlantic Ocean from 40?south latitude to Iceland and the coast of Greenland, the westernmoststations in the north Atlantic Ocean being east of the Bahama Islandsand the eastern end of Cuba. It has been reported also from thewestern and central Mediterranean Sea, from all parts of the IndianOcean, from the East Indies and Australasia north to Japan, and fromthe eastern Pacific Ocean from the Straits of Magellan to southernCalifornia. Our collections add stations along the east coast of NorthAmerica from the mouth of Chesapeake Bay to Halifax, Nova Scotia,and numerous localities in the northern Pacific Ocean off the Cali-fornia and Alaska coasts to 56? north latitude.Thetys vagina, the largest of the Salpidae, has been reported fromthe eastern Atlantic Ocean from 30? south latitude to the EnglishChannel, from the western Atlantic Ocean east of the Bahama Islands,from the western Mediterranean Sea, from the southern and westernIndian Ocean, from the western Pacific Ocean from New Zealand toJapan and eastward (but not from the East Indies), from the centralsouth Pacific Ocean and from off the southern California coast. Ourcollections add a northwestern Atlantic Ocean station in the Bay ofFunday, stations in Philippine waters, and stations in the easternPacific Ocean from the California coast to Behring Sea.Pegea confederata, the most abundant species in the Philippinecollections, is a widely distributed form and is apparently abundantthroughout its range. Most students have failed to distinguishbetween this form and its subspecies bicaudata. The reports of itsoccurrence are therefore probably based in part upon collections ofthe form bicaudata. Ignoring this source of error, we may give thereported localities for P. confederata as follows: the eastern AtlanticOcean from the Cape of Good Hope to the English Channel, the easternand western Mediterranean Sea, the western south Atlantic a thousandmiles east of Argentina, all regions of the Indian Ocean, the EastIndies and the China Sea, and the southern, equatorial, and northernPacific Ocean from 35? south latitude to the coast of southern Cali-fornia. Our collections add many stations in Philippine waters, andmany along the whole eastern coast of America from the FloridaStraits to New England (Marthas Vineyard Island). The absence ofrecords of occurrence in northern Californian and Alaskan watersconfirms the indication from the distribution in the Atlantic Oceanand shows this species to be a warm-water form.Pegea confederata, subspecies bicaudata, has been reported fromthe Mediterranean Sea (Quoy and Gaimard, 1827, Krohn, 1846, andothers), from the Indian Ocean (Lesson, 1832), from the southernPacific Ocean (Apstein, 1894), and from the East Indies (Apstein,1894). Probably some of the reports of Pegea confederata are based vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMrC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 169upon specimens of the subspecies bicaudata. Our collections con-tain specimens from numerous stations along the Atlantic coast ofAmerica from Cape Hatteras to Cape Cod. Probably, when thissubspecies shall be recognized as distinct from the tailless form, itwill be reported from some at least of the other regions included inthe reports of Pegea confederata. In our Atlantic Ocean collectionsbicaudata is found at fewer stations than confederata, and in our col-lections from the eastern Pacific Ocean it does not occur at all. It issurely rare in Philippine waters, if it occurs there. It must also berare or absent off the southern California coast or Ritter would havereported it ere now.Ritteria amboinensis has been reported by Apstein (1906, b, and1904) from the equatorial and southern Atlantic Ocean off the coastof Africa, from the western and the northeastern Indian Ocean, andfrom the southern East Indies. Ihle (1910) also reports it from theEast Indies. It is represented in our collections by a dozen specimensof the solitary form from the central Philippine waters.Ritteria Jiexagona is a warm water species. It has been reportedfrom the eastern Atlantic Ocean (Madeira Islands), from east of theCape of Good Hope, from the northern Indian Ocean, from thesouthern East Indies, and from between New Zealand and Australia.Our collections add numerous stations in Philippine waters.Ritteria picteti. This rare form has been reported by Apstein (1904)and by Ihle (1910) from the East Indies, and by Apstein (1906, b) fromoff the Somali coast of Africa. It is not represented in our collections.Ritteria retracta. The first specimen of this species was collectedin Suruga Bay, Japan (Ritter, 1906, b). The Tiefsee Expeditionfound other specimens. Apstein (1906, b) confused these with uSalpaamboinensis," so that the data as to distribution is not usable.Salpa cylindrica, a species long known, has been reported from thenorthwestern, central, and southeastern north Atlantic Ocean, fromthe whole equatorial Atlantic Ocean, from the southern Atlantic Oceanwest of the Cape of Good Hope, from the northwestern, the north-eastern, and the southern Indian Ocean, from many stations through-out the East Indies, from off Formosa, from the eastern Pacific Oceanoff the coast of Chile, and off southern California. Our collectionsadd stations in the West Indies, numerous stations in the easternPacific Ocean near the Hawaiian Islands, and off the California andAlaska coasts and in the Bering Sea. Numerous stations in Phil-ippine waters are also represented.Salpa fusiformis, one of the earliest known and most abundant ofthe Salpidae, has been reported from the whole Atlantic Ocean from55? south latitude to 60? north latitude, from the whole MediterraneanSea, from the whole Indian Ocean and Antarctic waters to 65? southlatitude, from the East Indies and the east coast of Australia, from 170 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.the east coast of Japan north to 50? north latitude, from the centralequatorial Pacific Ocean, from the eastern Pacific Ocean between 40?south latitude and 30? north latitude. Our collections give additionallocalities?the West Indies and the Pacific coast of North Americafrom California into Bering Sea.Salpa fusiformis, form aspera. This form, which in our collectionsis more abundant than the smooth form, has been reported from theeastern Atlantic Ocean from 50? south latitude to 20? north latitude,from the northeastern, the northwestern, and the extreme southernIndian Ocean, from the East Indies, from between Japan and Kam-chatka, from the Straits of Magellan, and the eastern Pacific Oceanfrom 40? south latitude to 15? north latitude, and from the southernCalifornia coast. Our collections add localities off the eastern coastof North America from Cape Hatteras to Halifax, Nova Scotia, andin the eastern Pacific Ocean from Hawaii to the central Californiacoast and north to Puget Sound. Our collections also include manyspecimens intermediate between the smooth form and the fully devel-oped asperate type. These are from the eastern and western coastsof the United States.Salpa maxima, one of the earlier known species, has been reportedfrom the whole eastern and southern Atlantic Ocean, from the wholeMediterranean Sea, from the southern Indian Ocean both east andwest, from Cape Horn, and off the coast of Chile. Our collections addlocalities as follows: the western north Atlantic Ocean, off SouthCarolina and off Chesapeake Bay, the eastern Pacific Ocean betweenHawaii and California and along the coast from San Francisco toBering Sea, and the western Pacific Ocean (Philippine waters).Salpa maxima, variety tuberculata, is a new variety collected bythe Bureau of Fisheries' steamer Albatross in Philippine waters.Thalia democratica, the most abundant of the Salpidae, is also verywidely distributed, having been reported from all tropical and tem-perate seas except the eastern Mediterranean Sea, West Indian watersand the northern Pacific Ocean north of 30? nortli latitude. Our col-lections add the Gulf of Mexico (west coast of Florida), the Carribeancoast of the Isthmus of Panama, the Atlantic coast of the southernUnited States (off Cape Hatteras), and the Hawaiian Islands. Theprevalent Atlantic form differs from the more common Philippinetype.Thalia longicauda, though known since Quoy and Gaimard's de-scription (1826-1834), and though sometimes very abundant whenfound, has been reported but seldom and from but few stations.Traustedt (1885) reports it from the southeastern Atlantic Ocean andfrom the southwestern Indian Ocean. Apstein (1906, b) reports itfrom the southeastern Atlantic Ocean, from the southwestern andcentral Indian Ocean, and from the east coast of Australia. Thespecies is not found in our collections. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALP. 171Traustedtia multiientaculata is a very rare species, first reported byQuoy and Gaimard (1 826-1834) from the East Indies (New Ireland).It has since been reported from the southern Brazilian coast (Trau-stedt, 1893), from south of the Equator off the west coast of Africa(Dober, 1912), from the north Atlantic Ocean near Madeira (Apstein,1906, b) and near the Azores (Apstein, 1894, b), and again from theEast Indies (Amboina, by Apstein, 1904).Traustedtia multitentaculata, subspecies bicristata, is representedby a single specimen of the solitary form from the north AtlanticOcean, off the New England coast.Traustedtia radiata, another very rare species, was first reported byApstein (1906, b) from the eastern and western Indian Ocean (TiefseeExpedition, station 182, north of Cocos Island, and station 235, northof Madagascar). This species is not represented in our collections.Its validity as a species is doubtful, pending the reexamination of thematerial.UNIDENTIFIABLE SPECIES OF SALPIDAE AND SPECIES OF DOUBTFUL VALIDITY.Unidentifiable species of Salpidse and species of doubtful validityare named below alphabetically with a word of comment. In thepreparation of this list I am much indebted to Traustedt's (1885) de-tailed bibliographic studies. Identified species are named in thesynonomy lists under each species.Biphora depressa Sars, 1829, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be S./usiformis. I havenot succeeded in finding in this country this paper of Sars's.Eolothuria denudata Linnaeus, 1758 [=Browne's (1756) Thalia no. 3].Pterolyra beroides Lesson, 1832, not a salpa.Salpa amphoraeformis Lesson, 1832, apparently not a salpa.5. antarctica Meyen, 1832, can not be identified.S. antheliphora Peron and Lesueur, 1807, (antheliophora, Meyen, 1832) can notbe identified.S. bicornis Ciiamisso, 1819, can not be identified.S. biennis de Blainville, 1827, may have been Ritteria hexagona.S. bipartita Bory de St. Vincent, 1804, not a salpa.S. clostra Milne-Edwards, quoted by Cuvier (1828), is said by Traustedt (1885)to be S.fusiformis. I have not found Milne-Edwards' reference to this species.5. cyanea Delle Chiaje, 1828, may have been Cyclosalpa pinnata.S. cyanogaster Peron, 1807, Traustedt thinks this may have been Thalia demo-cratica. I do not see that it can be identified.S. qimbiola Dall, 1872, apparently 5. fusiformis, aggregated zooid. This isindicated both by the published description and by the unpublished drawingswhich Dr. Dall has kindly shown me.5. dolium Quoy and Gaimard, 1826-1834, can not be identified with certainty.It may have been Pegea covfederata.S. dubia Chamisso, 1819, probably S. africnna, aggregated zooid.S. dubia Lesson, 1832, apparently not a salpa.S. elongata Quoy and Gaimard, reference in de Blainville (1827), is said byTraustedt (1885) to be 5. cylindrica. I have not found Quoy and Gaimard 's 172 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.description of this species. De Blainville's reference is insufficient for iden-tification.S. emarglnata Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, can not be identified.S. fasciata ForskAl, 1775 (quoted by Bruguiere, 1789, Lamarck, 1816, and deBlainville, 1827), Traustedt (1885) thinks this may have been S . fusiformis . S.forskalii Lesson, 1832, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be S. maxima, and theidentification seems probable because of the size of the animal.S.fusiformis Guvier, 1804. There is confusion in Cuvier's paper. An aggregatedzooid of S. fusiformis is called 5. cylindrica and a solitary Pegea confederata isnamed S. fusiformis. Strictly the reference "S. fusiformis, Cuv., ]804," ismistaken and one can not be wholly certain of Cuvier's intention. It is best,however, to let the reference stand, interpreting the discrepancy as mere con-fusion.S. garnotii Lesson, 1832, shows a general resemblance to S. cylindrica, butcan not be identified.5. gibba Bosc, 1802, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be Pegea confederata, but theidentification seems to me doubtful.S. herculea Dall, 1872, is apparently Thetys vagina, as is shown by Dall's unpub-lished drawings, which he kindly showed me.S. informis Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, probably Pegea confederata, as is indicatedby the two sets of body muscles.S. laevis Lesson, 1832, can not be identified.5. lineata Lesson, 1832, can not be identified.S. mollis Herdman, 1888, a doubtful form based on a single imperfectly pre-served specimen. Possibly it may be a somewhat aberrant solitary individualof S. fusiformis, subspecies aspera.S. moniliformis Macculloch, 1819, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be S. fusiformis.Hopkinson (1913) questions its being a salpa at all. I have not found thereference in Macculloch 's paper. Fleming (1842), referring to Macculloch 'sdescription, says, "At each extremity of the back |"the dorsal and ventralsides were generally reversed in early descriptions of Salpas] there is a conicallongitudinal process nearly equal to the body in length." If this be a salpaat all it must be 5. fusiformis, aggregated zooid, unless, indeed, it is 5. maxima,variety tuberculata, which seems altogether improbable.?. neapolitana Delle Chiaje, 1841, probably Thetys vagina.S. nitida Herdman, 1888, probably not distinct from Iasis zonaria, but merelya delicate form. The aggregated zooids show a dorsal eye and a remarkablepair of lateral outgrowths from the ganglion, containing irregular rod-cells,all of which seem from Herdman 's figures to be identical with the correspond-ing structures in Iasis zonaria.S. pelasgica Bosc, 1802, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be Cyclosalpa pinnata,but the identification seems to me very doubtful.S. polymorpha Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, not a salpa.S. pyramidalis Quoy and Gaimard, 1826-1834, probably Thalia democratica.S. pyramidalis Lesson, 1832, probably Salpa fusiformis.S. quadrangularis Lesson, 1832, possibly Iasis zonaria.S. quadrata Herdman, 1888, seems to be an embryo of Pegea confederata.S. rhomboides Quoy and Gaimard, 1824 (rhomboidalis Meyen, 1832) can not beidentified, apparently not a salpa.S. rubrolineata Lesson, 1832, can not be identified.S. sipho ForskAl, 1775, not a salpa.S. socia Bosc, 1802, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be Pegea confederata, but theidentification seems to me very doubtful.S. solitaria ForskAl, 1775, not a salpa. you 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 173S. suborbicularis Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, not a salpa.S. triangularis Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, apparently not a salpa.S. tricuspida Lesson, 1832, apparently lasts zonaria, solitary.S. tricuspidata Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, can not be identified.S. tricuspidata Sars, 1829, is said by Traustedt (1885) to be S.fusiformis. I havenot succeeded in finding in this country this paper of Sars.S. vaginata Chamisso, 1819, can not be identified with certainty; it may be S.fusiformis, subspecies aspera, solitary form.Thalia lingulata Blumenbach, 1910. Traustedt regards this as Thalia democratica.The identification seems probable.GENERIC AND SUBGENERIC NAMES.The following list shows the first use of the several generic and sub-generic names applied to Salpidae : Apsteinia, Metcalf, in this paper.Biphora Bruguiere, 1789.Brooksia, Metcalf, in this paper.Cyclosalpa de Blainville, 1827.Dagysa Banks and Solander, 1773.Dubreuillia Lesson, 1832.Holothuria Linneus, 1758.Holothurium Pallas, 1774.Iasis Savigny, 1816.Pegea Savigny, 1816.Pyrosomopsis [= Cyclosalpa] MacDonald, 1863.Ritteria Metcalf, in this paper.Salpa ForskAl, 1775.Thalia Browne, 1756.Thetys Tilesius, 1802.Traustedtia Metcalf, in this paper.Pterolyra Lesson, 1832, is not a salpa.KEY TO THE SUBGENERA AND SPECIES OF SALPIDAE.A. Intestine in the solitary forms a straight tube dorsal to the gill. In the aggregatedzooids it is either a straight tube or is bent into an open loop.Dolichodaea. One genus, Cyclosalpa.a, 1 Aggregated zooids bilaterally symmetrical. Terminal zooids of stolon de-tached in the form of a whorl. Cyclosalpae symmetricales.a, 1 Luminous organs 5 pairs in solitary form, 1 pair in aggregated form;body muscles in solitary form all interrupted dorsally: intestinein aggregated zooid a straight tube below the endostyle.(type l ) pinnata.a, 2 Luminous organs wanting in both solitary and aggregated forme:posterior 5 body muscles in solitary forms complete dorsally:intestine in aggregated zooid an open vertical loop in the medianplane, anus in front of esophageal aperture. affinis.a, S Luminous organs in solitary form 5 pairs, the first and last slightlydeveloped or almost wanting; luminous organs altogether absentin aggregated zooids; caeca, 2 in solitary form, 1 in aggregatedform, globular; body muscles in solitary form all interrupteddorsally; testis in the aggregated zooid occupying a large conicalpostabdomen within a swollen mass of test. fioridana.The author prefers the latin form typus in strictly taxonomic use of this word. 174 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. a, 2 Aggregated zooids bilaterally asymmetrical, terminal zooids of stolon notknown to be detached in whorls Cyclosalpae asymmetricales . a, 1 Body muscles in solitary form not forming any ventral horizontal bands:postabdomen of aggregated zooid long and unequally bifurcate, thelarger division occupied by the intestine proximally and the slendertestis distally, the smaller division occupied proximally by the singlecaecum and distally by a cell mass superficially resembling the testis.bakeri.a, 2 Certain of the bodjf muscles of the solitary form elongated to form a dorsaland a ven tralpair of horizontal bands: aggregated zooid with undividedpostabdomen containing intestine and testis virgula.B. Gut in solitary forms not making a very compact nucleus. The course of theintestine can be traced without dissection. In the aggregated zooids the gutforms a "nucleus" in which, in most species, the course of the intestine canhardly be detected by superficial observation.Circodea.b, 1 Solitary form with a long anterior protuberance below the mouth,containing wide muscle bands. Aggregated zooids very asymmet-rical Broohsia.13, 1 One species rostrata.b, 2 Body muscles in the solitary form more than 10, asymmetrically con-tinuous across the dorsal mid line Ritteria./3, 1 Body muscles 15: aggregated zooids inadequately known, asymmet-rical retracta0, 2 Body muscles in the solitary form 21 or more: aggregated zooidsunknown pictcti./3, 3 Body muscles in the solitary form 11, not so wide as to form an almostcontinuous layer; gut a transverse vertical loop: aggregated zooidasymmetrical, its gut a close loop but with the course of theintestine visible (type) amboinensis./3, 4 Body muscles in the solitary form very broad forming an almost con-tinuous layer, especially posteriorly; a pair of postero-lateralappendages present: aggregated zooid showing 6 well-markedlongitudinal ridges; it has 6 broad body muscles hexagona.b, S Solitary form with 5 pairs of very broad muscle bands and a narrowershorter 6th on the dorsal surface behind them, body terminating behindin a sharp point whose enlarged base contains the gut; atrial aperturea horizontal slit. Aggregated zooid with similar atrial aperture, 3-5embryos, 5 strong body muscles, nearly parallel, all but the first con-tinuous across the mid-dorsal line, body pointed behind and narrow-ing to a truncated point in front Iasis./3, 1 One species zonaria.b, 4 Solitary form with a pair of well-developed postero-lateral appendages.bb, 1 Atrial siphon in both solitary and aggregated forms tubular; bodymuscles in both forms confined to the dorsal half of the body,numerous in the solitary form, most of them interrupted both dor-sally and laterally; body muscles 5 in aggregated zooid Ihlea./3. / One species vagina.bb, 2 Atrial aperature in both solitary and aggregated forms a slit. . . Thalia./3, 1 Appendages in solitary form about as long as body, bodymuscles nearly parallel, interrupted ventrally. Bodymuscles of aggregated zooid with from 5-11 fiberseach longicauda vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 175 )3, 2 Appendages in solitary form less than half as long as the body,body muscles forming complete uninterrupted loops:body muscles in aggregated zooid with from 3-5 fiberseach (type) democratica.b, 5 Body muscles in both solitary and aggregated forms 4, confined to thedorsal half of the body, forming an anterior and a posterior X-shapedgroup Pegea./3, 1 Aggregated zooid with a pair of posterolateral appendages,usually of unequal length, eye somewhat stalked.confederate, subspecies bicaudata/3, 2 Without the characteristics specified under j3, 1 confederata.b, 6 Solitary form with numerous tubular appendages from different parts ofthe body Traustedtia.bb, 1 Appendages in solitary form 20 or more, gut forming a horizontalspindle-shaped mass: aggregated zooid probably not known.radiata.bb, 2 Appendages in solitary form not more than 13, gut forming avertical spindle-shaped mass. Aggregated form with a singleunequal pair of postero-lateral appendages.13, 1 Appendages of the solitary form 8, the posterior pair aboutas long as the body. Oral muscles continuous across themid-dorsal line (type) multitentaculata.0, 2 Appendages of the solitary form 13. Oral muscles veryshort dorsally, hardly extending above the angles of themouth multitentaculata, subspecies bicristata.C. Gut in both solitary and aggregated forms making a compact "nucleus," in whichthe course of the intestine can not be clearly seen without dissection.Sphaerodaea. c, 1 Body muscles in solitary form widely interrupted ventrally: aggregatedzooids asymmetrically more or less pointed in front and behind, bodymuscles not very asymmetrical Salpa.cc, 1 Body muscles in solitary form all about parallel. Gut nucleus inaggregated zooid on mid-line, pushing the posterior protuber-ance to one side; body muscles IV and V not in contactlaterally.k, 1 Anterior and posterior appendages in aggregated zooidabout \ as long as body, no swollen spinose areas atbase of atrial siphon maxima.k, 2 Anterior and posterior appendages in aggregated zooidabout$ as long as body, 2 unequal spinose thickeningsof the test dorsally near the base of the atrial siphon.maxima, variety tuberculata .cc, 2. Body muscles I to III in the solitary form in contact dorsally, therest parallel; body muscles IV and V in the aggregated zooid incontact laterally.k, 1. Neither solitary nor aggregated forms bearing spinoseridges (type) fusiformis.k, 2. Both solitary and aggregated forms bearing spinose ridges.fusiformis, form aspera.cc, 3. Body muscles I to IV in the solitary form in contact dorsally. Inaggregated zooid body muscles I to III and IV and V are fuseddorsally to form 2 broad bands. These 2 bands are in contactdorsally and may be united cyclindrica.2621?Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 12 176 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. cc, 2. Body muscles in solitary form complete uninterrupted loops; in aggregated form decidedly asymmetrical Apsteinia.k, 1. Body muscles 7 in solitary form, 5 in aggregated form, contin-uous in both forms across mid-dorsal and mid-ventral lines;oral retractor muscle not continued far backward as 2 hori-zontal bands on each side maghalanica.k, 2. Oral retractor muscles in solitary form continued far backwardas two horizontal bands on each side, the dorsal one much thelonger; body muscles in aggregated form interrupted ventrally . kk, 1. In solitary form lips and postero-ventral region neargut bearing many fine branching lines of pigment;aggregated zooid punctate with pigment spotsalong mid-ventral line (type) punctata.kk, 2. No pigmented lines or spots on lips or mid-ventralarea in either form asymmetricaLITERATURE CITED.Apstein, 1894, a. Die Salpen der Berliner zoologischen Sammlung. Arch. Naturg.,vol. 60, pt. 1, p. 1.1894, b. Die Thaliacea der Plankton-Expedition. B. Vertheilung der Salpen.Ergeb. der Plankton-Exped. der Humboldt-Stiftung. By V. A. C. Hensen. Vol. 2.Kiel and Leipzig.1901. Nordisches Plankton. Lief. 1. - 1904. Salpes d'Amboine. Rev. Suisse de Zool. Vol. 12, f. 3.1906, a. Die Salpen der deutschen Sudpolar-Expedition. Deutsche Stidpol.-Expedit. 1901-1903, vol. 9, Zool. 1. Berlin.1906, b. Salpen der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Wiss. Ergebhisse derDeutsch. Tiefs.-Expedit. 1898-99, vol. 12. Jena.Banks, 1814. (In) Home, Lectures on Comparative Anatomy. Vol. 2, pis. 71-74.London.Banks and Solander, 1773. Hawkesworth's Voyages, vol. 2, pp. 2-3.de Blainville, 1827. Salpa. Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles. Vol. 47. Stras-bourg and Paris.Blumenbach, 1810. AbbildungennaturhistorischerGegenstande. No. 30. Gottingen.Bory de St. Vincent, 1804. Voyage aux quatre iles d'Afrique. Vol. 1. Paris andLiege.Bosc, 1802. Histoire naturelle des Vers. Vol. 2. Paris.Brooks, 1886. The Anatomy and Development of the Salpa-Chain. Studies fromthe Biol. Lab. of the Johns Hopkins Univ. III.1893. The genus Salpa. With a supplementary paper by Maynard M. Metcalf.Mem. Johns Hopkins Univ. II.1908. The Pelagic Tunicata of the Gulf Stream. II. Salpa floridana. Publ.Carnegie Institution, 102. Washington.Browne, Patrick, 1756. The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica. London.Bruguiere, 1789. Histoire nat. des Vers, etc., Encyclopedic M6thodique. Vol. 1.Paris.( 'iiamisso, 1819. De animalibus quibusdam e classe Vermium Linnaeana. 1815-1818.Fasc. I. De Salpa. Berolini.Costa, date uncertain. Fauna del Regno di Napoli, Animali molli. Ordine II.Acefali senza conchiglia.Cuvier, 1804. Memoire sur les Thalides (Thalia, Browne) et sur les Biphores (SalpaForskal). Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Vol. 4.1817. Le Regne Animal distribue" d'apr6s son Organisation. Vol. 2. Paris. vol. 2, pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 177Cuvier, 1828. Le Regne Animal, 6dit. accompagn?e de PI. gravies; les Mollusquesaver un Atlaa, par M. G. P. Deshayes. Paris.Dall, 1872. Descriptions of 60 new forms of mollusks from the west coast of NorthAmerica and the north Pacific Ocean. Amer. Journ. Conchol. Vol. 7.Delage and Herouard, 1898. Traite de Zoologie concrete, vol. 8. Les Procordds.Delle Chiaje, 1828. Memorie sulla storia e notomia degli Animali senza vertebre delregno di Napoli. Vol. 3. Napoli. , 1841. Descrizione e notomia degli Animali invertebrati della Sicilia citerioreosservati vivi negli anni 1822-1830. Vol. 3. Napoli.Desor, 1851. [Salpa Caboti, sp. n., exhibited and described.] Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.Hist., vol. 3.Dober, 1912. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Nervensystems der Salpen. Inaugural-Dissertation. Leipzig.Fleming, 1842. A History of British Animals. Edinburgh.Forskal, 1775. Descriptiones animalum, etc., quae initinere orientali observavit.Hafniae.Fowler, 1896. Contributions to our knowledge of the Plankton of the Faeroe Channel,No. 1. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.Gmelin, 1791. Linnaeus' Systema Naturae, ed. 13., vol. 3. Lipsiae.Goppert, 1892. Untersuchungen iiber das Sehorgan der Salpen. Morphol. Jahrb.Vol. 19. Heft 2.Heider, 1895. Beitrage zur Embryologie von Salpa fusiformis, Cuv. Abh. Senckenbnat. Ges., vol. 18, p. 4. Frankfurt.Herdman, 1888. Report upon the Tunicata collected during the voyage of H. M. S.Challenger, during the years 1873-1876. III. Ascidiae Salpiformes. Zool. Chal-lenger Exped., vol. 27. London.1891. A Revised Classification of the Tunicata, with definitions of the orderssuborders, families, subfamilies, and genera, and analytical keys to the species.Jour. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool., vol. 23.1904. Ascidians and Amphioxus. Cambridge Natural History, vol. 7.Home, 1814-1828. Lectures on Comparative Anatomy.Hopkinson, 1913. A Bibliography of the Tunicata. London. Ray Society.Ihle, 1910. Die Thaliaceen (einschliesslich Pyrosomen) der Siboga-Expedition.Siboga-Expeditie, Monogr. 56d. Leiden. , 1911. Uber die Nomenklatur der Salpen. Zool. Anzeiger, vol. 38, no. 25/26.Julin, Ch., 1912. Les caracters histologiques specifiques des "cellules lumineuses"de Pyzosoma giganteum et de Cyclosalpa pinnata. Comptes rendus, Acad. Sci.Paris, vol. 155, 1912,Krohn, 1846. Observations sur la g?n?ration et le deVeloppement des Biphores Salpa.Ann. Sci. Nat. (3). vol. 6.Lamarck, 1813. Sur les Polypiers empates. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., vol. 20.1816. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres. vol. 3. Paris.Lesson, 1830. ( 'enturies Zoologiques. Paris. , 1832. Voyage autour du monde, Execute par ordre du roi, sur la corvette deS. M. "La Coquille" pendant les annees 1822-25. Par L. I. Duperrey. Zoologie.vol. 2. Paris.Linnaeus, 1758. Systema naturae, ed. 10. vol. 1. Holmiae.1788-91. Systema Naturae, ed. 13. Gmelin. London.Macculloch, 1819. A description of the Western Islands of Scotland including theIsle of Man. vol.2. London.Macdonald, J. D., 1862. On a new genus of Tunicata occurring on one of the BellonaReefs. Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool., vol. 6. , 1864. On the Relationship of the Fixed and Free Tunicata, etc. Transactionsof the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vol. 23. 178 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Metcalf, 1892. The Anatomy and Development of the Eyes and Subneural Gland inSalpa. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XI. , 1893, a. Notes upon an apparently new species of Octacnemus, a deep-sea,Salpa-like Tunicate. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ. XII.1893, b. On the Eyes, subneural Gland, and central Nervous System in Salpa.Zool. Anzeig., no. 409.1893, c. The Eyes and subneural Gland of Salpa. Memoirs from the BiologicalLaboratory of the Johns Hopkins University. II. , 1897. The Neural Gland in Ascidia atra. Zool. Bulletin, vol. 1, No. 3. -, 1899. An Answer to a Suggestion by Delage and Herouard that the AccessoryEyes in Salpidae may be Otocysts. Anat. Anzeig., vol. 16.1900. Notes on the Morphology of the Tunicata. Zool. Jahrb., Anat., vol. 13.and Johnson, 1905. The Anatomy of the Eyes and neural Glands in the aggre-gated forms of Cyclosalpa dolichosoma virgula and Salpa punctata. Biol. Bull,vol. 9.and Hopkins, 1919. Pyrosoma, a Taxonomic Study. Bulletin 100, vol. 2,Part 3, U. S. National Museum.Meyen, 1832. Beitriige zur Zoologie, gesammelt auf einer Reise um die Erde. NovaActa Akad. Leop.-Car., vol. 16, p. 1.Milne -Edwards, 1828. Recherches aux iles Chausey (1828). Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. 15.Oka, 1912. Eine neue phylogenetisch interessante Synascidia (Cyathocormus mira-bilis, n. g., n. sp.). Zool. Anzeig., vol. 11, 10/11, Oct., 1912. , 1913. On Cyathocormus mirabilis, nov. gen., nov. sp., the Type of a NewFamily of Compound Ascidians from Japan. Journ. of Coll. of Science, ImperialUniv. of Tokyo, vol. 32, art. 12.Otto, 1823. Beschreibung einiger neuen Mollusken und Zoophyten. Nova ActaAkad. Leop. -Car., vol. 11, p. 2. Bonnae.Pallas, 1774. Specilegia zoologica. Fasc. X. Berolini.Peron and Lesueur, 1807. Voyage de decouvertes aux Terres Australes, 1800-1804.vol. 1. Paris.Quoy and Gaimard, 1824. Voyage autour du monde . . . .1817-1820. Par M.Louisde Freycinet. Zoologie. Paris. , 1826. Sur quelques pointes de l'organisation des Biphores. Nouv. Bull. Soc.philom. Anne, 1826.1826-34. Voyage de la corvette l'Astrolabe, execute par l'ordre du roi, etc.Zoologie. , 1827. Observations zoologiques faites a bord de l'Astrolabe en Mai 1826, dansle detroit de Gibraltar. Ann. Sci. Nat. (1), vol. 10.Redikorzeff, 1905. Uber das Sehorgan der Salpen. Morphol. Jahrb., vol. 34.Heft 2.Ritter, 1905. The Pelagic Tunicata of the San Diego Region excepting the Larvacea.Univ. Calif, publ., Zool., vol. 2, p. 3.1906, a. Octacnemus. (In) Reports on the scientific results of the expeditionto the Eastern Tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S. FishCommission Steamer "Albatross," from October, 1904, to March, 1905. Bull. Mus.Comp. Zool., vol. 46.1906, b. Cyclosalpa retracta, a new Salpoid from the coast of Japan. Annot.Zool. Japan, vol. 6, p. 1.and Johnson, 1911. The Growth and Differentiation of the Chain of CyclosalpaAfflnis, The previous two signs combined. 4The endostyle in the text figures is generally shown in solid black, the peripharyn-geal band as a dashed line.a=lateral portion of the dorsal eye in Salpa cylindrica.on.=anus.a. o.=atrial opening.a. r.=atrial retractor.a. s.=atrial sphincter. The atrial sphincters are often numbered a. s. 1;a. s. 2, etc.a. -y.=antero-ventral prolongation of ganglion.6=small-celled outgrowth from the ganglion.6/=large-celled outgrowth from the ganglion.b. e.=blood corpuscle.b. s.=blood sinus.c.=caecum.c/.=caecum of right side,(/'^caecum of left side.c./.=ciliated funnel, dorsal tubercle.cL=cloaca.cl. ep.=cloacal epithelium. .cl. s.=cloacal siphon.<2.=duct of neural gland.d. Z.=dorsal lamina.d. m. l.= dorsal mid line.d. o.=aperture of duct of neural gland into the pharyngeo-atrial chamber.dor. =dorsal.e.= eye, usually meaning the dorsal eye. 180 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. e.l, e.2, e.S, etc.=parts of dorsal eye labeled with no indication of homologies.e/ .=basal portion of dorsal eye.e".=apical portion of dorsal eye.e///.=optic plug of Cyclosalpa pinnata or its homolog in other species*ec/i.=spinose area of the test in Salpa maxima, variety tuberculata.eZ.=eleoblast.em.=embryo.en.=endostyle.ep.=ectodermal epithelium.e5'=accessory eye or accessory portion of eye in solitary form.ex=accessory eye in ganglion, dorsal.e?/=accessory eye in ganglion, posterior, anterior, or lateral.?.=gill.00=ganglion.gl. =gl&nd.A.=heart.h. m.=dorsal horizontal muscle.I, II, III, etc.= body muscles.i. c. intermediate cells.i. m.=intermediate muscle.int.= intestine.?=ectodermal epithelium.F=pharyngeal epithelium.L=oral sphincter muscle of lower lip. These are often numbered l.l,1.2, 1.3, etc.I. o.=luminous organ.Zw.=lumen of nerve tube.m.=mouth.n.=nerve.n. c.=nerve cell in ganglion in zone of origin of the nerves.n. a;.=nerve to dorsal accessory eye in ganglion.o.= ovary.o. c.=optic chamber, a lymph space.odf.=oviduct.oe.=esophagus or its aperture,o. r.=oral retractor.o. s.=optic sheath, of ectodermal epithelium.p.=pigment.p/.=pigment of basal portion of eye.p//.=pigment of apical portion of eye.p///.=pigment of optic plug in Cyclosalpa pinnata, or its homolog in otherspecies.p. ?.=post-abdomen.pe?.=peduncle.ph.= pharynx.ph. 6.= peripharyngeal band of cilia.ph. ep.=pharyngeal epithelium.pZ.=placenta.p. ?.=pigment of dorsal accessory eye in ganglion,(^problematic organ (or cells) near intestine.r=primitively mid-posterior point of the eye. Used only infigure 12.s?.=stolon. (In figs. 31-33, pp. 59 and 60, it indicates what Ihle callsthe " stololoblast " or "eleoblast ".1 vol. 2,pt. 2.] A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE SALPIDAE METCALF. 181 stm.=stomach.t.= testis.test=teat.w.=oral sphincter muscle of upper lip; often numbered u.l, u.2, u.S,etc.v.=dorsal visceral muscle.?/=ventral portion of dorsal visceral muscle.v//=ventral visceral muscle.v. d.=vsi3 deferens.ven.=ventral.v. Z.=ventral languet.v. m. Z.=ventral mid line.v. s.=ventral atrial sphincter, or ventral portion of atrial sphincter.zx=brown muscle of oral siphon in Iasis.z.=zone of large cells in the ganglion, from which the nerves arise.Plate 1.Cyclosalpa pinnata.Fig. 1.?Solitary form seen from the right side. X, 2.2.?Ventral view of the ciliated funnel (dorsal tubercle) and adjacent structuresin the solitary form.3.?Aggregated zooid, seen from the right side. X, 3.4.?Ventral view of the ciliated funnel and adjacent structures in the aggre-gated zooid. Plate 2.Cyclosalpa pinnata.Fig. 5.?Testis and adjacent structures. The endostyle is placed more dorsallythan is normal so as to show the testis more clearly.6.?An antero-dextro-dorsal view of the oral end of the solitary form.7.?The ganglion and dorsal eye of the aggregated zooid seen from the right side.8.?Dorsal view of the same structures, including also one neural gland and theducts of both glands. Plate 3.Cyclosalpa afinis.Fig. 9.?Solitary form viewed from the left side. Natural size.10.?Aggregated zooid, seen from the left side. Natural size.Plate 4.Fig. 11. ? Cyclosalpa affinis, aggregated form; ganglion and eye from right side.12. Cyclosalpa affinis, solitary and aggregated form, ciliated funnel and adjacentorgans. Ventral view.13. Cyclosalpa Jloridana, solitary form, seen from the left side. X, 9.14. Cyclosalpa Jloridana, outline drawing of the esophagus, caecum, and be-ginning of the intestine, from fig. 13.Plate 5.Cyclosalpa Jloridana.Fig. 15.?Aggregated zooid, seen from the left side. X, 14.16.?Solitary and aggregated forms, ciliated funnel and adjacent organs. Ven-tral view. 182 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Plate 6.Cyclosalpa Jloridana, aggregated zooid.Fig. 17.?Ventral view. X, 14.18.?Dorsal view. X, 14. Plate 7.Cyclosalpa bakeri, solitary form.Fig. 19.?View from the left side. X, 8.20.?Ciliated funnel and adjacent structures. Ventral view.Plate 8.Cyclosalpa bakeri, aggregated zooid.Fig. 21.?Large zooid, seen from the right side. X, 8.22.?Small zooid, seen from the left side. X, 25.Plate 9.Cyclosalpa bakeri, aggregated zooid.Fig. 23.?Young zooid, seen from the right side. X, 25.24.?Ciliated funnel and adjacent structures. Ventral view.Plate 10.Cyclosalpa bakeri, aggregated zooid.Fig. 25.?Older zooid, a more magnified dextro-dorsal view of the posterior end (,fthe body. Plate 11.Cyclosalpa virgula.Fig. 26.?Solitary form, seen from the right side. One-half natural size.27.?Solitary form, ciliated funnel and adjacent organs. Ventral view.28.?Aggregated zooid, seen from the right side. X, 4.Plate 12.Cyclosalpa virgula, aggregated zooid.Fig. 29.?A view from the left side. X, 4.30.?A ventral view. X, 4. Plate 13.Cyclosalpa virgula, aggregated zooid.Fig. 31.?Ganglion, eye and neural glands, in dorsal view.32.?Ciliated funnel and adjacent structures. Ventral view.33.?A zooid in dorsal view. X, 4.Plate 14.Transtedtia multitentaculata, subspecies bicristata, solitary form.Fig. 34.?Dorsal view. X, 11.35.?View from the right side. X, 11. U. S. NATIONAL MUSFUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. Ian. Fig. 2. S- M?.4. Cyclosalpa pinnata. I, Solitary Form, 2; 2, Solitary Form, theAperture of the Ciliated Funnel; 3, Aggregated form, 3; 4, Aggre-gated'form. the aperture of the ciliated funnel.For explanation of plate see page 181. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 2 Cyclosalpa'pinnata. 5, Aggregated Form, Testis, Part of the Gut, andthe endostyle; 6, solitary form, oral region; 7, aggregated form.Ganglion and Eye from the Right Side: 8, Aggregated Form, Gang-lion and Eye from Above.For explanation of ?L?TE SEE BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 3 a.o. -a.r. CYCLOSALPA AFFINIS. 9, SOLITARY FORM, FROM LEFT SiDE, NATURAL SIZE;10, AGGREGATED FORM, FROM LEFT SIDE, NATURAL SIZE.For explanation of plate see page 181. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 4O.C < ei? MSJ2 I IT JEW V w CL.O. II, Cyclosalpa affinis, Aggregated Form, Ganglion and Eye fromRight Side; 12, C. affinis, Aggregated Form, Aperture of CiliatedFunnel; 13, C. floridana, Solitary Form, from Left Side, 9; 14, C.FLORIDANA, SOLITARY FORM, THE GUT DRAWN IN OUTLINE.For explanation of plate see page 181. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 5 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 6 F%.18.Cyclosalpa floridana. Aggregated Zoom. 17, Ventral View, < 12; I!Dorsal View, X 12.For explanation of plate see page 182. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 7 5 ujo ; U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. ET+JX+II K+I in ur a-M?. ?2.t.mCyclosalpa bakeri. Aggregated Zooid. 21, View from the Right Side, .22, Younger Zooid, from the Left Side, 25. jFor explanation of plate see page 182. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100. VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 9 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 2 PL. 10 $^f 111 .CE ?o w c/> . H JFig. 145.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated form. Immature zooid still attached to thestolon: A: dorsal view; B: ventral view. X 63J diameters.the adult are here included. There are, however, some excellentlypreserved young zooids still attached to the stolon. All of the VOL. 2, PT. 2.] APPENDIX. 187 I+1J organs seem to be fully formed, except that the atrial aperturehas not yet opened. The general structure, including the mus-culature, will be described from these small zooids.In dorsal view (fig. 145Jl) one sees that the mouth and atrialsiphon are decidedly asymmetrical, right or left according to theposition of the zooid in the chain. The muscles in dorsal viewshow some asymmetry, and in ventral view their asymmetry is seento be very great (fig. 1455).Musculature.?There are five body muscles. I and II are fusedover most of the dorsal surface. II, III, and IV are in contact,or nearly so, in the region which corresponds apparently to themid-dorsal line. Muscles I-V,a are interrupted ventrally, theirventral ends being very asymmetrically placed, as shown in figure1455. Body muscle V is branched, as is usual with the last body mus-cle. Its anterior branches,V,a, are interrupted and &% zf-3very asymmetrical ventrally.The posterior branches, Y,b,are continuous across theventral surface in front ofthe intestinal nucleus.The oral muscles are bestseen in side view (fig. 146).The intermediate musclesare not alike on the twosides. On the left side of a o.T.larval ZOoid this muscle Fig. 146.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated form.11 , i i Oral musculature of an immature zooid, viewedarises below near the endo- FR0M THE LEFT SIPE . xm DIAMETERS .style, running up and back,passing outside the oral retractor, and reaches the anterior edge ofbody muscle I. On the right side it rises below well to the leftof the endostyle (fig. 145A), and curves up to about the level ofthe ganglion but does not reach body muscle I. The dorsal hori-zontal muscle is present on each side, stretching from the thirdsphincter of the upper lip to near the upper end of the inter-mediate muscle. There is a well-developed oral retractor muscleand three sphincters in each lip, the two sides being nearly alike.The first sphincter in each lip is submarginal and delicate. Thesecond is wider, and the third is still broader. In dorsal view,sphincters 2 and 3 of the upper lip seem almost to form one band,but this is due to a foreshortened view of these muscles as theylie on the inclined dorsal surface of the oral siphon. In side viewthe true relations appear. 188 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The atrial muscles in the young zooids are as shown in figure 147,the condition evidently being one of immaturity. Over the futureatrial pore lies an enlarged blood sinus, and further atrial sphincterswill doubtless form in this region. There is a well-defined atrialretractor muscle oneach side. There aretwo circular basalsphincters independ-ent of the retractors,and three delicate dis-tal branches of theretractors functioningas sphincter muscles.The retractor musclesare continued into thetip of the atrial si-phon into the'] region overlaid by the blood sinus, where apparentlyfurther sphincter fibers are to be formed.The gut is a compact "nucleus." The endostyle is asymmetrical,its anterior end in a laeval zooid bending to the left, its posteriorend bending to the right.Thejeyes almost exactly resemble those of Apsteinia punctata,as is shown by a comparison of figure 148 with figure 57 (p. 78). a.r a.r. Fig. 147.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated form. Dorsalview of the atrial musculature of an immature zooid.x 184 diameters. n. ~fnT ig. 48.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, adult aggregated form; a sagittal section through the gan-glion AND DORSAL EYE. X 345 DIAMETERS.Observe that the zone of origin of the nerves from the ganglion (nin lig. 148 and zz in fig. 57, p. 78) is horizontal in A. asymmetrica andinclined 45? in A. punctata, showing that in the latter species theganglion has rotated forward 40? more than it has in A. asymmetrica- VOL. 2, PT. 2.] APPENDIX. 189The neural glands (fig. 149) are about as in Apsteinia punctata,but the ducts and their apertures are very wide. On the posteriorface of the ganglion on each side, there is a large outgrowth fromthe ganglion (fig. 150) containing chiefly large cells like those inthe ganglion in the zone of origin of the nerves. Nerve fibers fromthe ganglion run into these outgrowths, and from the outgrowths#SMiiifeS Fig. 1-19.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, adult aggregated form. An oblique vertical section throughone of the two neural glands and its duct. x 345 diameters.arise some of the nerves. These postero-lateral outgrowths recallthe lateral outgrowths from the ganglion of Ritteria hexagona (fig.47, p. 71), but they do not contain rod cells as in the latter species.They suggest comparison also with the large-celled outgrowths fromthe ganglion of Cyclosalpa {? in fig. 7, B, p. 18), and like the latterare not in contact with the neural glands. Fig. 150.?Apsteinia asymmetrica, aggregated zoSid, an oblique vertical section through theGANGLION. X 345 DIAMETERS. At y IS SHOWN ONE OF THE TWO LATERAL OUTGROWTHS FROM THEPOSTERIOR FACE OF THE GANGLION.It is evident that Apsteinia asymmetrica and A. punctata are veryclosely related. The somewhat more elongated form of the intes-tinal "nucleus" in the former suggests that it is probably the moreprimitive. The greater asymmetry of its aggregated zooid pointsin the same direction. (See the chart of relationships on page 158.)The manuscript of this appendix was completed in October, 1917. INDEX. Page.n /finis (Cyclosalpu) 7,8,22, 27, 166, 173; plates 3 and 4 "africana" ("Salpa") 83aggregated zooid divergent 5,50,53,142,162Albatross 8,11,27, 32, 34, 38, 5S, 62, 63, 83, 84, 87,88, 89, 93, 94,95,100,101,110,11S, 121, 127-130, 137, 143alimentary canal (see gut)amboinensis (Ritteria) 6, 8, 40, 53, 66, 5S, 169, 174" amboinensis" ("Salpa") 57Amphioxus 163 " amphoraeformis" ("Salpa") 171Anchinia 162,163Andrews 7 " antarctica" ("Salpa'') 171 "avlhcliophora" ("Salpa") 171 "antheliphora" ("Salpa") 171Apstein 8,32,36,37,43, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56, 57, 59, 70, 78, 81, 82,83,88,92, 100, 109, 119, 127, 13/, 138, 143, 147, 150,151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 166, 167, 16S, 169, 170, 171Apsteinia 8,50,71,159,173,175,183asymmetrica 8, 9, 78, 166, 175, 183magaUianica 6, 8, 81 ,166, 175punctata 8,71,72,166,175Ascldians 19,162,163,165Ascidia mamillata 19aspera (Salpafusiformis?) 7, 92 , 160,161,170,172,173,175Astigmosa. 156aspmmelrica (Apsteinia) 8, 9, 78,166, 175Asymmetricales 8, 49, 159, 174A tlantic Ocean 7, 27,32, 34, 88, 95, 100, 110, 113, 118, 121, 128, 137, 141,143, 149, 166-171bakeri ( Cyclosalpa) 7, 8,20, 22, 27, 37, 43, 49, 58, 166, 174; plates 7-10Balanoglossus 163Banks 173Bell 5 "beroides" ("Pterolyra ") 171bicaudata (Pegea confederate-) 7, 137,189,100,161,168,175 "bkornis" ("Salpa") 171bicristata ( 7 raustedlia multitmtaculata-) . . . 148, 171,175; plate 14 "biennis" ("Salpa") 171" bigibbosa" ("Salpa ") 121 "bipartita " ("Salpa ") 171"Biphora" 109,171,173 "birostrata" ("Salpa") 83de Blainville 27, 62, S3, 100, 171, 172, 173 ' blood-forming organ " 40, 56, 58Blumenbach 109, 1 73Bory de St. Vincent 171Bosc 127,1722621?- Bull. 100, vol. 2?19 L3 Page.Brooks 7, 9, 10, 27, 32, 34, 36, 37, 50, 83, 140, 156Brooksia 71,159,160,173,174rostrata 6,50,96,166,174Browne 9,171,173Bruguiere 100,172,173 "cabotti" ("Salpa") 109California 7, 8, 3S, 121, 138, 139, 166-171"caudala" ("Salpa") 9 "Challenger" Expedition 137Cbamisso 27,88,92,127,171,173Circodaea 159, 174 "cirrhosa" ("Dubreuillia") 109Clavelinidae 162,163,164 "clostra" ("Salpa") 171 "coerulescens" ("Salpa") 93confederata (Pegea) 11, 24, 127, 168, 172, 175 "cordiformis" ("Salpa") 100Costa 109 "costata" ("Salpa ") 121 I 'cristata" ("Salpa") 9Cuvier 9,88,93,121,127,171,172 "cyanea" ("Salpa") 9,171 " cyanogaster" ("Salpa") 171Cyathocormus 163" Cyelomyaria" 156Cyclosalpa. 5, 7, 8, 9, 49, 53, 70, 71, 106, 156, 159, 160, 173affini*.. 7,8,22,27,166,173; plates 3 and 4bakeri 7,*,20,22,27,87,43,49,58,166,174; pJatei7-lO/loridana 7, 8, 20, 22, 27, 82, 37, 38,43,49,167,173; plates 4-6pinnata 7,8,9,27,167,171,173; plates land 2polae 8.26,27,160,161,167lirqula 7,8,13,21,22,27,40,43,58,74, 167, 174; plates 11-13cylindrica (Salpa) 50, 93, 96, 169, 171, 172, 175 "eymbiola" ("Salpa") 171"Dagysa " 9, 121, 173Dall 88, 121, 171, 172DelleChiaje 9,121,171,172democratica ( Thalia) 70, 109,120,139,170,171,172,173,175Philippineform 118 "demtdala" ("Holothuria") 171 "depressa" ("Biphora") 171Dosor 109Deutsche Tiefsee Expedition 55divergence of aggregated zooids 5, 142, 162Dober . . 6, 57, 71, 78, 143, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 171DohVhodaea 159 " dolichosoma" ("Salpa") 43Doliolidao 155,163,1646Doliolum 9, 156, 16 2, 163, 165, 16191 192 INDEX. "dolium " ("Salpa") 171 "dubia" ("Salpa") 171 1 ' Dubreuillia" 101 "echinata" ("Salpa") 92 "elongata " ("Salpa ") 171"emarginata" ("Salpa") 172Explanation of plates and figures 179eye 0, 10, 15+, 22+, 50, 109, 135, 157, 159;also descriptions under each speciesaccessory 0, 20,31,42,49,02,71,77,90,98,105, 108, 117,120,136,142degeneration of 6, 10, 11development of 17, 24rotation of 25, 30, 70, 117, 135 -fasciata" ("Salpa") . 172 "fcmoralis" ("Salpa") 127 "ferruginea" ("Salpa") 127Fish Hawk 93, 110 ''flaqellifera" (" Thalia") 109Fleming 172floridana ( Cyclosalpa) 7, 8,20,22,27,32,37,38,43,49, 167, 173; plates 4-6Forsk&l 9, 72, S3, S8, 100, 109, 127, 172, 173 "forskalii " ("Salpa") 83Fowler 70, 78, 166fusiformis (Salpa). 7,50,82, 83,88,96, 109, 171, 172, 175Gaimard 02,100,109, 119, 121, 127, 139,143,147^149,155,108,171,172,173 "garnolii" ("Salpa") 172Gegenbaur 156genera and subgenera 0, 160, 173 ''gibba" (" Salpa") 127, 172 "gibbosa" ("Salpa") 121Goppert 6, 10, 24, S3Grampus 100gut 5,14,50,53,71,82,109,143; alsodescriptions under each speciesHawaiian Islands 7, 27, 127, 166-171Heider 109 ?' Hemimyaria" 156 "ficnseni" ("Salpa") 152 "herculea" ("Salpa " ) 121, 172Herdman 9, 19,20, 27, 43, 02, 72, 82, 83, 92, 100,102,109,121,127, 137, 156, 172htmgona (RUtcria) S, 53, 62,169, 174 "Holothuria" 9, 171 . 173 'Holothurium'' 173Home 9, 121Hopkins 5,165Hopkinson 172hybridization 100, 101lasts 100, 109, 159, 168, 173, 1742onaHa 100,168, 172, 173, 174Ihle 32,36,37, 39, 40, 43, 50, 51, 53, 55, 56, 57,58, 69, 92, 121, 138, 143, 147. 166, 169, 183Indian Ocean 166-171 "informis" ("Salpa") 127, 172 "infundibulijormis" ("Salpa") 121Johnson 7, 2S, 32Krohn S3, SS, 100, 108, 121, 108 "laevm" ("Salpa ") 172Lamarck 9, 172 Page.Larvacca 162, 103Leseur 171Lesson 9, 83, 88, 100. 109, 139, 168, 171, 172, 173 "lineata" ("Salpa") 172 "lingulala" ("Salpa") 109, 173Linnaeus 9, 100, 171, 173iteraturo cited 7llocomotion 13, 14longicauda ( Thalia) 0, 109, 119, 170, 174luminous organs 12, 21, 27, 32, 34Macculloch 88, 172MacDonald 173magalhanica (Apsleinia) G,S,81, 165,175material studied 6;and data under each species?naiJroa(.SaZpa)..10,24,50,82,83, 90, 160,170,172,175'maxima" ("Salpa") 88Mediterranean Sea 166-171Metcal r 10, 11, 19, 26, 83, 98, 127, 135, 130, 105, 173Meyen 88, 171,172"microstoma" ("Salpa") 100Milne-Fdwards 88,171 "mollis" ("Salpa") 82, 172 "moniliformis" ("Salpa") 172 "mucronata" ("Satpa") 109Multistigmosa 1 56muUitcntaculala ( Travsledtia) ... 6, 143, 147, 171. 175muscles 5,12+,21+, 50, 71,82, 109,120,143,155, 156, 157, 159,163, 164; also descriptions under each speciesNaples Zoological Station.7,11,43,72,83,87,100,141 ''neapolitana" ("Salpa") 121,172 "nephodca" ("Salpa") 139nerves 5nervous system 5. 164;also notes under each speciesdegeneration of 5, G, 17naural gland 19,109,157,159;also description under each species "nitida" ("Salpa") 100,172Octacnemus 19,20,163Oka 163Oligomyaria 159Otto 109outgrowths from ganglion 20, 118.157; and notes under most speciesovary 22,35,41,47Pacific Ocean 7,11,38, 58, 62, 63, 83, 84 87, 8S, 93, 94, 100, 101, 110,115, 118, 121, 122, 127-130, 137, 138, 139, 166-171Pallad ion, 173Pegea 8,127,142,150,159,169,175Pegea confederata 11, 24, 12 7,168, 172, 175bicaudata 7, 137,139,100,161,168,175 "pelasgica" ("Salpa") 172Peron 127Philippine form of Thalia democratica 118Philippine Islands 7, 8, 1138. 39, 58, 62, 63, S3, 84, 87, 88, 89, 92, 93, 94, 95,100 ,101, 110, 118, 121, 122, 128-130, 137, 100-171picteti (Ritteria) 6, 40, 53, 55, 56, 58, 169, 174pinnala ( Cyclosalpa) 7,8,9, 27, 167, 171, 173; plates 1 and 2Plankton Expedition 137,139,147,149,150,154polae ( Cyclosalpa pinnata -)... 8,26, 27, 160, 161, 167" polycratica" ("Salpa") 100 INDEX. 193 ' ' polymorpha" ("Salpa") 172 "proboscidialis" ("Salpa") 91 ' Pterolyra " 173 "beroides" 171pulsation of body 14punctata (Apsteinia) S, 71, 72, 166, 175" pyramidalis" ("Salpa") 109, 172Pyrosoma 12, 15, 19, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166 ' Pyrosomopsis" 173 "quadrata" ("Salpa") 127, 172"quadrangularis" {"Salpa") 172Quoy 02,100, 109, 119, 121, 127, 139, 113,147, 149, 155, 168, 171, 172, 173radiata ( Traustedtia) 143, 152, 171, 175Redikorzeff 6retracta (RiUeria) 0, 8, 40, 53, 56, 58, 169, 174"rhomboidca" (" Salpa") 172 "rhomboidalis" ("Salpa") 172Ritter 7,8,20, 28,32,37, 38, 39,42,43,53, 55, 56, 58, 138,139, 166, 169RUteria 8, 50, 53, 91, 80, 82, 156, 159, 160, 173, 174amboinensis 6, 8, 40, 53, 56, 58, 169, 174hexagona 8, 53, 62, 169, 174picteli 6, 49, 53, 55, 56, 58, 169, 174retracta 6, 8, 40, 53, 56, 58, 169, 174rod-cell 11,157roslrata (Brooksia) 6, 50, 96, 166, 174 "rubrolineata" ("Salpa") 172Salpa 50, 80, 82. 159, 173, 175cylindrica 50, 93, 96, 169, 171, 172, 175fusiformis. . 7, 50, 82, 83, 88, 96, 169, 171, 172, 175aspera 7,92,160,161,170,172,173,175maxima. . . 10, 24, 50, 82, 83, 96, 160, 170, 172, 175luberculata 87, 161, 170, 172, 175Salpidae 155distribution of 166genera and subgenera 1 73key for identification 173origin of 162speciation 162structure and relationships 155unident ifyable species 171Sars 171,173Savigny 127,173 "scutigera" ("Salpa") 127 "Siboga" Expedition 138Sigl 7 "sipho" (" Salpa") 172 "socia" ("Salpa") 172Solander 173 ' ' soUtaria" ( ' ' Salpa") 172solitary form conservative 5,105,142speciation 161Sphaerodaea 159, 175 "spinosa" ("Salpa") 109 stolon 8, 9 15, 28, 34, 38, 50, 95, 146, 159, 162, 163, 164, 165ScreirT. . . 20, 49, 71-76, 81-85, 101-103, 106, 111, 139- 141"strumosa" (" Dagysa") 121 "suborbicularis" ("Salpa") 173" Sudpolar Expedition 138, 139Symmetricales 8,9,49,160,173symmetry 5,8-10.43,49,71,82,93,113,160testis 22,30,41,47Thalia 8, 29, 70, 109, 129, 159, 173, 174 "Thalia".. 156,171,173Thaliacea 162Thalia democratica 70, 1 09, 139, 170-173, 175Philippine form 118longicauda 6, 109, 11 9, 170, 174Thetys 8, 121, 156, 173, 174vagina 121, 168, 172, 174 "lilesii" ("Salpa") 121Tilesius 121Todaro 43Traustedt 6, 32,50-52, S3, 119, 143, 150, 151, 166, 170-173Traustedlia 5, 0,8, 29, 143, 149, 154, 156, 159, 160, 173, 175multitentaculata 6, 143, 147, 171, 175bicristata 143, 171175; plate 14radiata 143, 152, 171, 175 "triangularis" ("Salpa") 173 "tricuspidata" ("Salpa") 100,173tuberculata (Salpa maxima-) 87, 161, 170, 172, 175 "unicuspidata" ("Salpa") 100United States B ureau of Fisheries 7, 31,38, 110,118, 137. 141, 179United States National Museum 7, 11,27, 32, 34, 38, 43, 58, 62, 63, 72, 83,84, 87-89, 93-95, 100, 101, 110, US,121, 122, 127-130, 137, 141, 143, 179vagina ( Thetys) 121 , 168, 172, 174 "vaginata" ("Salpa") 92,173valve, oral 14,21.126valve, atrial 14 "verrucosa" ("Salpa") 147vertical distribution of Salpas 27,138,139virgula ( Cyclosalpa) 7, 8, 13,21,22,27,33,40, 43,50,52 53,58,60,70,74,76,77,156,158,167,174; plates 11-13visceral evagination ("post-abdomen") 29-34,40,41,46,60,112,135visceral muscle 21,30,35, 46, 49 "vivipara" ("Salpa ") 127Vogt 7,43,74Weber 183zonaria (" Holothuria ") 100(lasis) 9 , 100, 174("Salpa") 100 "zonarium" (" Holothurium ") 100o PYROSOMA.?A TAXONOMIC STUDY, BASED UPON THECOLLECTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES BUREAU OFFISHERIES AND THE UNITED STATES NATIONALMUSEUM.By Maynard M. Metcalf and Hoyt S. Hopkins,Oj Oberlin, Ohio.INTRODUCTION.The family Pyrosomidae is generally regarded as containing but onegenus Pyrosoma. There are, however, two very distinct groups inthe family, the Pyrosomata ambulata and the PyrosomataJlxata, whichmight as properly be regarded as two separate genera. In this paperwe are treating them as subgenera, although itwould be equally wellto give each group its own generic name. The members of the familyall have the form of free swimming, tubular colonies, and they allemit a strong phosphorescent light. They are said to be the mostbrilliantly luminous of all marine organisms.Pijrosorna was first described by Peron (1804), and was later morethoroughly studied by Lesueur (1815). The earlier specimens knowncame from the Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea, but many havesince been collected from all seas, with the exception of the ArcticOcean. About sixteen species and varieties are now known, includingthe new forms described in this paper, whereas previous to the year1895 only three had been described. In that year appeared Seeliger'smemoir, "Die Pyrosomen der Plankton Expedition," and this wasfollowed by important memoirs by Neumann and others upon collec-tions made by different oceanographic expeditions. The anatomy,embryology, and budding have been well studied, but little is knownof the behavior of the living animals or of their physiology.Our studies are based upon the remarkably rich collections of theUnited States Fisheries Steamer Albatross in Philippine waters duringthe years 1908 and 1909 and upon the extensive collections in theUnited States National Museum, made almost wholly by vessels ofthe United States Bureau of Fisheries, chiefly the steamer Albatross,which since 1883 has been almost continuously engaged in oceano-graphic studies. The Plankton, theGerman Deep-Sea and theGermanSouth-Polar Expeditions all made important collections, but all ofthese combined do not equal in number of types the collections of theAlbatross Philippine Expedition. We have had for study two hun-dred and thirteen colonies, comprising thirteen species and varieties,including all but four of the forms of Pyrosoma hitherto described,195 196 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.and our collections contain six undescribed forms. The abundanceof material is but little less important than the number of speciesand subspecies represented, for the genus is one in which many of theforms intergrade in away that can only be made to appear from studyof extensive collections. We wish to express to the United StatesCommissioner of Fish and Fisheries and to the authorities of theUnited States National Museum our hearty thanks for the privilegeof working upon these great collections, among the most extensiveand probably the most varied ever gathered.At the same time that work upon these collections has been goingforward, there have been under way studies by the senior authorupon the United States Bureau of Fisheries and United States Nat-ional Museum collections of Salpidae, gathered in general from thesame waters as the collections of Pyrosoma. Among the Salpidae,species are sharply distinct: In the genus Pyrosoma, on the otherhand, there is such intergradation that entirely confident demarca-tion of species and subspecies is not possible. Intercrossing betweenspecies is not indicated among the Salpidae. Among the Pyrosomatait is altogether probable, cross fertilization seeming to be universal,and different forms being known to be present together in the samewaters. Under these conditions it is probable that some of the formsof Pyrosoma found are but transient forms, the genus being in flux,interbreeding causing new combinations of characters to appear fromgeneration to generation.How shall such a genus be treated from the taxonomic point ofview ? Upon a strictly scientific definition of species every mutation,however slight the divergence, if it be a true mutation, establishes anew species with a new species mean around which is clustered awhole group of conditions due to fluctuating variation. Whethermutation is now occurring often in Pyrosoma we do not know. Itmust have been frequent in the past, establishing a remarkable seriesof divergent conditions in regard to many of the characters of theorganism, for we find such diversity today in these characters.Does each combination of conditions of the several characters,which we find today, represent properly a species, or are such com-binations, due to the mere shuffling of characters, not to be so regarded ?The first appearance of a new character, or of a new condition of anold character, arising through mutation, must be said, strictly con-sidered, to produce a new species. Any attempt at demarcation ofspecies on any other basis, within a mutating and interbreeding groupof organisms, introduces too much of the personal judgment of thestudent to be truly scientific.If into a group like Pyrosoma there should be introduced some influ-ence preventing interbreeding, of course each combination of charac-ters now present would be persistent and would represent a truespecies, however similar some of these species might be to one another. A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYEOSOMA?METCALF AND HOPKINS. 197 If some of these forms were to be exterminated, leaving the gapsbetween species more evident, the specific value of the remainingcomplexes of qualities would be more clearly seen, but no more real.But the treatment of each of these complexes of characters as atrue species to be described and illustrated compels us to almostendless labor and produces results intelligible only to special studentswho have the minutest details of structure clearly in mind. It isnot a practical solution of the taxonomic problem. One mustadopt a more conventional conception of species than this.In the genus Pyrosoma, so far as now known, there is one major lineof cleavage, apparently not obscured by intercrossing. This may beindicated by recognizing two subgenera, Pyrosomata jixata andPyrosomata ambulata, and we find that these prove to be sharplydistinct. Within each subgenus so recognized, there are divergentgroups of forms, and between some of these groups intergradation isnot observed or is far from complete. These groups may conven-iently be classed as species. Minor divergencies within these groups,where intergradation is imperfect, may be given subspecific value.There remain still, especially in the group we name atlanticum, anumber of forms which diverge considerably at the extremes, butcompletely intergrade through intermediate forms. What shall wedo with these? We cannot describe each condition observed.This would mean a separate description for almost each colony.We compromise by describing as a "forma " dipleurosoma, one of themost interesting conditions, and grouping the rest under the con-venient but not scientifically classificatory term "intermedium.'"What is the meaning of the taxonomic conditions described forPyrosoma ? What has been the history of the genus ? Were thelines of cleavage into "subgenera," "species" and "subspecies,"which we find to-day, established long ago, to become partiallyobscured by a more recent period of mutation accompanied by inter-breeding, or are the subdivisions of the genus becoming establishedin the midst of present conditions ? I do not see that the data wepossess can be so analyzed as to answer these questions for us. Wedo not even know whether mutation is continuing at present. Untilwe can answer this most fundamental question there seems littlechance of even valuable conjecture as to the further questions thatsuggest themselves.There are, of course, many parallels to the condition of flux seenin Pyrosoma, especially in the atlanticum group. Perhaps as strik-ing an example as any is seen in Neretina virginea (Metcalf, 1904),whose color and color pattern show the greatest divergence in dif-ferent individuals and the most complete intergradation between anytwo forms one may select. Similarly the silver spot butterflies(Argynnis), which have been analyzed into many species, showcomplete intergradation between the divergent forms. The con- 198 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.ditions here, as in Pyrosoma, suggest constant interbreeding betweennumerous forms originally established by divergent mutation. Inall groups of this sort, which show such perfect intergrading, speciesas used in taxonomy, must be purely conventional. Only in groupswhere physiological, or other, isolation prevails can species dis-tinctions of any considerable magnitude and of scientific value bemade. In these groups taxonomic systems can be real, can expressclearly observed natural conditions. In groups like Pyrosoma at-lanticum the lines of demarcation into subdivisions must in part beartificial.We have assumed in the foregoing that interbreeding betweendivergent forms is prevalent among the Pyrosomas. The conditionsin the genus seem different from those in a genus which is merelygiven to great mutation without interbreeding. Such a genus isOpalina among the Protozoa Ciliata, a genus the senior author hasbeen studying at the same time that these studies of Pyrosoma havebeen going forward. The species of Opalina are numerous andthere are species which intergrade between more divergent species,but the distinctions here seem to be truly specific. For examplein several cases, in species so similar that one is at first doubtful ifthey be distinct, the number of chromosomes in the nuclei of thetwo forms is found to be different. This seems a conclusive dis-tinction. In other cases the form of the mitotic figure is differentin species otherwise so similar as to be distinguished only with dif-ficulty. The isolation of the several species of Opalina within theiroften distinctive hosts, for all are parasitic, makes the possibilityof interbreeding seem slight. Among the Opalinae we have appar-ently numerous species 1 truly independent, which have arisenthrough a strong tendency to divergent mutation, and we do not seemto have in this group any reshuffling of unit characters throughinterbreeding.Salpa, Pyrosoma, and Opalina, therefore, present taxonomic con-ditions very interesting to compare. Salpa shows very distinctspecies which do not intergrade and are not interbreeding. Oimlinapresents species which in some cases very perfectly intergrade butapparently do not interbreed, their intergrading being due to thecompleteness of the response to the influences tending to producemutants. In Pyrosoma there has been abundant mutation in manyof the characters, and the conditions strongly suggest that at leastsome of the different forms are freely interbreeding, causing a per-mutation of the several qualities into almost all possible combina-tions. It would be interesting to do for Pyrosoma what has beendone for Opalina and to test for some of the more similar forms the 1 These considerations are based upon the study of a number of as yet undcscribed American forms, aswell as upon the well-known species. A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYROSOMA?METCALF AND HOPKINS. 199question of their specific distinctness by determining the chromosomenumber. Our material, however, is not suitable for such study.This introductory discussion of the meaning of our taxonomicdistinctions has seemed necessary before entering upon the descrip-tion of the different forms of Pyrosoma. We trust it has given thereader an understanding of the difficulties that have confronted usand will make him more kindly disposed toward our conclusions asexpressed in our classification. The results are unavoidably some- jca. Pig. i.?a colony of Pyrosoma atlanticum atlanticum; twice natural size.After Ritter (1905). For significance of reference letters see Explanationof Plates, p. 268.what vague and uncertain. The facts of structure of course areclear, but the digestion of these phenomena and their expression ina definitive classification is in considerable measure a matter ofjudgment. GENERAL DESCRIPTION.Pyrosoma has the form of a compact colony composed of numerousindividuals or ascidiozooids imbedded in a gelatinous tube which is Fig. 2.?A diagrammatic longitudinal section of a Pyrosoma colony; twiceNATURAL SIZE.generally rather long, of somewhat uniform diameter, closed at oneend and open at the other (fig. 1). The zooids are placed withtheir oral apertures to the outer surface of this tube, the atrioporesopening into the common axial colonial chamber. Thus the respi-ratory current passes from the outside, through the zooids, into thecolonial tube, and thence to the exterior by way of the colonialaperture. A longitudinal section through the entire colony (fig. 2)reveals the form to best advantage. The cormus is nearly cylin- 200 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.drical, usually tapering somewhat toward the closed end. Thezooids are found to be arranged radially around the central axis.At the open end of the colony the aperture is bounded by a diaphragm,a shelflike continuation of the test, serving to narrow the aperture.This diaphragm contains numerous spindle cells, which for the mostpart are arranged in circles parallel with the free edge of the dia-phragm, and have even been observed by Seeliger to form definitecircular bands. Whether these are contractile or not is unknown.Seeliger thinks them merely elastic, but the similarity between thesecells and those at the frayed-out ends of some of the muscles of thezooids suggests strongly that they may be muscular, and effective incontracting the colonial aperture.The thickness of the test walls is nearly uniform for each colony,and this corresponds roughly to the normal length of the zooids; itranges from about 0.2 cm. to 2.0 cm. This maximum thickness isreached only in large colonies of P. spinosum. Often the test is color-less and transparent, but in many preserved specimens it is slightlycolored?yellowish, blue-green, grayish or flesh colored, the colony asa whole appearing darker because of the opacity of the zooids.The test may be soft and gelatinous or rigid and cartilaginous, insome forms even leathery. Usually it is fairly firm and gives to thecolony some definite form, which may be characteristic of the species.It appears that in the subgenus Pyrosomata fixata the test is alwaysflabby and gelatinous; even alcoholic specimens, which ordinarilyare quite hard, in this subgenus are surprisingly limp.The arrangement of the individual zooids can be seen from asuperficial examination of the entire colony. The zooids, with onlyoccasional exceptions, are disposed with their dorsal sides directedtoward the open end of the colony. In some of the larger forms (P.atlanticum gignateum, P. ovatum) it is not uncommon to find somezooids turned around, so that their ventral sides are directed towardthe colonial aperture. Keferstein and Elders (1861) described thisposition of the zooids as a diagnostic character of the species "P.elegans," but this seems unwarranted, since it is found, to a greateror less degree, in a number of species, and seems to be due merely toovercrowding of the zooids. Seeliger thinks Keferstein and Ehlersmay have been working on broken specimens, mistaking a brokenend for the open end of a colony; or that perhaps they examined P.aherniosum colonies, which are sometimes larger at the closed thanat the open end, and that they overlooked the position of the aperture.An orderly arrangement of the zooids obtains in some species. Inthe young colonies of almost all types there is some degree of regu-larity (fig. 53, pi. 36). This may persist throughout life in thesmaller, verticillate forms, but generally in a modified way (fig. 54,pi. 36); or it may become completely obliterated in others (P. atlan- A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYROSOMA?METCALF AND HOPKINS. 201ticum and subspecies, pi. 34). P. spinosum acquires a degree of reg-ularity in the arrangement of its zooids, but only after it becomeslarge and mature. It then contains longitudinal rows of zooids, thoseof one row alternating with those of the next. In P. verticillatumand a few related species the regularity arises with the earliest bud-ding of the zooids, these coming to lie in both longitudinal and trans-verse rows (figs. 43 and 44, pi. 33). The longitudinal rows soonbecome obscured, but the transverse rows (verticils) persist.The older distinction for dividing the genus into two groups(Savigny, 1816) according to the arrangement of the zooids in thecolony, whether regular or irregular, appears not to have been wellgrounded. The form designated as "P. elegans," whose zooids wereregularly arranged, was probably a young specimen of some form ofthe species we treat as P. atlanticum, since some of these forms areknown to pass through a stage in which the zooids are arrangedwith a considerable degree of regularity. This original distinctionshould not be confused, however, with that which now holds goodin separating the so-called verticillate forms from the others of thegenus. These have all been discovered very recently (1909 andsubsequently) . The test. The outer surface is never quite smooth and even. Theembryo, at least in several species, when first released from the parentcolony, developes spine-like outgrowths of the test, which apparentlyaid in suspending the young animal in the water. These are purelyembryonic structures, however, which always disappear after thenew colony has commenced active growth through budding. Inmany species of Pyrosoma true test processes are present on the adultcolony. These processes are of two distinct types. Those character-istic of the group Pyrosomata Jixata are small, quadrangular spines,located on the test surface, just ventral to the oral apertures of thezooids (fig. 6, pi. 18 and fig. 8, pi. 19). Originally they point slightlyin the direction of the open end of the colony, thus giving one the im-pression that they slightly overarch the oral apertures of the zooids.The test processes of the other type, which are found in some speciesof Pyrosomata amhulata, always occur in connection with zooids;that is, each test process surmounts a zooid, whose oral siphontraverses the length of the test process to open by the mouth upon itstruncated ventral surface, or at its distal end (fig. 45, pi. 34, andfig. 30, pi. 26). This relation often gives rise to long buccal siphonssurrounded by the tubular outgrowths of the test (as in P. ovatum, P.ahemiosum, and others. See fig. 26, pi. 25). There are no otherdefinitive spines or processes found in any members of this sub-genus,which originate independently of the zooids. Irregularities anddenticulations of the test are found, but they are, for the most part,unimportant. In some cases this roughened or denticulate condition 202 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.gives to the colony a peculiar opacity. It is occasionally of sometaxonomic value, as will be noted later.Certain other structures should be described here, on account oftheir relation to the colony as a unit, namely: the vessels of the tunicand the fibers connecting the cloacal muscles of adjacent zooids.Discussing the latter first, it is probably by means of these fibers thatcontractile movements among the individuals composing the colonyare coordinated, and it may be that the simultaneous action of thecloacal muscles (and the fibers ?) is effective to cause contraction ofthe colonial tube. In any case their action, whether contracting onlythe individual cloacal chambers, or contracting the whole colonialtube, must bring about locomotion by the expulsion of water fromthe colony through the aperture at its open end. The longitudinallibers of the tunic vessels may share in this effect . In the performanceof this function there must be some nervous coordination, some meansby which the cloacal muscles in all the zooids are stimulated to con-tract simultaneously. Since these test fibers are the only connectionsbetween the zooids, they must be the carriers of nervous impulsesfrom one individual to another.The tunic vessels, above mentioned, appear in the earliest buds ofthe colony, as ectodermal outgrowths from their dorsal walls. Twoare found in connection with each of the four primary ascidio zooidsprobably of all the species, and with the subsequently formed zooidsof the Pyrosomata Jixata. In the other subgenus, however, the sec-ondarily developed buds send out but one vessel each. The tunicvessels are cylindrical tubes consisting of a single epithelial layer linedwith longitudinal musle fibers. They all end blindly in the diaphragmof the colony when this is present . They serve the purpose of a colonialcirculatory system. In young colonies these vessels are well devel-oped and functionally active, but in adult colonies they often undergodegeneration, especially the enormously elongated vessels which arosein connection with the oldest zooids.The test is rich in test-cells. These originate in the mesoderm ofthe early formed buds and wander out through the ectoderm to theirplace in the test.The zooids (fig.l,pl. 15) are numerous and almost independent, beingheld together in a common matrix, the test. They may be examinedmost readily by cutting out thin sections of the wall of the colony,parallel to its long axis. The outer ectodermal sheath, the epidermis,is attached to the test only at the oral and atrial apertures. As in theother Tunicates, there are two principal body chambers, a pharynx,and an atrium with its two large peribranchial pouches. Betweenthese two chambers, postero-ventrally and near the mid fine, lie theviscera, namely, the digestive and reproductive organs and the heart.The muscles of the zooid (fig. 8, pi. 19) are only weakly developed. A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON" PYROSOMA?METCALF AND HOPKINS. 203All lie, in general, transverse to the long axis of the body. There areoral and atrial sphincter muscles in all species. A little behind themouth and encircling the prebranchial chamber, are one to severalfine bands or fibers, which we may call the circum-oral muscles (c. m.).In the Pyrosomatafixata there is a system of branching fibers not foundin the other sub-genus, the so-called lateral muscular system. It con-sists of two transverse strands, a posterior one (Z. m.') crossing infront of the ganglion, and an anterior one (I. m.) in front of the en-dostyle, both sets branching somewhat on each side of the body.A pair of transverse, cloacal muscles (cl. m .) are found in all Pyrosomas.In the Pyrosomata ambvlata these lie one on each side of the commoncloaca (fig. 37, pi. 30) ; in the Pyrosomata fixata they lie over themiddle of the peribranchial sacs (fig. 3, pi. 16). The cloacal musclesof one zooid are connected with those of adjacent zooids by means ofthe test-fibers already referred to.The oral aperture leads directly into the pharynx. It is circularand is reinforced and held in position by a projecting shelf of the test.The inner epithelium inside the mouth is produced into a number oftentacle-like processes arranged in a ring. In the Pyrosomata ambu-lata only the median, ventral process can be regarded as a true tentacle(fig. 13, pi. 22); the others are really nothing more than thickenedfolds in the edge of the mouth, although in some species they arequite prominent. In the members of the other subgenus all of theseprocesses are true tentacles (fig. 2, pi. 16). They are each suppliedwith nerve fibers and are probably sensory, for sensory cells havebeen discovered in the similarly placed tentacles of other Tunicates(as Molgula, Hunter, 1898) - 1 The median, large, ventral tentacle issaid by Ussow (187-6) to contain otoliths in the expanded, vesicle-like portion at its base, but, on the basis of our own and other'sobservations, this report seems to be mistaken. Ussow's descrip-tion, if it were accurate, would indicate that the tentacle functionsas an organ of direction, through perception of gravity. Joliet (1888)and Salensky (1891) suggest that by distending its basal vesicle withblood the tentacle may be erected so as to close the mouth.The pharynx shows two portions, the prebranchial chamber(buccal cavity) anterior to the peripharyngeal bands and behindthis the branchial sac whose lateral walls form the so-called branchialbasket, the respiratory area of the pharynx. The prebranchialchamber is sometimes very short, but in the majority of species it ismore or less elongated to form an oral siphon. The water whichpasses through the mouth into the pharynx makes its way outthrough the stigmata into the right and left peribranchial sacs, ? Compare the less conclusive studies upon Doliolum by Keferstein and Ehlcrs (1861), Grobbcn (1832),and Uljanin (1884), and Neumann's discussion of the conditions in Pyrosoma (1909-13, p. 57). 204 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. cm<- r-^ty thence into the common cloaca (fig. 3). On the ventral side of thepharynx is the endostyle, extending nearly the whole length of thebranchial chamber. The endostyle in Pyrosoma does not differmaterially from that of other Tunicates. Peripharyngeal bands,continuous with the ciliated ridges bordering the endostyle, passaround the pharynx, immediately in front of the stigmata, unitingbehind the ganglion. In the Py-rosomata ambulata they come to-gether at a broad angle imme-diately under the ganglion (fig. 13,pi. 22), but in the Pyrosomatajixata they continue backwardnearly parallel to each other, one-third to one-half of the distancefrom the ganglion to the esopha-geal aperture, where they cometogether at a very sharp angle (fig.5, pi. 17). At the point wherethey unite the dorsal languets com-mence, the latest formed of these ,lr _ ' lying infront (fig. 7, pi. 18; fig. 17,i S.JT B i / f-V-v^V- pi. 23). The lateral ciliated cellsof the endostyle are continued be-hind onto the postero-ventral wallof the pharynx as an indistinctciliated band which runs to theopening of the esophagus.In each of the branchial lamellaeare a large number of stigmatawhich lie in rows. These originatefrom simple, elongated, trans-verse gill slits such as are seen inDoliolum. In Pyrosoma they aredivided very early by the growth,across the inner surface of eachbranchial lamella, of longitudinalfolds containing lymphatic liquid,but apparently no corpuscles (Burghause, 1914). Thus the primi-tive elongated slits are changed into a great number of secondarystigmata which are oblong in shape. The stigmatal rows thusformed do not always lie in a direction transverse (dorso-ventral)to the zooid, but in the Pyrosomata Jixata they run obliquely fromthe postero-dorsal to the antero-ventral part of the pharynx (fig. 8,pi. 19). Each stigma is abundantly ciliated, as in other Tunicata.Ordinarily the branchial lamellae are oval, elongated in the axis of rttV st-?A\-- &??? elm. Fig. 3.?A diagrammatic frontal sectionthrough a zoold, of the elongated type,of Pyrosoma atlanticum. The actualnumber of stigmata is much greaterthan shown. after seeliger (1895). A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYROSOMA METCALF AND HOPKINS. 205the zooid; in a few species they are higher (dorso-ventrally) thanlong (as P. agasslzi, fig. 3, pi. 16; P. verticillatum, fig. 12, pi. 21).In Pyrosoma the organs of digestion resemble very closely thosein other Tunicates. They are located centrally in that portion ofthe body wall which forms a partition between the pharynx and thecloaca. The long axis of this rather open "nucleus" is perpendicu-lar to the antero-posterior axis of the zooid in most cases; in P.spinosum, however, it is distinctly oblique (fig. 8, pi. 19). The esopha-gus is a short, funnel-shaped tube in all species. It opens from thepharynx at its posterior end near the dorsal side, then curves down-ward, entering the stomach posteriorly (fig. 25, pi. 24; fig. 4, pi. 17).This latter organ is cylindrical, ovoid or. triangular. It is sharplydemarcated from the esophagus, but is not so distinct from the intes-tine. Between the stomach and the true intestine is a short, con-stricted portion, which may be called a pylorus (figs. 17 and 18, pi. 23) . The intestinal tube runs ventrally, then curves forward and upward,and opens at the left side of the stomach into the cloacal chamber.The intestinal curve is a sharp loop in some species (fig. 17, pi. 23),while in others it is more evenly curved, or almost circular (fig. 34,pi. 28). In the Pyrosomatafixata the intestine curves sharply upwardimmediately after leaving the stomach (fig. 7, pi. 18; fig. 8, pi. 19).There is a digestive, or pyloric, gland as in other Tunicates. It liesover the distal limb of the intestinal loop as a branching system oftubules. These converge to form the common duct which enters thestomach on the left side near its ventral end (fig. 27, pi. 25).The peribranchial chambers, one on each side of the pharynx, cor-respond pretty closely in contour with the branchial lamellae (fig. 3,p. 204.) They are flattened diverticula of the common atrium, extend-ing forward just far enough to receive the exhalent water comingthrough the stigmata from the pharynx. The lateral walls betweenpharynx and atrium are very thin, consisting of endoderm, ectoderm,and but little mesoderm, abundant blood lacunae, however, beingpresent. There are delicate trabeculae connecting the inner wall ofthe peribranchial chamber with the outer one.The common cloaca, that is, that portion of the atrial chamber lyingposterior to the pharynx, is of variable size, forming in most species aconsiderable cavity (pis. 30 and 31), but in some species it is but ashallow bay opening by a very wide cloacal aperture into the central,colonial chamber (fig. 3, pi. 16). Into the cloaca the sexual elements,the faeces, and the respiratory water are discharged; and it undoubt-edly serves, in part at least, to conduct away the products of excre-tion, though there are no well defined renal organs in Pyrosoma. Inthis cavity, also, the embryo, in some species, continues its develop-ment for a period after becoming detached from the ovary. Onaccount of its great diversity in size and structure, no condition of the 206 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. cloacal aperture can be described as typical. In the Pyrosomatajixata it is broad and of variable form (plate-figs. 3, 4, and 8) ; on its dor-sal edge is a flattened, pointed tentacle, which will be referred to as thecloacal tentacle. In the other subgenus the aperture is usually acircular pore (pi. 29) . The small, ovoid ganglion is located dorsally, near the anterior endof the branchial basket. A pigmented layer in its ventral portionprobably enables some of the adjacent ganglion cells to perceive notonly the presence of light, but also its direction. From the sides ofthe ganglion the nerves arise, eight pairs in all (fig. 5, pi. 17; fig. 13,pi. 22) . Their distribution is characteristically different in the twosub-genera. (See pp. 214 and 225.) Beneath the ganglion, closelyapplied to its ventral and posterior surfaces, is the subneural gland,and running forward between it and the ganglion is the duct which Fig. 4.?Outline drawings of the ganglion and neural gland: A,m Pyrosoma agassizi; B,inP. ATLANTICUM. X 193 DIAMETERS.connects it with the pharynx (fig. 4) . The duct in Pyrosoma is shortand not prominent. Its aperture, the ciliated pit, is oval or round.It is directly beneath or often a little in front of the ganglionCirculatory system (fig. 1, pi. 15). The heart (h) lies at the poste-riorend and a little to the right of the endostyle. As in other Tunicates,the heart lies within a delicate pericardium, from which it originatedby dorsal, median invagination. The fold thus formed is closed alongits inner side by the endodermal wall of the pharynx. Each end re-mains open, communicating with the blood sinuses. Of these sinusesthere are three principle ones, and several of secondary importance.A median ventral sinus (v. s.), below the endostyle, is continuous infront with a pair of peri-pharyngeal vessels (ph. s.), one running alongeach of the peri-pharyngeal bands, and expanding laterally to containthe cells of the luminous organ (I. o.) . These two sinuses unite aroundthe ganglion and continue along the dorsal side of the pharynx as amedian, dorsal sinus (d. s.) . The dorsal and ventral sinuses are con-nected further by means of the transverse vessels of the branchiallamellae, one in each trabecula. This connection is not a direct one, A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYROSOMA?METCALF AND HOPKINS. 207for the branchial vessels open both above and below into longitudinalvessels which lie parallel to the ventral and dorsal sinuses. There aretwo on each side, one above and one below, following the dorsal andventral contours of the branchial basket. The two ventral, delimit-ing, branchial vessels (v. I. s.) are connected by numerous ducts withthe median ventral sinus, and the two dorsal (d. I. s.) are similarlyconnected with the median dorsal sinus. In the region of the stomachthe dorsal sinus breaks up into a ramifying system of branches,which originated in the bud from a large, undivided canal, the visceralsinus (vc. s). One branch traverses the stomach and intestinebefore reaching the heart; others unite posteriorly to form a genitalcircuit, (g. s.), which goes to the gonads, and thence to the heart.The growing stolon is supplied with two vessels, one from each end ofthe heart. Two small branches of the ventral sinus, one to the oralregion (v. a. s.) and one to the cloaca, receive blood from two corre-sponding branches from the dorsal sinus (d. a. s. and d. p. s.). Thetunic vessel (t. s.) is supplied with blood from the dorsal sinus, butthe blood does not circulate in it. It is through these tunic vesselsthat some of the niesenclryme elements pass into the cellulose test.Blood-forming organs. On the dorsal side of the zooid, some dis-tance in front of the esophageal aperture, there are two elongatedmasses of mesoderm cells which seem to be leucocytes, lying in anexpanded portion of a blood sinus (pi. 15, b. o.). The function ofthese cell masses is uncertain. They were formerly thought to beglandular. Seeliger (1895) found them to contain many activelydividing blood corpuscles, and believes them to be organs for theformation of blood cells.The luminous organs lie one on each side of the pharynx, justover the peripharyngeal bands (pi. 15, I. o.). They are flat, ovalmasses of mesodermal cells, contained within an enlargement of ablood sinus. They resemble the blood-forming organs in generalappearance and structure and in their relation to the blood stream.Their method of producing light is not well understood, though itis probably by the oxidation of a yellowish granular substance withinthe cells, as seems to be the case in the luminous organs of Salpa.Light is also emitted from cells in the region of the intestine andgonads.Gonads. Pyrosoma is hermaphrodite. The organs of reproduc-tion are found in the ventral body wall, below the digestive tract.In the Pyrosomata fixata the testis is closely applied to the postero-ventral side of the digestive tract (pi. 19, fig. 8, t.), and the egg (ov.)lies considerably posterior to it. In the other Pyrosomas the testisis at some distance from the digestive tract, the egg developing atthe right of the testis (fig. 31, pi. 27). In species with small colonies 208 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. OVT U^lL nc. \*.--./?__ (those which reach a definitive length of about 4 cm. or less) themajority of zooids are protogynous. The larger forms, on the con-trary, contain a large number of protandrous zooids, especiallyduring their period of active growth. This condition seems toresult from the fact that, in actively budding zooids, the nutrimentdemanded by the maturing sex cells is diverted for the formationof buds; hence the development of the egg, which requires a largeamount'ofjnutriment, is delayed. The testis is an aggregate of lobesforming an organ of somewhathemispherical form, either quitecompact (pi. 23, figs. 17 and 18),or, in other species, rather open(fig. 22, pi. 24), its lobes forming asort of rosette. There are a varia-ble number of lobes, from 12 to 20in the majority of forms, but theremay be as many as 77 in P. spino-sum. These lobes converge on theventral side (dorsal side in the Py-rosomata fixata) from which pointthe sperm duct arises and leads tothe cloaca (fig. 22, pi. 24). Thesingle egg lies in an ovarian vesicleformed by the outer and inner epi-thelia of the cloacal wall. It con-tains much yolk and is surroundedby a follicular membrane. In con-nection with the young egg is aso-called oviduct, a narrow ductdilated next to the egg, which runsforward and opens into the cloaca.fig. 5.?pyrosoma atlanticum paradoxum:.4, It serves as a sperm receptacle.ovary and oviduct with two spermatozoa in After sperms have entered it, theTHE OVIDUCT. B, TWO SPERMATOZOA. , j , Laperture grows shut and the sper-matozoa are retained until the egg is ready for fertilization (fig. 5).The embryology of Pyrosoma is complicated, owing, first, to thelarge accumulation of yolk in the egg, which distorts the early stages ofdevelopment; second, to the very early appearance of budding; and,third, to the fact that the cyathozooid degenerates before reachingfully adult structure. Cleavage is incomplete and discoidal. Thereare formed by meridional division two, four, and then eight cells,which continue to divide more irregularly, leading to the formation ofa flat germinal disk. The embryo develops from a central, thickened od.-- A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYEOSOMA METCALF AND HOPKINS. 209portion of this disk (fig. 6). This definitive blastoderm gives riseto two thin layers, one of ectoderm cells, and another of mes-endo-dermal nature beneath it, both lying above the yolk. A cavity thenforms in the mes-endodermal mass of cells, which corresponds prob-bly to the archenteron. Certain cavities appearing in the axialmesoderm have been referred to as representing the notochord.The organs of the embryo form very much as they do in otherTunicates (figs. 6 and 7). A neural rudiment (n. r.) is defined by theinfolding of an ectodermal thickening. There is formed also a ciliatedfunnel (c.f.) communicating with the neural rudiment by a short duct.Two invaginations, one on each side of the neural rudiment, pushforward for a considerable distance as peribranchial pouches (pbr.).Their apertures grow together later behind the ganglion, forming a ^'--\ Fig. 6.?An embryo of Pyrosoma giganteum (?). Afterkowalevsky (1875).common cloacal aperture (cl.a.) . The mesoderm gives rise anteriorlyto a layer of cells inclosing a paired coelomic space, and this to a pairof lateral outgrowths. The right one of these, only, develops a lumen,the pericardial canal, which swells into a pouch distally. This swollenportion becomes separated off as the future pericardium, and theoriginal canal degenerates.The embryo, at this stage of its development, contains an archen-teron, undifferentiated mesoblast cells, a pericardium, a nerve gang-lion and ciliated funnel, and peribranchial and cloacal chambers.The energy is now thrown into the formation of a proliferating stolonand the subsequent production of buds. The embryo, from thistime on, ceases to become more differentiated, except in a few particu-lars. A functional circulatory system is evolved, by means of whichthe yolk nutriment of the embryo is transferred to the growingbuds. This first individual, then, which developes from the egg,7911?19 2 210 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. A the so-called cyathozooid, corresponds to the solitary form of Doliolumand of Salpa (fig. 7). In Pyrosoma the solitary generation is reducedto a transient, embryonic stage. This cyathozooid gives rise veryearly to four buds, or primary ascidiozooids, which in turn bud andform a great number ol secondary ascidiozooids; and thus thecolony is established.The stolon of the cyathozooid develops very early as a prominent,sac-like outgrowth from that end of the embryo which lies opposite tothe cloacal aperture (figs.6 and 7 ) . This outgrowthsoon becomes marked offinto four short segments,by partial constrictions.Each of these segments isdestined to develop intoa primary ascidiozooid.The stolon, originallystraight, becomes curvedto the left, so that by fur-ther growth it comes toencircle equatorially theyolk of the cyathozooid.The buds all lie with theirventral surfaces distalfrom the parent.The earliest organs ofthe chain of buds origi-nate for the most part asdirect continuations of thecorresponding organ rudi-ments in the cyathozooid.The ectoderm is directlycontinuous in the two.The enteric canal is a tu-bular outgrowth runningthroughout the chain.There is found in the cy-athozooid the rudiment of an endostyle-fold on the outer layer ofendoderm, and this also is prolonged into the stolon. In additionto these, are a pair of peribranchial tubes, a transient pericardialtube on the right side of the body, and two strands of mesoblastcells. The nervous system has a new origin in each bud, forming asan invagination of the dorsal ectoderm.During the growth of its buds the ectoderm of the cyathozooidsecretes a layer of cellulose around itself and its buds, just within the A ,-777. Fig. 7.?Diagrams to snow tue position of tue organsin a Pyrosoma cyathozooid (A) and a Salpa (?),SOLITARY FORM. AFTER KoRSCHELT AND HEIDER(1900). A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYROSOMA?METCALF AND HOPKINS. 211follicle membrane. Later, mesenchyme cells enter this secreted layer,forming the so-called test-cells. Kowalevsky thought that theatrium of the cyathozooid became the colonial cavity of the colony.According to Salensky, the cyathozooid degenerates and the colonialaperture has an independent origin. In our colonies we find em-bryos in which the atrium of the cyathozooid is completely overgrownby a layer of cellulose. After the four buds become more separated bythe constrictions of the stolon each one enlarges through growth andthen turns through an angle of 90? so as to take up a position withits dorsal side toward the cloaca of the cyathozooid. While the aper-ture of the colony is developing in this region each ascidiozooid sendsout dorsally two ectodermal processes, the test vessels, into the test.At about this stage, or perhaps somewhat earlier, the little tetrazooidcolony is set free from the cloaca of the parent zooid, passing out ofthe colony, and commences an independent existence. A mouthand atrial aperture form in connection with each zooid, the lattercommunicating with the exterior through the colony chamber.The primary ascidiozooids are now capable of growing independentlyand of producing buds for the further development of the colony.We shall not enter into detail in describing the organogeny of thezooids. In the four primary ascidiozooids the processes are some-what easier to interpret than are those in the later formed, secondaryzooids. The peribranchial tubes of the stolon segment into fourpairs of peribranchial pouches. These, growing together posteriorlyin each zooid, form the atrium, the aperture of which appears laterfrom an invagination of the outer ectoderm. The enteric tube like-wise becomes constricted, but not completely so until quite late.From the enlarging pharynx cavity are formed several organs: thedefinitive endostyle, from an endostyle rudiment; a digestive tract,by evagination of the posterior (lower) side of the pharynx wall; thebranchial chamber; and later the oral chamber and mouth, partlyby the infolding of the outer ectoderm of this region. Gill-slitsappear as elongated pores, always lying transverse to the endostyle;these are crossed by folds formed later across their inner surface(longitudinal bars). The nervous system arises from the ectodermby invagination, as previously mentioned. The heart develops anewfrom a right, mesodermal cell strand very much as it does in thecyathozooid. The remaining mesoderm passes into the stolon to giverise to genital and eleoblast tissue.In the secondary ascidiozooids the peribranchial pouches are de-rived, according to Seeliger, from the genital strand (mesoderm).According to this same author the neural rudiment also comes frommesoderm. But Neumann (1912) maintains that the peribranchialpouches and the nervous system arise from corresponding stolon-rudiments derived from the parent zooid, hence they are probably 212 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. ectodermal. In most other respects the development of the organsis similar in the primary and secondary ascidiozooids.The growth and formation of thecolony has been deciphered by Seel-iger and Neumann for Pyrosomaaherniosum, and to some extent forother species, as P. verticillatum.Each primary ascidiozooid gives risefirst to a single bud, and these budsmove around to the left and occupypositions dorsal to the interspacesbetween the parent zooids (No. 1,fig. 8). The next set of buds pro-duced by the primary ascidiozooidsagain move dorsally, this time occu-pying positions directly above theparent zooids, and in the same whorlwith the first formed four (No. 2, fig. 9). Thus far two rings, or tiers,of zooids are established; an older one of four primary ascidiozooids, Fig. 8.?A diagram of an end viewOF A COLONY OF PYROSOMA AHER-NIOSUM, "WITH THE ZOSlDS PROJECTEDONTO ONE PLANE. FIG 9.?A DIAGRAM SIMILAR TO FIGDRE 6, BUT ILLUSTRATING AN OLDERCOLONY.and a younger one of eight secondary ascidiozooids. Anothor set offour buds is again produced by the primary ascidiozooids, these occu-pying positions above the interspaces between the secondary zooids A TAXONOMIC STUDY ON PYROSOMA METCALF AND HOPKINS. 213 of the second whorl, II (No. 3, fig. 9). In a similar manner afourth set of four buds is produced (No 4, fig. 9), and the two sets(3 and 4) go to make up a third row (III). As many as seven oreight rows may thus be established, each row containing eight zooids(F, aherniosum) . At about this time, or sometimes earlier, thezooids of the second row begin to bud, then those of the third andfourth rows, and so on. These later buds also migrate toward theopen end of the colony and occupy the interspaces between thezooids of the original transverse rows, establishing secondary rows.In this way the regularity of arrangement of the zooids tends to belost; in some species the transverse rows persist, but in others theydisappear early.The conditions of colony-formation thus far described, are thoseobserved in the Pyrosomata ambulata. In the species P. agassiziand P. spinosum, on the other hand, the buds do not migrate freelythrough the test, so far as is known. Buds are produced in chainsof three or four, or even as many as seven, individuals. These tendto move away from the parent zooids and from each other, probablythrough the growth of the cellulose test separating them. From thefirst, the arrangement of the zooids in these colonies is irregular.Large colonies of P. spinosum have been observed, however, inwhich the zooids form longitudinal rows.Subgenus Pyromosomata Fixata.The Pyrosomata fixata are sufficiently distinct from the Pyrosomataambulata to justify recognizing both as genera, but in this paper wehave chosen arbitrarily to treat the two groups as subgenera.The method of budding, so far as it is now known, is sharply distinctin the two subgenera. It has been taken by Neumann (1909-13) as abasis for naming the two groups. Among the fixata the buds formby the constriction of a proliferating stolon, produced at the posteriortip of the endostyle. As soon as one has been formed as a definitebud at the tip of the stolon, others form successively between it and theparent zooids. There is formed thus a chain of several small budsof different sizes, as many as 7 having been observed in P. spinosum.The buds do not separate until comparatively late, and there hasbeen observed no active shifting in their position, such as occurs inthe Pyrosomata ambulata. Each takes its place ventral to the parentzooids, so that in old colonies they show a semblance of regularity,lying apparently in longitudinal rows. It has not yet been deter-mined just how the buds become distributed in the colony?whetherthe primary ascidiozooids remain at the closed end of the colony, oraround its aperture, all the buds taking positions ventral to them.Young colonies are needed for such study. 214 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Each bud, when formed, sends out two tunic vessels from its dorsalside, which extend as far as the aperture of the colony. This is trueof the secondary zooids, but is true only of those which lie ratherclose to the aperture of the colony. The condition in the primaryascidiozooids has not been determined.Characteristics of the colony. The test is always of a soft and gel-atinous nature, and ordinarily is transparent and colorless. Thetest processes are very characteristic of the group, being small, sharp,quadrangular spines, which always develop ventral to the zooids anddo not carry their oral apertures (fig. 6, pi. 18; fig. 3, pi. 16). Thereis no diaphragm at the colonial aperture, or only a rudiment of one.Some colonies bear four processes of the test projecting beyond andsurrounding the colonial aperture (fig. 6, pi. 18).The zooids. The most striking feature in connection with thezooids is the oblique position of the rows of stigmata in the branchiallamellae. This condition is very apparent in P. sjrinosum, (fig. 8,pi. 19), the stigmatal rows, instead of being vertical, having shiftedover eighty degrees, until they lie almost parallel with the antero-posterior axis of the zooid. In addition the branchial basket isbroader in the direction of the stigmatal rows than at right anglesto them.The oral aperture bears several true tentacles (fig. 2, pi. 16), inaddition to a median, ventral tentacle found in all Pyrosomas (fig.13, pi. 22). The peripharyngeal bands come together at a sharp angleconsiderably posterior to the ganglion (fig. 5, pi. 17). Besides theluminous organs lying on each side of the pharynx, there are two othercell tracts, one on each side of the cloaca, near its ventral side (Z. .=ovum.p.=pigment.p. a.=primary ascidiozooid.pbr. =peribranchial chamber.pc. =pericardium.pc /.=pericardial tube.pft.=pharynx.ph. b.=peripharyngeal band of cilia.ph. s.=peripharyngeal blood sinus.?'.'/?=pylorus.r. i\=reniform vesicle.s.=stolon.s'.=stolon process. s. s.= stolon blood sinus.s?.=stomach.stg.=stigma.t.= testis.t.f. =test fibre.- <0- 5! <\) U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100. VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 17 ? s> <0- a U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. I! Figr-6- ft* 7. Pyrosoma agassizi.For explanation of platf. see page 270. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 19 PYROSOMA SPINOSUM.FOR EXPLANATION OF PLATE SFE PAGE 270. BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 20 Fiq./O Fig. 9. Pyrosoma spinosum.For explanation of plate see page 270 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL, 21 Fy./2. y FlpMA. fty/AB.Pyrosoma spinosum (Figs. II, A and B> and P. verticillatum (Fig. 12).For explanation of plate see page 270. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2. PART 3 PL. 22 Pyrosoma verticillatum 'Fig. 13) and Its Subspecies cylindricum (Figs. 14, 15For explanation o^plate see paoe 270. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUMca. BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2. PART 3 PL. 23777. Pyrosoma hybridum (Figs. 16, 17) and P. ellipticum iFigs. l8-20>.For explanation of plate see paoe 270. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 24oea. Flo. 22.n3.24. t 9-Pyrosoma operculatum i Figs. 21 23> and P. aherniosum (Figs. 24 and 25).FOR EXPLANATION OF PLATE SEE PAGE 271. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 25 rj.26. Fi^.27 Fy.28. r, +*rcg.23.P' kflX&jS&'&vi)Pyrosoma ovatum.For explanation of plate see page 271. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 26 Fia JO.lfPyrosoma ATLANTICUM ATLANTICUM.For explanation of plate see paoe 271. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 27 Ah 2 ?3 < y i<5 \ ^L U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 28777. Pyrosoma atlanticum atlanticum (FIG. 33' AND P. ATLANTICUM hawaiiense(Fig. 34).For explanation of plate see paoe 271. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 29 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART. 3 PL. 30 PYROSOMA ATLANTICUM GIGANTEUMFor explanation of plate see page 27 1 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 31 PYROSOMA ATLANTICUM ECHINATUM.FOR EXPLANATION OF PLATE SEE PAGE 27 1. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3 PL. 32 Fcy40 ?* fly. 39 Pyrosoma atlanticum, form dipleurosoma.For explanation of plate see page 272. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM. BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3, PL. 33 Fig. 42 Fig. 43 PYROSOMA AGASSIZI (FIG. 42); P. VERTICILLATUM CYLINDRICUM (FIG. 43); P. ELLIPTICUM (FIG. 44).For explanation of plate see page 272. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM. BULLETIN 100, VOL 2, PART 3, PL 34. Fig. 45 Fig. 46 Fig. 47 PYROSOMA ATLANTICUM ATLANTICUM (FIGS. 45 AND 46); P. ATLANTICUM FORM DIPLEUROSOMA (FIG. 47).For explanation of plate see page 272. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 3, PL. 35 Fig. 4S Fig. 49PYROSOMA ATLANTICUM ECHINATUM (FIG. 48); P. ATLANTICUM HAWAIIENSE (FIG. 49).For explanation of plate see page 272. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM. BULLETIN 100, VOL 2, PART 3, PL 36. Fig 50 Fiq 53Fig. 51 Fig. 52 Fig 55 PYROSOMA ATLANTICUM, SUBSPECIES DOUBTFUL (FIGS. 50 AND 52); P. ATLANTICUM ATLANTICUM(FIG. 53); P. HYBRIDUM (FIGS. 54 AND 55).For explanation of plate see page 272. INDEX. [References to anatomical ^structures as "alimentary canal," etc., will be found under each formand thev are not included in this index.]Page.agassizi, Pyrosoma 205,206, 213, 215-219, 262, 264, 266; pis. 16-18aherniosium, Pyrosoma 200,212, 213 234-235, 236, 264: pi. 24, figs. 24 and 25Albatross 195Albatross Philippine Expedition 195alimentary canal 205ambulata, Pyrosomata 195,197, 201, 203, 204, 206, 207, 213, 215, 223, 258Arctic Ocean 195Argynnis 1 97ascidiozooids 202, 21Uatlanticum, Pyrosoma 197,198,201,204,206,226,236,237, 258, 260, 264; pi. 15atlanticum , Pyrosoma 199,238, 239-246, 261,265, 266; pis. 26-28 (fig. 33), pi. 34,figs. 45 and 46.XP. atlan-ticum for-ma dipleu-rosoma. . . 246-258XP. atlan-ticum para-doxum 251XP. verticil-latum cyl-indricum 258,266forma diplatrosoma Pyrosoma 197,249-251,258,264-266;pis. 32-34, fig. 47giganteum, Pyrosoma 200,237, 251-255, 257, 264, 265hawaiiense, Pyrosoma . . . , 237,246-248, 264-266; pi.28, fig. 34, pi. 35, fig. 49 "intermedium", Pyrosoma.. 197,252,266paradoxum, Pyrosoma 208,248-249, 264, 265; pi. 29, fig. 35subspecies (?), Pyrosoma 246;pi. 36, figs. 50-53atrial aperture 206, 215muscles 203, 215atrium 202, 205, 215Bell 214, 260, 267blood-forming organ 207, 214Bonnier 223, 264, 266branchial basket 203lamellae 204, 205sac 203Brooks 237, 249, 264, 266, 2727911?19 6 Page.buccal chamber 203siphon 201budding 209,213,223Bureau of Fisheries, United States 195Burghouse 204, 206Byxbee 215,216,264,268,270Carnegie Magnetic Expedition 247, 266ciliated funnel 206circulatory system 206cloaca 203, 205, 215cloacal aperture 206, 215tentacle 206Coelocormus 280color of Pyrosoma 200, 257Compound Ascidians 260coordination of movement 202cross fertilization 196Cyatf cormus 260cyathozooid 208, 210cylindricum , P. verticillatum 225,232, 264, 266; pi. 22,figs. 14 and 15, pi. 33,fig. 43.XP. atlanticumatlanticum 258Deep-Sea Expedition 195, 225, 234, 256denticles (test) 201diaphragm 200,202,214"Dipleurosoma ellipticum " 237,249; pi. 32, pi. 34, fig. 47dipleurosoma, P. atlan ticum forma 197,249-251, 258, 264, 265, 266; pi. 32, pi, 34, fig. 47Distomidae 260distribution, geographical 259, 263-266Doliolidae 260Doliolum 203, 204, 210dorsal languets 204echinatum, Pyrosoma atlanticum 237,257-258, 264, 266; pi. 31, pi. 33, fig. 48Ehlers 200, 203, 267 "elegans", Pyrosoma 200,201,235,241,257,260 "ellipticum, Dipleurosoma" 237; pi. 32ellipticum, Pyrosoma 229,231-233, 239, 249, 264, 265; pi.23, figs. 18-20, pi. 33, fig. 44embryo 215embryology 208, 210endosty le 204epidermis 202asophagus 205eye 206Farran 266films, connecting 202, 203273 274 INDEX. Fish Hawk 255fixata, Pyrosomata 195, 197,200-20-:. ?_> i:jfluctuation of forms of Pyrosoma 193ganglion 206, 214general considerations 258 263German Deep-Sea Expedition 195, 225, 233, 256Plankton Expedition 234South Polar Expedition 1 15,235 "giganteum," Pyrosoma 237giganl um, Pyrosoma atlanticum 200,290,237,241,251-255,257,264,205; pi. 30gland, intestinal 205subneural 206, 214Grobben 203,206hawaiience, Pyrosoma atlanticum 237,246-248, 265, 266; pi. 28, fig. 34, pi. 35, fig. 49heart 206Heider 210,267Herdman 219, 235, 240, 253, 254, 260, 264, 207Hunter 203,267Huxley 228, 237, 238, 244, 267hybridization . 196,197,198,246,251,258,259,261,266in Opa'.ina 198hybridum, Pyrosoma 225),232,239,264-266; pi. 23,figs. 16-17, pi. 36, fig. 54individuality and form control 261intergradation of species 196-198, 261 " intermedium," Pyrosoma atlanticum 197,237, 259, 266intestine 205Joliet 203, 267Julin 267Keferstein 200, 203,Korschel t 210,Kowalevsky 209, 210,Kruger 223, 257, "laevatum," Pyrosomalanguets, dorsalLesueur 195, 237, 238, 241, 257,longitudinal folds of branchial lamellaeluminosi tyluminous organs 206, 207,material studied 195,Metcalf 197, 214, 260,"minimum," Pyrosomamolgulamouth 2.;;26726721';?2372042672041952!!L96267237203203muscles 215circum oral 203cloacal 202, 203, 215lateral system 203, 215of diaphragm 200of vessels 202of zooids 202, 203mutation 196-198, 261Naples Zoological Station 257. 2"s, 266National Museum, I cited States 195Nerctina virginea 197nerves 206, 214of oral tentacles 203Neumann 1S5,203, 211-214, 216, 224 227, 233235, 2;;, 2,1,, 264, 2H7,270,27ioccurrence of two or more species together . . . 266Oka j Page.Opa'.ina 198operculatum, Pyrosoma 233234, 239, 264; pi. 24, figs. 21-23oral siphon 201, 203sphincter muscles 203orientation of zooids 200ori^i n of Pyrosomidae 197 "otoliths" 203ovary 207, 20801 ai m, Pyrosoma 200,235-236,261,264; pi. 25ovum... 208,215paradoxum, Pyrosoma atlanticum 208,237,248-249,265; pi. 29, fig. 35Perez 223, 264, 266peribranchial chamber 202, 205peripharyngeal bands 203, 204, 214Peron 195,237,268pharynx 202, 203phosphorescence 195pigment 206, 224Plankton E xpeditiou 195, 234processes (test) : 201,214,261,262pylorus 205Pyrosoma agashi 205,206, 213, 215-219, 262, 264,266; pis. 10-18, pi. 33, fig. 42ahernoisum 200,201, 212, 213, 234-236,264; pi. 24, figs. 24, 25 ?licum 197,198, 201, 204, 205, 226,236,237-239,258,260,261, 264, 266; pi. 15atlanticum 199,238,239-246, 265;pis. 26-27, pi. 28,fig. 33, pi. 34, figs.45-46XP'? atlanticumlormn dipleu-rosoma. . . 246,258XP. vertkiibi-tum eylindri-ctim 258echinatum 237,257-258, 264, 266;pi. 31, pi. 35, rig Wforma dipleurosoma 197, ?2 J9 251.258,204,265,266; I>1. 32, pi. 34, figs, 45, 40giganteum 200209, 237. 241, 251 255,257, 264, 265; pi. 30hawaiiense 237,246-248, 264 200; pi.28, fig. 34, pi. 35, fig. 49 "intermedium " 197,237, 252, 259, 266 "laevatum " 237paradoxum 208,237, 248 249, 259.264, 265; pi. 29, fig. 35subspecies. 240; pi. 36, figs. 50-53triingulum 237, ?256 257, 200, 264,266; pi. 29, fig. 36 INDEX. 275 'yroso ma'atlaniicu m'J ' triangulum " 256 ' "tuberculosum" 237 "elegans" 200,201,235,237,241,257ellipticum 229, ?231-233, 239, 249, 264, 255; pi.23, figs. 18-20, pi. 33, fig. 44general description 199hybridum 229-232, 239, 264-266; pi. 23,figs. 16, 17, pi. 36, fig. 54" minimum " 237origin of 197operculatum 283-234,239, 264; pi. 24, figs. 21-23ovatum... 200,201,235-236,261,264; pi. 25speciation 260species 196spinosum 200,201, 205, 208, 213, 214, 219-223,264, 266; pis. 19-20, pi. 21, fig. 11verticillatum 205,212,225-227, 229, 235,239, 264; pi. 21, fig.12, pi. 22, fig. 13cylindricum 225,227-229,258,264-266; pi. 22, figs.14, 15, pi. 33,fig. 43xP. atlanti-cum atlan-ticum 258Pyrosomata ambulata 195,197, 201, 203, 204, 206, 207, 215, 223,25Sflxala 195,197,201-208,213Pyrosomidae 195origin and relationships 260relationships among Pyrosomidae 258-260renal organs 205reniform organ 222Ritter 199, 215, 216, 237, 239, 254, 264, 268, 270Salensky 203, 211, 268Salpa 198, 207, 210virgula 214Salpidae 196,260,261Savigny, de 201, 238, 268Seliger 195,200, 204, 207, 211, 212, 234, 235, 237, 244, 264, 268, 271s ex organs 207, 208, 215sinuses (blood) 206; pi. 15siphon, oral 201 , 203South Polar Expedition 195, 235speciation of Pyroso ma 261 species 196, 197delimitation of 198distinct in Salpa 196fluctuation of 196hybridization 196integradation 196, 197spermatozoa 208spines, embryonic 201of test 201spinosum, Pyrosoma 200,201, 205, 213, 214, 219-223, 264,266; pis. 19-20, pi. 21, fig. 11stigmata 203, 204, 214stolon 209stomach 205taxonomy 198in Pyrosoma 196,198, 199, 213, 237, 238, 243, 244, 258-261tentacles, oral 203, 204test 200, 201, 203, 204cells 202, 261, 262denticles 201processes 201, 214, 261, 262testis 207, 208, 215triangulum, Pyrosoma atlanticum 227,256-257,260,264,266; pi. 29, fig. 36 "triangulum," Pyrosoma 256 "tuberculosum," Pyrosoma 237tunic fibres 202vessels 202Uljanin 203, 268United States Bureau of Fisheries 195National Museum 195Ussow 203, 268verticillatum, Pyrosoma 201,205,212,225-227, 229, 235. 239,264; pi. 21, fig. 12, pi. 22, fig. 13cylindricum, Pyrosoma 225,227-239, 258,264-266; pi. 22figs. 14, 15, pi.33, fig 43XP. atlan-ticumatlanti-cum . . . 258vessels, blood 206of tunic 202, 214virgula, Salpa 214viscera 202zoids 203arrangement 200, 201ascidio 202o CONTENTS Pago273IntroductionTetraxonida ???277AstrophoraFamily Theneidae iliThenea Gray 278grayi Sollas 278grayi, var. sulcata, new variety 280Sphinctrella Schmidt 280bifacialis, new species. 280Poecillastra Sollas 282ciliata, new species 282Characella Sollas 284abbreviata, new species 284Family Stellettidae 285Subfamily Stellettinae 285Myriastra Sollas 287clavosa (Ridley) 287siemensi (Keller) 291Stelletta O. Schmidt 293radicifera, new species 294radicifera, var. robusta, new variety 296Ecionemia Bowerbank 296cribrosa Thiele 297Subfamily Tethyopsinae 30?Tethyopsis Stewart 300dubia, new species 3^?Family Geodiidae 302Erylus Gray 304cornutus, new species 306Geodia Lamarck 308?3 11phihnpinensis, new species oxl ? "314sparsa, new species ox^japonica (Sollas), var. spherulifera, new variety 317Sidonops Sollas 319nucrospinosa, new species oe?Geodinella Lendenfeld 322spherastrosa, new species 322326HadromennaFamily Epipolasidae 326Asteropus Sollas 327simplex (Carter) ?* ' Jaspis Grav 329serpentina, new species oayjSpongosorites Topsent 331suluensis, new species 3" 1in IV CONTENTS.Tetraxonida?Continued.Hadromerina?Continued. PageFamily Donatiidae 333Donatia Nardo 335ingalli (Bowerbank), var. seychellensis (E. P. Wright) __ 335Tuberella Keller 340ciliata, new species 341Family Spirastrellidae 342Spirastrella O. Schmidt 343vagabunda Ridley 343Placospongia Gray 346melobesioides Gra}r 346Family Polymastidae 347Trichostemma Sars 347straticulatum, new species 347Family Suberitidae 351Rhizaxinella Keller 351nuda, new species 352Family Clionidae 353Family Stylocordylidae 353Family Chondrosidae 353Family Astraxinellidae 354Sigmatophora 355Family Samidae 355Family Tetillidae 355Tetilla O. Schmidt 355dactyloidea Carter 358ciliata, new species 360spinosa, new species 361(Tetilla) Cinachyrella, new subgenus 363(Cinachyrella) hirsuta Dendy 363(Cinachyrella) clavigera (Hentschel) 365(Cinachyrella) crustata, new species 367(Cinachyrella) crustata, forma hispida, new form 370(Cinachyrella) crustata, var. aperta, new variety 371(Cinachyrella) crustata, var. patellae-spinosae, newvariety 373(Cinachyrella) paterifera, new species 375Craniella O. Schmidt 377C. simillima (Bowerbank) 378Paratetilla Dendy 380arcifera, new species 380Cinachyra Sollas 383Amphitethya Lendenfeld 384Fangophilina O. Schmidt 385(Tethyopsilla Lendenfeld) 385Craniellopsis Topsent 385Halichondrina 385Family Haploscleridae 386Subfamily Gelliinae 386Gellius Gray 387varius (Bowerbank), var. fibrosa, new variety 388angulatus (Bowerbank), var. vasiformis, newvariety 390 CONTENTS.Tetraxonida?Continued.H al i chondrina?Continued.Family Haploscleridae?Continued.Subfamily Gelliinae?Continued. paee -Strongylophora Dendy ^*corticata, new species ^*-Subfamily Renierinae J*9Halichondria Fleming ?**panicea Johnston ^variabilis Lindgren '^Reniera Nardo ^implexa Schmidt, var. baeri, new variety 3JSPetrosia Vosmaer ^99testudinaria (Lamarck) 6^testudinaria, var. fistulophora, new variety 401lignosa, new species 40olignosa, var. plana, new variety 404similis Ridlev and Dendy, var. granulosa, newvariety? 1 f6crustata, new species 408Trachyopsis Dendy 40.halichondrioides Dendy 4UJ ? 4-10Subfamily Chalminae xyjPachychalina O. Schmidt **Jfibrosa Ridley and Dendy fllfibrosa, var. gracilis, new variety 412Siphonochalina O. Schmidt 413fascigera Hentschel 413crassifibra Dendy 4j4Dactylochalina Lendenfeld 41 ?exigua (Lendenfeld), var. samarensis, new variety. 417Subfamily Phloeodictyinae 418Phloeodictyon Carter *iyputridosum (?Lamarck, species) 41 J cagayanense, new species 420Family DesmacidonidaeSubfamily Tedaniinae "Subfamily Desmacellinae 42-Subfamily Merliinae 425Subfamily Mycalinae 420Mycale Gray 425aegagropila Johnston 42beuplectellioides (Row) , var. regularis, new variety- 427Myxilla O. Schmidt 429crucifera, new species 430Lissodendoryx Topsent 431tawiensis, new species 432Coelosphaera Wyville Thomson 433toxifera, new species 435Subfamily Hamacanthinac 436Hamacantha Grayesperioides (Ridley and Dendy), var. mindanaensis,new variety 437Subfamily Ectyoninae 439Clathria O. Schmidt 43yfrondifera (Bowerbank), var. seto-tubulosa, newvariety 439fasciculata, new species VI CONTENTS.Tetraxonida?Continued.Halichondrina?Continued. Page.Family Axinellidae 444Axinyssa Lendenfeld 445aculeata, new species 445Lithistida 447Family Theonellidae 447Theonella Gray 447swinhoei Gray 448swinhoei, var. verrucosa, new variety 450invaginata, new species 451cylindrica, new species 454Discodermia Bocage _"_ _ 455emarginata Dendy 455emarginata, var. lamellaris, new variety 456Jereopsis O. Schmidt 457fruticosa, new species 458Family Coscinospongiidae 459Coscinospongia Bowerbank 460thomasi (Sollas) 461Family Pleromidae 460Costifer, new genus 461vasiforalis, new species 461Family Scleritodermidae 463Aciculites O. Schmidt 463ciliata, new species 463Family Leiodermatiidae 465Leiodermatium O. Schmidt 465pfeifferae (Carter) 465Appendix to Leiodermatiidae 467Taprobane Dendy 468herdmani Dendy 468Family Neopeltidae 469Family Siphonidiidae 469Family Vetulinidae 470Family Desmanthidae 470Lithistida incertae sedis 471Brachiaster simplex, new genus and species 471Macerated and unidentifiable lithistids 471Lophacanthus Hentschel 472Keratosa ' ~ -Family Darwinellidae !~ ; !Ianthella Gray 473flabelliformis ( Pallas) 474basta (Pallas) 475Family Spongelidae 475Spongelia Nardo 476fragilis (Montagu), var. fasciculata, new variety 476Family Spongidae 470Subfamily Eusponginae 179Phyllospongia Ehlers 480foliascens (Pallas) 180aliena, new -pecies 181Euspongia Bronn 484officinalis (Linnaeus) 484irregularis Lendenfeld, var. suriganensis, new variety.. 4S6 CONTENTS. VIIKeratosa?Continued.Family Spongidae?Continued. Page.Subfamily Aplysininae 487Psammaplysilla Keller 487kelleri, new species 488Subfamily Stelosponginae 491Hircinia Nardo 491mutans, new species 491variabilis F. E. Schulze 494Bibliography 497Explanation of Plates 507Index 523 SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES COLLECTED BY THEU. S. FISHERIES STEAMER "ALBATROSS" DURINGTHE PHILIPPINE EXPEDITION, 1907-1910 By H. V. WilsonKenan Professor of Zoology in the University of North CarolinaINTRODUCTIONThe collection of Philippine sponges included onlj a few Calcarea.These are reserved for separate study. The Hexactinellids wereplaced in the hands of the late Professor I. Ijima, of the Universityof Tokio.The following report, it is hoped, will prove useful to zoologistsentering upon the work of classification, as something of a guide tothe contemporary taxonomy of sponges, more especially of thetetraxonid sponges, and to the literature dealing with this subject.It may be taken, at the date of writing, as an index to the familiesand genera of the Astrophora, Hadromerina, Sigmatophora, to thesubfamilies of the Halichondrina, and to the families and genera ofthe Lithistida. In places I have gone more into detail, attemptingfor instance to list the species of Sigmatophora and Lithistida thathave been established since 1903 (the date of the Tierreich synopsis,Lendenfeld, 1903). Doubtless there are omissions.The phenomena that are roughly grouped under the head of varia-tion force themselves upon the attention of all who undertake toclassify sponges. As in former papers (especially 1901) I record,throughout the body of the report, considerable data that comeunder this head. Such data I am aware can not in themselves leadto any definite conclusions concerning the causes of change?namely,conditions under which changes appear. But they do add to ourknowledge of the kinds of variations that occur. They contributeto what we may call the classification of variation phenomena, with-out a knowledge of which experimental work on the production ofnew races and the improvement or even the safeguarding of old onescan scarcely go far.Variation phenomena in a group of such plastic organisms assponges become involved, perhaps more directly than in many othergroups, in the practical work of classification?that is, the seatingup of categories or the assigning of bodies to categories already inuse. As I point out under Donatia and Tetilla, it is only by arbi-trarily disregarding variation that we can rigidly adhere to a mode8170&?25 2 273 274 BULLETIN" 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. of classification which splits genera into subgenera and species intosubspecies, with the tacit understanding that there must be a sub-group into which each individual organism will fit. However for-eign such a mode of classification is in the abstract to our ideas onthe evolution of organisms, it is clear that in the actual work ofclassification it has to-day a considerable influence.As to technical methods I can refer those who are not alreadyfamiliar with such to a previous statement (Wilson, 1902, p. 378).I may add that for sections celloidin imbedding proves very con-venient. Surface preparations of dermal and cloacal membranesare desirable. For boiling out spicules many prefer nitric acid tocaustic potash. In the study of lithistid desmas the nitric acid is tobe followed by hydrofluoric acid (Solhis 1888, p. clxv). I majradd that the crepis of the desma is sometimes more distinct in waterthan in balsam; I have also used to advantage pure glycerine and,again, cedar oil.The customary methods are employed with respect to spiculemeasurements?that is, the aim is always to give an idea as to thecharacteristic size, namely, the common average, young forms andextremes being excluded. For this purpose sometimes the dimen-sions of selected representative spicules are given; sometimes anaverage is given covering a number of spicules of commonly occur-ring sizes. More often, perhaps, the common range of size, commonminimum to common maximum, is given. With this understandingthe qualifying word " about " has been usualhr omitted.There is a minor linguistic matter in which English-writingzoologists should, it seems to me, reach an agreement. I refer to theformation of plurals in the case of words like desma, dragma, sigma,toxa (some of the dictionaries give toxon, but it is the made-overform, toxa, that has come into actual use in the literature, followingSollas, not the Greek singular), oxea, chela, etc. We use such wordsin the singular as English words and there is no valid linguisticreason for not following Sollas* example (1888, ,p. lix) in using the"s" plural. Where the word has preserved its Latin form (aschela) we especially shrink from this plural, but I realize that if theterms are to be used freely by many, as should be the case, we mustuse them as English words and as we now say museums, so must Avelearn to say aquariums and chelas. In this reform spirit I havegone over my text and endeavored to bring it throughout into con-formity with Sollas* principle. The singular forms clad, rhabd,which demand the "s" plural, are used instead of the Latin forms,cladus, rhabdus, etc.Dendy1 (1921, p. 101) takes particular exception to the use ofoxea in the singular as " erroneous " and would use oxeon, plural 1 The death of this eminent investigator, to whom we owe so much, was announcedwhile this paper was passing through the press. SILICIOUS AND HOjRNY SPONGES WILSON. 275 oxea. But oxea in the singular is now a well-recognized word, classi-fied as modern Latin by the dictionaries, having arisen as a viableform through Professor Sollas' operation on the Greek adjective.Oxeon would seem to be a word of contemporary coinage and un-necessary. The adjective should then be oxeate and not oxeote.For the precise location and characteristics of the stations at whichsponges were taken I refer to United States Bureau of FisheriesDocument No. 741 (Dredging and Hydrographic Records of theU. S. Fisheries Steamer Albatross during the Philippine Expedi-tion, 1907-1910. Washington, 1910).An outline of the classification followed in this report is heregiven : Class Noncalcarea Vosmaer, 1887.Order 1. Myxospongida Dendy, 1905 (Myxospongiae part Len-denfeld, 1885, history of term here reviewed; Myxospongiae Sollas,1888, p. xcvin).?Simple forms without a skeleton. Absence ofskeleton primitive. The genera are Halisarca Dujardin, 1838, Osca-reUd Vosmaer, 1887, Bajulus Lendenfeld, 1886, Hexadella Topsent,1896. With regard to the position of these sponges there is markeddisagreement. Lendenfeld, 1889, 1894c, looks on Halisarca andBajulus as degenerate derivatives of Darwinella and assigns themto his Hexaceratina (in the Triaxonia), to which group Topsent,18966, also assigns Hexadella. Oscarella is separated by Lendenfeld,1889, 1903, 1906, from the other genera of the group, as here under-stood, and transferred as a family (Oscarellidae) to the Homo-sclerophora (Microsclerophora). Hentschel, 1909, 1912, follows thesame practice and further combines Hexadella with Oscarella.Order 2. Hexaotinellida O. Schmidt, 1870 (Triaxonia, IF. E.Schulze, 1887).?With triaxonid (characteristically hexactinellid)siliceous spicules.Order 3. Tetraxonida Dendy, 1905 (Demospongiae Sollas, 1888,minus Ceratosa).?The characteristic form of spicule is a siliceousfour-rayed sclerite, each ray representing a particular axis (tet-raxonid or tetractinellid spicule). But in some groups these spiculeshave been lost.Suborder 1. Homosclerophora Dendy, 1905. (MicrosclerophoraSollas. 1888; Microsclerophora part Lendenfeld 1889).Family 1. Plakinidae F. E. Schulze, 1880.?The genera are Pla-kina F. E. Schulze, 1880; Plakortis F. E. Schulze, 1880; Plakinas-trella F. E. Schulze, 1880 (assigned by Sollas, 1888, to Theneidae,by Dendy, 1905, to Pachastrellidae) ; Dercitppis Dendy, 1905.Family 2. Corticidae Vosmaer, 1887, Sollas, 1888.?Lendenfeld,1903. deletes the family. The genera arc Corticiurn (). Schmidt.1862 (assigned by Lendenfeld, 1903, to the Plakinidae) ; Calcabrina,Sollas, 1888 (synonymous with Stoeba Sollas, 1888, according to 276 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Dendy, 1905) ; Corticella Sollas, 1888 (merged by Lendenfeld, 1903.in Colthropella Sollas, 1888) ; Rhacella Sollas, 1888 (merged by Len-denfeld, 1903, in Plakino).Family 3. Thrombidae. The only genus is Thrombus Sollas,1888. Lendenfeld, 1903, transfers the genus to the Plakinidae,deleting Thrombidae.(For the definitions and contents of the remaining groups whichare given by name below, see the text.)Suborder 2. Astrophora Sollas, 1888.Suborder 3. Hadromerina Topsent, 1898. (Hadromerina Topsent,1898c, plus Chondrosidae ; Pseudotetraxonina Vosmaer, 1887, plusClavulina Vosmaer, 1887, plus Oligosilicina part Vosmaer, 1887,plus; Clavulina Vosmaer, Ridley and Dendy, 1887, plus; Spintharo-phora Sollas, 1888, minus Axinellidae plus Epipolasidae Sollas.1888, plus Placospongidae Sollas, 1888, plus; AstromonaxonellidaDendy, 1905.)Suborder 4. Sigmatophora, Sollas, 1888.Suborder 5. Halichondrina Vosmaer, 1887 (Halichondrina Au-thors, Sigmatomonaxonellida Dendy, 1905.)Suborder 6. Lithistida O. Schmidt, 1870.Order 4. Keratosa Grant, 1826, 1861.A close linkage of the Astrophora and Hadromerina on the onehand, under the designation Astrotetraxonida (Hentschel, 1909),and of the Sigmatophora and Halichondrina on the other, under thedesignation Sigmatotetraxonida (Hentschel, 1911a), has come intoextensive use in recent years (Dendy, Hentschel, and others; alsothe Zoological Record). It has not been, however, by any meansuniversally adopted (see Topsent, Thiele), and I am now inclinedto believe that it rests on too many assumptions. And yet it is gen-erally recognized that many of the Hadromerina give indication oftheir descent from the Astrophora, the relationship between the twobeing fully as close as, if not closer than, that between the Astro-phora and Sigmatophora. This makes somewhat artificial the main-tenance of the older groups Tetractinellida, comprising theAstrophora and Sigmatophora. and Monaxonida, comprising theHadromerina and Halichondrina, for we are very much in the darkas to the genetic relationship between the two latter subdivisions.Under these circumstances recourse may be had to the noncommittalmethod of arranging the subgroups (Astrophora, Hadromerina.Sigmatophora, Halichrondina) serially, and this to-day seems to me ?"he best practice.The collection is deposited in the United States National Museum.Since the manuscript of this report was completed, several memoirsof importance have appeared, bul the writer believes that the datain them, however valuable, do not necessitate changes in the viewson classification here adopted. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 277SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTION.Order TETRAXONIDA.Demospongiae Sollas, 188S, minus Ceratosa.Tetraxonida Dendy, 1905.The characteristic form of spicule is a silicious four-rayed sclerite,each ray representing a particular axis (tetraxonid or tetractinellidspicule). But in some groups these spicules have been lost.Suborder Astrophora.Astrophora Sollas, 1S88. "With tetraxonid megascleres and astrose microscleres ; without(lesmas.The families are : Theneidae, Stellettidae, and Geodiidae.Family THENEIDAE.Theneidae Sollas plus Paehastrellidae (Carter), Sollas, 1888.Asterostreptidae Topsent, 1902&.Stcllcttidae part plus Pachastrellidac Lendenfeld, 1903.Theneidae plus Paehastrellidae Lendenfeld, 1906.Pachastrellidac Hernandez, 1914.The characteristic astrose microscleres are streptasters ; oxyastersoccur also in some species. The ectosome does not form a cortex.I follow Topsent in combining the Theneidae and Paehastrellidae,but it does not appear that the new name Asterostreptidae is neces-sary, unless the old groups are retained as subfamilies. But it seemsclear that the genera can not at present be successfully thrown intogroups. The family is therefore to be directly divided into genera.As to the choice of name for the combined group, Thenea Gray(1867) antedates Paehastrella Schmidt (1868).In addition to the component genera recognized by Topsent, 19025(Thenea Gray, Sphinctrella Schmidt, PoecilJastra Sollas, Paeh-astrella Schmidt, Nethea Sollas, Triptolemus Sollas, CharacellaSollas) are to be added Chelotropaena Lendenfeld (1906, p. 231), andYodomia Lebwohl (1914, p. 63; Dendy, 1916, p. 232).Other genera classed by some in the Theneidae or Paehastrellidae,but in actual fact (namely, without employing phylogenetic inter-pretation) excluded from the combined family as here defined, are:Stoeba Sollas (1888, p. 102). Of uncertain position. Assigned bySollas to the Theneidae, by Dendy (1905) to the Paehastrellidae;merged by Topsent (1902) and Lendenfeld (1903) in DercitusGray.Dercitus Gray (1867, p. 542). Of uncertain position. Assigned bySollas (1888), Lendenfeld (1903), Hentschel (1909), and Lebwolil(1914) to the Paehastrellidae; by Topsent (1902) to the Stellet-tidae. 278 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Ancorella Lenclenfeld (1906, p. 247).Pacamphilla Lenclenfeld (1906, p. 251). (See Hentschel, 1912, p.308.)Calthropella Sollas (1888, p. 107). Assigned to Pachastrellidae bySollas and by Lendenfeld (1903); by Topsent (1902) to Stellet-tidae and merged in Corticella Sollas; by Lendenfeld (1906, p.301) to his new family Calthropellidae, a family of doubtfulvalue, which I prefer not to use. Genus, I believe, is best assignedto the Stellettidae.Chelotropella Lendenfeld (1906, p. 302). Likewise best assignedto the Stellettidae, if, indeed, the genus is to be used.Pachastrissa Lendenfeld (1903, p. 80). Genus of doubtful value.Scutastra Hernandez (1912, p. 12; 1914, p. 8). Assignable toGeodiidae. Genus THENEA Gray (1867).Thenea Gray, 1867, p. 541.Of more or less symmetrical shape ; with one or more conspicuousoscula and with specialized lateral pore areas in addition to scat-tered pores. With rootlets. The characteristic megascleres aredichotriaenes, arranged with other megascleres (triaene forms andoxeas) radially. THENEA GRAYI Sollas.Plate 45, figs. 1 and 2.Thenea grain Sollas, 1888, p. 65.Three small specimens, one each from stations 5127, 5424, and5425, are referable to this species, and indeed to the typical formT. grayi grayi (Lendenfeld, 1903). They range in diameter from12 to 15 mm. As in Sollas' type (1888, p. 65, pi. 6, figs. 21, 22), theupper surface is flattened and without, an osculum. The undersurface is rounded or somewhat conical and bears several bundlesof root spicules, the longest 20 mm. in length. As in the type thereare two large, lateral, depressed, fringed aquiferous areas oppositeone another; the fringes much longer along the upper margin, pro-jecting here 10-13 mm. The upper surface of the sponge is moreor less hirsute with spicules that project about 2 mm.Sollas interprets one of the aquiferous arras as oscular, the otheras inhalent. This interpretation is supported by my specimens, inwhich there is a constant anatomical difference between the twoareas. Both are shallow, cloacalike spaces into which open numer-ous canals. But whereas the exhalent space is covered in with acoarsely fenestrated membrane the inhalent space is covered inwith a much finer fenestrated membrane, the apertures in the lat-ter ranging from about 150 to 250 \i in diameter. Nevertheless, theinhalent membrane may include a few larger apertures, which seem SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 279to be natural. It is a curious fact that directly in the center of theinhalent membrane there opens a canal coming from the interiorof the sponge and quite unconnected with the surrounding vesti-bular space, that is roofed over by the membrane. The areas aredifferent again in that the inhalent one is in all specimens con-siderably larger than the exhalent. Both are circular or ellipsoidalin outline.Spicules.?1. Dichotriaenes, abundant, clads overlapping; rhab-dome 1,800-3,500 by 70 p., protoclad 200 by 70 \i, deuteroclads 1,000-1,150 [x long.2. Protriaenes; rhabdome reaches 4.5 mm. by 70 [x; clads 700 fxin length, strong, curving.3. Oxeas. In the fringes the spicules are of the length of thefringe and about 35 [>. thick.Similar slender oxeas, about 4 mm. long, often but not alwaysaccompanying the rhabdomes of the triaenes; also projecting gen-erally from the surface, along with smaller ones down to 700 fx long.Stouter oxeas, usually somewhat curved, occur in interior, 4.5 mm.by 70 [x.4. Anatriaenes. In the spicules of the body, clads 35-60 jx long,rhabdome long and slender.Roots chiefly made up of very long, slender anatriaenes, with someoxeas. Clads of anatriaenes reach length of 0.5 mm., with a basalthickness about equal to that of rhabdome, 8-10 [x. Such anatriaeneswere only seen near the ends of long roots; probably no such rootshave been preserved in specimens of this species hitherto recorded.5. Streptasters.Plesiasters (pi. 45, fig. 1), very abundant throughout sponge, with4 rays, ray length 80-140 [x.Metasters (pi. 45, fig. 2, a, b), also very abundant throughoutsponge; axis very short and curved, with 5-7 rays, ray length20-36 [x.Spirasters (pi. 45, fig. 2, c), total length 24-36 jx, ray length10-16 [x; rays about 9-12 in number. Very abundant in the fenes-trated membranes of the aquiferous areas; much less abundant in thegeneral ectosome.All three classes of streptasters grade into one another. But theintergrades are not numerous. The metasters, so designated bySollas, have so small a number of rays that they differ only slightly,except in size, from the plesiasters.Sollas' specimens (1888) came from Australian waters. Thiele(1898) records the type and eight subspecies from Japan. Lebwohl(1914) also records the type from Japan. 280 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.THENEA GRAYI, var. SULCATA, new variety.A small specimen from station 5178, about 10 mm. in diameter,differs from the above in several points.The upper surface is smooth and not hirsute, showing plainlyunder a lens the scattered pores. The under surface is well plasteredwith sand grains, etc.The cloacal space is not covered in with a fenestrated membranebut is quite open; in other respects like that of the type. The in-halent area is expanded horizontally to such a degree that it ex-tends more than halfway round the sponge in the shape of a longgroove, much as in a specimen of Theneamuricata figured by Vosmaer(1882, pi. 1, fig. 1), or as in T. pendula Lendenfeld (1906, p. 210,pi. 22, figs. 11, 12.) The inhalent membrane is also more finelyfenestrated than in the specimens of the type, the apertures rangingfrom 75 to 150 pi in diameter.Several of the skeletal elements are smaller than those of the type.Thus in the 4-rayed plesiaster the common length of ray is onlyabout 50 pi. In the metaster, with 6-7 rays, the common ray lengthis 16-20 pi. The dichotriaenes in the fragment examined had shortdeuteroclads, varying in length from 260 to 700 p..Genus SPHINCTRELLA Schmidt (1870).Sjiliinctrclld Schmidt, 1870. p. 65.Massive, or lamellar, or sometimes incrusting forms. Withoutspecialized pore areas. With one or many cloacal depressionsfringed with long oxeas. into which numerous efferent canals open ; cloaca may or may not be uniformly lined with a fenestrated mem-brane. Radially arranged triaenes are typically present over thewhole or a part of the surface, but these may be absent. Similartriaenes, or the calthrops form, usually occur in the interior. Smalloxeas (microxeas), varying considerably in size, represented some-times by microtriads and microcalthrops, are scattered through thebody. SPHINCTRELLA BIFACIALIS, new species.Plate 87, fig. 1; plate 45, figs. 4, 6.Station D5543, one specimen.Sponge massive, somewhat flattened from above downward; at-tached on the side to a coralline mass. The horizontal outline isroughly triangular; horizontal diameter 80 to 90 mm.; greatestvertical diameter 45 mm. One surface, doubtless the upper, bearsa large cloacal depression about 10 mm. deep with an aperture 35by 12 mm. The remaining surface represents the latero-inferiorsurface of the sponge.The upper surface is thickly covered with projecting megascleres,protruding 2-3 mm. These prove to be long slender oxeas with a SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 281few of the large skeletal oxeas intermingled. Round the margin ofthe cloaca! aperture (pi. 45, fig. -A, c. m.) these spicules, here some-what longer, are inclined obliquely to the upper surface and radiatetoward the center of the aperture, constituting a cloacal fringe.Much of the fringe has been destroyed, but in places it projects 4-5mm.The outer margin (pi. 45, fig. 4, o. m.) of the upper surface is asharp edge which distinctly separates this surface from the latero-inferior surface of the sponge. At this edge the protruding spic-ules of the upper surface project radially outward and are longerthan elsewhere, projecting in places 5-6 mm., constituting a marginalfringe which has been in large part destroyed.The latero-inferior surface (pi. 45, fig. 4, I. .), 32-40 by 4 [x; spiculeslightly centrotylote; the two halves very slightly bent upon oneanother, the spicule thus presenting an angular projection at themiddle; lying tangentially in the dermal membrane of both sur-faces, forming a thin but dense crust.(6) St rept asters (pi. 45, fig. 8, c) of the metaster type, varyingtoward the amphiaster and plesiaster. Axis short and slightlycurved, rays long and slender; rays commonly grouped near theends of the axis, 3 to 6 at each end. The larger spicules approachthe plesiaster type. In end view the spicules appear as oxyasters.Total length of spicule 16-30 \i. In the walls of canals and scat-tered in parenchyma.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21290, U.S.N.M. 284 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Genus CHARACELLA Sollas (1888).Characetta Sollas, 1888, p. 91.Massive, sometimes vaselike, also incrusting. Triaenes localizedat periphery of body, in the usual position with radial rhabdome.Microxeas present, sometimes differentiated into larger (choanoso-mal) and smaller (dermal) ones.CHARACELLA ABBREVIATA, new species.Plate 37. fig. 7; plate 45, figs. 7, 10.D5513, one specimen.Sponge massive, irregular; attached by under surface. Horizon-tal diameters 70 mm., 50 mm.; vertical diameter 40 mm. Uppersurface feebly hirsute with oxeas projecting 1-3 mm.; latero-infe-rior surface smooth. Color, light brown.Dermal membrane riddled with pores, about 100 ^ in diameter,lying everywhere between the tangential rays of the supportingtriaenes. Numerous small oscula, 0.5 mm. and less in diameter,scattered over the surface in general. On the upper surface is anefferent aperture 9 by 5 mm., crossed by a bar of ectosome, leadinginto a very shallow cloaca, the wall of which is studded with themouths of canals, 2-3 mm. in diameter.Spicules.? (1) Orthotriaene (pi. 45, fig. 10) ; abundant; cladslong, tangential, overlapping, in more than one layer, and consti-tuting an irregular reticulum which supports the dermal membrane ; rhabdome short and radial, sometimes aborted and then appearingas a rounded tubercle; all rays smooth, strong, and pointed. Clads300-800 \k long; characteristic size 600-700 by 50-60 [x. Rhabdomecommonly 300-350 ljl by 55-70 \l.(2) Large oxea (pi. 45, fig. 10) ; characteristic size 2.4 mm. by80-90 [jl; smooth, equiended. Some radial and projecting; othersscattered promiscuously in parenchyma.(3) Choanosomal microxea (pi. 45, fig. 7, a) ; 150-300 by 5 pt : characteristic size 280 by 5 y.. Very abundant throughout the inte-rior, especially abundant around canals.(4) Dermal microxea (pi. 45, fig. 7, b) ; smooth, spindle-shaped,not centrot3rlote ; 40-60 by 3 \x, commonly about 48 by 3 [x. Abundantin dermal membrane.(5) Streptasters (pi. 45, fig. 7, c) ; of the amphiaster type. Axisshort and slender, about 4 \i long; rays long, slender, tapering,12-16 [jl long; 3-4 rays at each end of the axis; total length ofspicule commonly about 30 [k. Rarely a larger form, of the plesiastertype, occurs: total length 48 \i. with only 4 rays. ' Holotype.?Cat. No. 21255, U.S.N.M.The rhabdome of the triaene is, as said, not infrequently reducedin this species to a tubercle. This variation has been fixed, so to SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 285 speak, in Nethea, in which genus the triaenes are not localized at thesurface but are scattered through the sponge. (Topsent, 1902&, p. 11.)Family STELLETTIDAE.SteTlettidae Sollas, 1888; Lendenfeld, 1003.The tetraxon megascleres are triaenes, radially arranged. Witheuasters, some of which are slightly modified in certain species in thedirection of streptasters, but without true streptasters or sterrasters.In addition, microrhabds or sanidasters occur in some species.Dendy (1916) would include in the Stellettidae certain reduced orepipolasid genera, Asteropus Sollas and Jaspis Gray. I believe it isbest, considering all the purposes for which our classification schemesare used, not to follow this practice but to retain the Epipolasidaeas a hadromerine (astromonaxonellid) family, thus adhering to ob-jective fact rather than to deductive reasoning. Of course, as every-one knows, it is not possible to do this always and at the same time toavoid practices that are artificial. A case in point is that of Geodin-(11a spherastrosa (see p. 322), a species strictly without triaenes andyet one which is undoubtedly assignable to the Greodiidae, since ithas all the other very characteristic marks of this family and sincethe monaxon megascleres are shown by certain vestiges, still recogniz-able, to be reduced triaenes.Subfamily Stellettinae.Stellettinae Lendenfeld, 1006, p. 253.Without a special cloacal tube.In addition to the genera represented in the collection {Mynostra,Stelletta, and Edonemia) the subfamily includes the following:Astrella Sollas (1888, p. 136). Merged in Stelletta by Lendenfeld1903.Anthastra Sollas (1888, p. 138). Merged in Stelletta by Lendenfeld1903.Dragmastra Sollas (1888, p. 187) emended, Dendy (1916. p. 237).Aurora Sollas (1888, p. 187). See Dendy 1916, p. 242, for an impor-tant discussion of this genus. He would include certain species (ofAurora) strictly without triaenes but which he regards as reducedor " epipolasid " forms?namely, forms in which the monaxonmegascleres more or less obviously represent triaenes in which theclads have degenerated. These species are : Coppatias {Rhab-dastrella) distinctus Thiele (1900), Diastra sterrastrosa Row(1911), and Aurora cribriporosa, new species. I prefer to retainDiastra Row, and to merge Rhabdastrella Thiele in Jaspis {Cop-patias). See Hadromerina. 286 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Ancorina (). Schmidt (1862, p. 51). Sollas (1888, p. 182) includeshere forms with a well-developed fibrous cortex, with euasters andsanidasters. Lendenfeld, 1903, enlarges the genus to include severalothers as subgenera. In 1906 (p. 253) Lendenfeld uses the genusin Sollas' sense plus Stryphnus, limiting it to forms with dicho-triaenes. The genus is understood by me in Sollas' sense. Thequestion as to the distinction between sanidasters and roughenedmicrorhabds, and the separation of Ecionemia from Ancorina, istouched upon under Ecionemia.Sanidastrella Topsent (1892 c, p. xvui). To be retained!1 It wouldseem there is nothing in the speculation to mark off the genus fromAncorina. The megaseleres and sanidasters are essentially thesame, and large oxyasters occur in Ancorina?as, for example, inA. wageneri O. Schmidt, merged in the type species, A. cerebrumO. Schmidt, by Lendenfeld, 1891, p. 29, the ray length here reach-ing 45 y. (Sollas, 1888, p. 189; Lendenfeld, 1894, p. 35).Rhabdodragma Dendy (1916, p. 239). Distinct from Ecionemia?Stryphnus Sollas (1888, p. 171). Lendenfeld, 1903, 1906, makes it asubgenus of Ancorina.Algol Sollas (1888, p. 200). Subgenus of Ancorina in Lendenfeld,1903; presumably also in Lendenfeld, 1906.Penares Gray (1867, p. 542). Equivalent to Papyrula O. Schmidt,as used by Sollas, 1888, p. 198. Stellettids with small, smoothoxeas usually controtylote, which are densely aggregated in theectosome. This small oxea, or " microxea " Authors, is a very dif-ferent spicule from the micorhabd of Ecionemia, as is shown notonly by its shape but by its much greater and very variable size.The length of the spicule ranges in the type species, P. helleri (O.Schmidt), from 20 to 175 u, its thickness from 2 to 10 \l (Lenden-feld. 1903, p. 61). In P. sollasi Thiele (1900, p. 23), the spiculeranges in length from 26 to 90 pi; in P. foliaformis Wilson (1904,p. 114) from 60 to 160 |a; in P. obtusa Lendenfeld (1903, p. 263)from 100 to 150 v.\ in P. scterobasa Topsent (1904, p. 83), thelength is 100 \>.. thickness at the middle 12 [>,.Dercitus Gray. Position? See p. 277.Galthropella Sollas. See p. 278.Chelotropella Lendenfeld. See p. 278.Appendix?Papyrrda O. Schmidt (1868, p. 18. Sollas. 1888, p. 199.Lendenfeld, 1903. p. 69) may be provisionally retained for formsdiffering from P< Hares in the absence of euasters. Lendenfeld.1906, p. 227, regards the small oxeas as derived from metastersand enrolls the genus in the Theneidae. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 287Genus MYRIASTRA Sollas (1888).Myria&tra Sollas, 1888, p. 112. plus Pilochrota Sollas, 1SSS, p. 120.The ectosome is sometimes simple and collenchymatous, sometimesdifferentiated to form a fibrous cortex. Microscleres are euasters ofone sort.Lendenfeld (1903, 1906) merges Myriastra in Stelletta O. Schmidt.In this he is followed by Hentschel (1912). Dencly, on the otherhand, retains (1905, 1916, 1916b) the genus, in which, doubtlesswith justice, he merges (1916) the forms which have an ectosomethat is differentiated into a cortex and which have been groupedby many (Sollas, 1888; Wilson, 1902; Topsent, 1904; Dendy, 1905;Eow, 1911; Stephens, 1912) under Pilochrota Sollas.MYRIASTRA CLAVOSA (Ridley).Plate 37, fig. 6.Stelletta clavosa Ridley, 18S4, p. 474.Myriastra clavosa Sollas, 1888, p. 116.Of this well-known species, a large number of specimens weretaken, in different localities. All specimens spheroidal, with thehorizontal diameter usually somewhat greater than the vertical;horizontal diameter ranging from 5 to 22 mm. The data as tocolor differences are, as is usual with collection material, scarcelymore than suggestive. The color is sometimes whitish gray orlight brown, sometimes reddish or pinkish brown, often greenish,sometimes greenish with patches of dull reddish purple. Some ofthe specimens are with embryos. In the great majority of thespecimens there is a distinctly developed cloaca.Station D5141. Eight specimens, 8-13 mm. in diameter, inter-grading between classes "with cloaca" and "without cloaca." (Seebelow.)D5145. Nine specimens, 8-12 mm. diameter, with distinct cloaca.Seventeen specimens, 8-12 mm. in diameter, without distinct cloaca.D5158. About seven dozen specimens, 11-20 mm. diameter, withdistinct cloaca. A dozen specimens, 9-14 mm. in diameter, with-out distinct cloaca.D5160. Twenty specimens, 13-22 mm. in diameter, with a cloaca.Two sponges have fused with one another, by the side.D5174. Three specimens, about 10 mm. in diameter, with distinctcloaca.D5205. Sixteen specimens, 5-10 mm. in diameter, with distinctcloaca except in some of the smallest.D5218. Nine specimens, 18-21 mm. diameter, with a cloaca.The species is a common one, occurring widely in East Indianwaters (China Sea, Ternate, Amboina, Torres Straits, etc.) and in 288 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.the neighboring part of the tropical Pacific (Lendenfeld, 1903, p.48; 1906, p. 287; Hentschel, 1912, p. 310).The shape is recorded as spheroidal, usually oblate (Ridley, 1884,p. 474; Sollas, 1888, p. 116; Topsent, 1897, p. 433; Lindgren, 1898,p. 331; Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 48; 1906, p. 287; Hentschel, 1912, p.310), the diameter ranging from 5 to 14 mm. Only in the case ofan isolated specimen, considered by Topsent (1897, p. 433) to be-long to this species, is a different shape recorded. This specimen isa relatively large one, of compressed shape, 45 mm. high, 40 mm.wide, 10-20 mm. thick, exhibiting on its upper border two oscula3-4 mm. wide. Details are not given, except that in the chiastersthe rays are tylote or minutely tuberculate. In view of the generaluniformity as to shape and size in the species, possibly this speci-men would best be enrolled as a variety.The recorded colors embrace 3Tellowish, greenish white, a pur-plish tint, grayish brown, blackish brown, reddish white. It wouldseem that the natural color, if at all constant, includes green andpurple tints.In my specimens, as in the others found (see Sollas, 1888, p. 116).the pores are uniformly distributed in sievelike areas. The ectosomaltrabeculae between these areas, which are often about 200 |x wide,contain the clads of the dichotriaenes, the surface appearing reticu-lar. The stratum of small subdermal chambers into which the poresopen directly, and which largely fill the ectosome (Sollas, 1888), ispresent. But I do not find that these chambers are divided by hori-zontal partitions into outer and inner portions (Sollas). From thechambers incurrent canals pass radially into the interior. But these,together with the radial skeletal bundles stop short of the centralregion, which thus lacks a radiate arrangement.Variation in the cloaca. A small cloaca, opening by an osculumin the center of the upper surface, is a characteristic of the species.Sollas gives the most precise statements, but the cloaca described isexceptionally small. (See Lendenfeld, 1906, pi. 29, fig. 7.) He says(1888, p. 117) that the cloaca is in the shape of a short cylindricaltube about 1 mm. deep by 0.725 mm. wide, opening by an osculumsurrounded by an oscular membrane. In the accounts of some otherspecimens it remains uncertain whether a distinct cloaca was present.In Dendy's specimens, for instance, from Ceylon, all small, 9 mm.or less in diameter, there is only " a single, slightly depressed vent "(1905, ]?. 72).In the great majority of my specimens a distinct though smallcloaca is present, opening by an osculum, surrounded by an oscularmembrane, which occupies the center of the upper surface; numeroussmall efferent canals opening into the cloaca. The cloaca is roundedor conical in shape, commonly 2?4 mm. deep, 2-4 mm. wide, theosculum 1-2 mm. wide. The cloaca typically extends inward sym- SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 289 metrically toward the center of the sponge (pi. 37, fig. 6, right). Butin some specimens it extends inward very obliquely (pi. 37, fig. 6.left).In a small yet considerable minority of the specimens a distinctcloaca is not developed. Instead, the osculum, remaining apical asusual, is simply the aperture of a single small efferent canal. Or inplace of cloaca and osculum there is only a most minute depressioninto which several small efferent canals open. Such specimens occuralong with the common type in the same locality. Many of themare small, but some are of good size, 10-14 mm. diameter. There isintergradation between the two classes in the same locality. Thefacts indicate that with continued growth there is a strong tendencyin the species to* develop a cloaca, but that this tendency is inhibited,or possibly is germinally weak, in some individuals, which thereforereach a considerable size, 14 mm. in diameter or thereabouts, withoutdeveloping a cloaca.Table giving data for nine individuals concerning variation in the cloaca. 290 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1. Dichotriaenes. Cladomes of the larger lie in the dermal mem-brane. Rhabdome 2.7 mm. by 40-50 [x; protoclad 90-120 \i long;deuteroclads 200-220 \i long, reaching in some specimens 300 jx.Lendenfeld (1906, p. 288) finds that internal to the subdermalspaces lies a second layer of dichotriaenes. This is so in my speci-mens. The facts further indicate that the dichotriaene begins deepin the choanosome as a protriaene, that it grows and differentiatesas it passes toward the surface. The facts are as follows:The dichotriaenes beneath the subdermal cavities are smaller thanthose of the outer layer. The difference especially concerns thedeuteroclads, which are about 150 \l long. Internal to these are stillother and smaller, obviously developing, dichotriaenes with deutero-clads, which vary in length, but which are all short and, indeed, inmany cases minute. I give measurements of two spicules:Iihabdome.1300 by 18 (i.1000 by 16 /i. Protoclad.90 n long.100 n long. Deuteroclads.30 n long.5 m long. Khabdome. Claris.500 by 7 n 44 m long450 by 7 m 40 m long320 by 10 n 40 ft long300 by 7 m 32 m long Internal to these, and still smaller, are protriaenes, which vary insize down to quite small spicules. The clads of the protriaenes rep-resent, I believe, the protoclads of the later (dichotriaene) stage. Igive the following measurements for the protriaenes : Rhabdome. Clads.1,000 by 14 m 120 /* long.800 by 14 m 100 m long.900 by 14 fx. SO m long.600 by 14 n 70ittlong.600 by 14 m 56 m long.From the measurements given above it will be seen that there isa very complete transitional series, ranging from the small deep-lying protriaenes to the well-developed dichotriaenes. It is thusfairly certain that the former are only stages in the developmentof the latter.2. Anatriaenes. Cladome about hemispherical. Rhabdome 2200b}r 24 [x; clads 75-120 \i. long, and stout. They accompany the di-chotriaenes. Some of them pass out quite to the surface, theircladomes lying external to those of the dermal dichotriaenes. Quitesmall anatriaenes with Very Hat. shallow cladomes. lie intermingledwith the developing dichotriaenes (see above). These doubtless arestages in development.A detailed examination would probably show that the cladomes ofthe anatriaenes are well stamped with the "geographical mark*' ? that is. that in respect to this point, a quantitative one. the differencebeween specimens from different localities is easily perceived. Forinstance, in a specimen from 1)5158 the cladomes were shallowerthan hemispherical, about umbrella-shaped, with clads 75 \i long. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 291While in a specimen from D5218 the cladomes were'a little deeperthan hemispherical, with clads 120 \i long.3. Skeletal oxea, 2,000 by 21 [x and smaller. Together with theshafts of the triaenes in the radial skeletal bundles, and strewnirregularly in the central part of the sponge.4. Cloacal oxea, small and slender ; 250-340 by 5 \l. Tangentiallystrewn in cloacal Avail; tangential in oscular membrane, radiatingtoward osculum. In Sollas' specimens these spicules were 9 y. thick,traversed the cloacal Avail radially, projecting and making the cloacalwall hispid. In Lendenfeld's specimens (1906, p. 287) the spiculesare closer to mine in thickness, 180-250 by 4-6 y. ; probably radiallyarranged, since there is no statement to the contrary.5. Chiasters, 8-12 \i in diameter, abundant at the surface and inchoanosome. In general smaller at the surface than in interior.Rays long and slender, and distinctly tylote; rays 6-10 in number;as usual, the fewer the rays, the larger the spicule.This agrees Avell with the records of Ridley (1884) and Sollas(1888). Lendenfeld (1906, p. 287), however, finds that in his speci-mens, when the chiasters are examined Avith an immersion objective,they turn out to be " acanthtylasters "?that is, the rays, 3-12 innumber and cylindrical in shape, are armed at the end Avith a clusterof spines and may be minutely spined along their course; totaldiameter of spicule 6-16 [j., the size inATersely as the number of rays.Sollas (1888, p. 119) had already found chiasters of this type in aspecimen which he described as M. toxodonta, and which Topsent(1897, p. 433) merged in M. clavosa. Topsent 's synonymy has beengenerally accepted. Lendenfeld assumes that the chiasters in thespecies are ahvays " acanthtylasters," and hence that the Arariability,which is to be inferred from the records, is really due to the fact thatthe spicules have usually not been examined with a high objective.This conclusion, to be sure, remains to be tested.My own observations confirm Lendenfeld in the essential matter.In tAvo specimens (from 1)5158) examined for this point, the enlarge-ment, in which a ray terminates, was found not to be a ball but anexpansion subdivided into minute spines. This terminal expansionseemed to be flattened, and the number of spines about 5; the ex-pansion, when seen endwise, looking something like a little star.The rays of the chiaster itself are approximately cylindrical, tapera little toward the end, and arc in general without spines along theircourse but now and then show one.MYRIASTRA SIEMENSI (Keller).Stelletta siemensi Keller, 1891, p. 341. ? Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 36.Station D5478, one specimen attached beloAv to a Euspoixjia ir-regularis. 292 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The sponge is irregularly spheroidal with a greatest diameter of65 mm., and is thus somewhat larger than any of Keller's speci-mens. The aperture of the apical cloaca is 12 mm. wide ; cloaca andapertures of efferent canals as in Keller's specimens (pi. 19, figs. 50,51), color much the same, also consistency.Sections radial to surface show the features illustrated in Keller'sfigure 56 (pi. 20) ; except that the actual surface is well preservedin the Albatross specimen. Thus distal to the cladomes of the ortho-triaenes is a thin layer of ectosome. The fibrous layer occupies therest of the ectosome and is about 600 [x thick. The pores, chonalcanals, subcortical crypts, and radial canals are all as in Keller'sfigure, except that the actual pores are small. Flagellated chambersof same size as in Keller's types.The megascleres have the same arrangement as in Keller's types(pi. 20, fig. 56) and are of about the same size. The anatriaenesdiffer in having a deeper cladome. The details are as follows:In the orthotriaenes, the rhabdome is 1 to 2.2 mm. long, 40-80 y.thick below cladome; clads 135 to 210 \l long, 35 to 70 \i thick at base.Orthotriaenes are abundant. Surface preparations show the cladsmeeting or overlapping and thus surrounding angular or roundedareas, often about 175 y. in diameter, in which the pores may be seen.In the anatriaenes, the rhabdome is 2 to 2.5 mm. long, 20-35 y. thickbelow cladome; cladome deep or fairly deep, clads strong and 120[A long.The larger oxeas measure about 1.5 mm. by 20-24 jjlIn Keller's types the asters are " very small and delicate " oxyasterswith 7-9 rays and about 10 [x in diameter. Similar asters occur insome abundance in both ectosome and choanosome of the Albatrosssponge. Tangential sections show that they are quite abundant atthe extreme surface, where they range in total diameter 8-12 p. Inthe interior the total diameter ranges 8-16 \).. There is " no centrum."the rays are very slender and even under an immersion objectiveshow no distinct terminal enlargement, although at such a magnifica-tion they appear slightly roughened.Keller finds microspheres, about 5 ja in diameter, very abundant inspots in the choanosome. Colorless spherules up to this size occuralso in the Albatross sponge in ectosome and choanosome, sometimesscattered but often in dense groups. Appearances suggest that thereis perhaps some relation between such groups and the spheruliferouscells mentioned below.Keller's sponges all contained peculiar masses of a problematicalnature. These formed a single and nearly continuous layer in theouter part of the cortex (p. 342, pi. 20, figs. 56, 57), were spheroidalor ovoidal in shape, about 100 \l in diameter, and of a dark-browncolor (yellowish in the figure given). Each mass is said to be a heap SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 293 of most minute spheres (" winziger Kugeln") which are held to-gether by a cement substance, and round each mass is a follicularepithelium. Keller thinks it likely that the masses (or only thecement substance?) are made up of spongin.A conspicuous feature of a radial section through the Albatrosssponge is a layer of bodies having about the same distribution andgeneral appearance as the above. My material is doubtless betterpreserved than Keller's, and I find the masses to be groups or nestsof spheruliferous cells ("cellules spheruleuses " of Topsent). Thedata are as follows: As seen in radial sections the masses are ar-ranged in a single layer outside the fibrous stratum of the cortex,between it and the actual surface. The layer is interrupted by theradial megascleres and cortical canals; otherwise it is almost con-tinuous. The masses, 100-160 \i in diameter, have, except near thesurface, a sharp boundary. The lower and major part of each massis more or less spheroidal in shape and is outlined by a thin butfairly conspicuous layer which is not a special cellular follicle butonly a condensation of the surrounding mesenchyme. The massesare yellow in color.Each of these problematical masses is a densely or loosely packedgroup of spheruliferous cells. The cells are 8 y. in diameter, andwhen stained with haematoxylin show a central nucleus. The cellbody is entirely filled with minute spherules about 1 \i in diameterand yellow in color. A few spheruliferous cells of this kind mayalso be found scattered in the ectosome. Close to the surface of thesponge at the level of the triaene cladomes the nests of spheruliferouscells meet and fuse with one another in irregular fashion. This isbest seen in tangential sections. Distal to the cladomes there is avery thin layer of the minute yellow spherules themselves. In thissituation the spherules are no longer aggregated in cell groups.They must have broken out of the cells which produced them. Theyare best seen in thin tangential sections of the surface, where theyappear, in places at any rate, as a single and continuous layer, onwhich are scattered the minute asters. The function of this super-ficial layer of spherules can only be guessed at.It may be noted that a closely crowded superficial layer of granu-lar cells has been recorded in other Stellettidae?as, for example,in Stelletta crassiclada (Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 281).Genus STELLETTA O. Schmidt (1862).KUHrttd (). Schmidt, 1S<;l\ p. 4<>.With or without a fibrous cortex. Microscleres are euasters of twokinds, one forming a dermal layer from which the other, the larger,is excluded.Sollas (1888, p. 150) restricts the genus to forms with a fibrouscortex and well differentiated chones. Lendenfeld (1903, p. 33) 294 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. " enlarges the genus, merging in it numerous genera recognizedby Sollas. Dendy (1905, p. 77) extends the genus in Sollas ?sense to include forms with and without a fibrous cortex, thegenus remaining characterized by the microscleres, euasters oftwo kinds. Lendenfeld (1906, pp. 252-53, 264) uses the genus toinclude forms in which the microscleres are euasters, one or twokinds, with, in some species, trichodragmas (orthodragmas of Sollas,dragmas of Lendenfeld) ; the genus thus including not only Stel-letta in Dendy 's sense (as used here) but Myriastra Sollas (plusPilochrota Sollas, Astrella Sollas, Anthastra Sollas, DragmastraSollas, and Aurora, Sollas.STELLETTA RADICIFERA, new species.Plate 37, fig. 2 ; plate 45, figs. 3, 11. 13.D5179, one specimen.More or less pear-shaped, the small end representing the upperend of the sponge. Height 25 mm., thickness at the middle 18 mm.Upper half of body smooth ; lower half coarsely hirsute with down-wardly projecting spicules, many protruding several millimetersand doubtless serving as roots. Color, brown.A minute osculum, point-like in size, present at the apex ofsponge. The pores are closed but the distribution of the dermaloxyasters indicates that they are scattered everywhere in the spacesbounded by the cladomes of triaenes, and have a diameter in theneighborhood of 40 \l. Probably in a certain physiological phasedefinitely outlined pore-areas appear.The ectosome is about 140 [/. thick, largely occupied by small sub-dermal cavities which are roofed over by a very thin dermal mem-brane. The ectosome is not histologically differentiated into a " cortex." But the deepest layer, which forms the floor of the sub-dermal cavities, is noticeable as a thin, fairly compact, brownishstratum, somewhat fibrous in the sense of being made up of hori-zontally elongated cells. Below this stratum is a zone of com-paratively large rounded cavities, and similar spaces are abundantthroughout the interior, there being a high ratio of cavity to solidtissue. Sponge tissue is delicate.Closely set radial spicular bundles pass from an excentric pointof the interior, much nearer the upper than the lower pole, to allpoints of the surface. There is no ""nucleus" (the "nucleus" ofthe literature appears to be a spheroidal kernel containing prac-tically no sponge tissue, made up of the inner ends of the radialskeletal elements which here come together and form a compactmass).Spicules.? (1) Dichotriaenes (pi. 45, fig. 11). The chief radialspicule; cladomes at the surface supporting the dermal membrane, SILICIOUS AND HOBNY SPONGES WILSON. 295 overlapping so as to enclose polygonal areas; other cladomes deeperin the ectosome. Rhabdome 3.4-5 mm. by 44 [x; protoclad 80 [x long;deuteroelads 100-190 jx long. The intermingled smaller spiculeswith very short deuteroelads are doubtless young forms, and indi-cate that the protoclad reaches its full length although not itsthickness while the deuteroelads are very small.Among the projecting spicules of lower half of body are somedichotriaenes.(2) Anatriaenes (pi. 45, fig. 13). Present but not abundant in theradial bundles. Cladomes in ectosome and peripheral choanosome.Cladome rather shallow, apex rather sharp. Rhabdome may be aslong as 8 mm.; 10 [x thick. Clads 40-60 [x long. Similar anatri-aenes occur among the projecting spicules of the lower bod}', prob-ably abundantly, but the ends are more often broken off. The cladsare sometimes reduced, spicule becoming an anamonaene; clad upto 70 [x long, rhabdome 8-16 jx thick.(3) Protriaenes (pi. 45, fig. 13). A few present in the radialbundles, cladome in the ectosome. Rhabdome long, 8 jx thick; clads60-100 [x long. Similar protriaenes, with rhabdome 4.5 mm. by 8 jjl,and clads 20-60 [x long are abundant among the projecting spiculesof the lower body. Stronger protriaenes also occur among theseprojecting spicules; rhabdome 40 fx thick at the thickest point, taper-ing somewhat toward outer as well as toward inner end: cladsstrong, 50-85 [x long, sometimes rounded at the apex instead ofpointed, sometimes unequal in length.(4) Oxea. Abundant in the radial bundles ; 3.4-4.5 mm. by 35-50 [x.Also among the projecting spicules of the lower body, where thethickness may reach, 70 ;x.(5) Dermal oxyaster (pi. 45, fig. 3, a). Abundant, forming acrust. With small centrum and relatively long tapering rays. Totaldiameter, 8 [x.(6) Oxyasters of interior, (a) Ectosomal oxyasters (pi. 45, fig. 3,b, c) abundant, 8-20 [x diameter, varying from a type without obviouscentrum and 6-7 rays to a type with conspicuous centrum and morenumerous rays. The centrum is most conspicuous and the raysmost numerous in the largest spicules, but these are scanty. Thespicules commonly range 12-16 [x in diameter, have a perceptiblecentrum and a number of rays greater than in the choanosomal type.(b) Choanosomal oxyasters (pi. 45, fig. 3, d) scantily present. About16 [x diameter, with a few (6-7) long slender rays; without centrum.The asters of all the types intergrade.B'olotype?Cat. No. 21301, U.S.N.M.The Albatross species, as will have been seen, has the followingcomplex of megascleres: Oxeas, dichotriaenes, anatriaenes, protri-aenes. The only recorded species of the genus, sens, sir., having the 296 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.same complex are certain Japanese forms. The probability is thatall the forms with this complex are very closely related. The Japa-nese forms alluded to are JS. orientalis Thiele (1898, p. 14), the sur-face of which is covered with a furze consisting largely of protri-aenes; S. validissima Thiele (1898, p. 13), with protriaenes havingclads 200 fi long, with dermal strongylasters, and with choanosomaloxyasters having man}^ rays.STELLETTA RADICIFERA, var. ROBUSTA, new variety.An imperfect specimen from the same station (D5179) as theabove possibly belongs in the same species. Preparations of the twoare, however, easily distinguishable, and it would therefore be arbi-trary to combine them, although the differences may be found to fallwithin the range of individual variation.This sponge which I provisionally designate a new variety differsfrom the type in the following points:(1) The dichotriaenes are larger. The rhabdome is 5-6 mm. by70-85 [x; protoclad 100-120 by 60 pi; deuteroclads 210-260 [x long.(2) The anatriaenes are larger. The rhabdome is 6-10 mm. by32 [i., clads 70-100 \i long.(3) The oxeas seem to reach a greater common average of size.At any rate spicules 5 mm. by 50 \i Avere easily found.(4) The dermal oxyasters are somewhat smaller, 6-8 jjl in diameter.(5) Among the ectosomal asters, the large type, 20 \i in diameter,with conspicuous centrum and many rays, is much more abundant.The centrum is typically about one-fourth the total diameter, some-times reaching one-third the total diameter.(6) The thin, brown, semifibrous layer in the deepest part of theectosome is not present.The specimen, as said, is imperfect. It is hemispherical and prob-ably represents the upper part of a subspheroidal sponge, the lowerhalf of which has been torn away. Horizontal diameter 25 mm..No oscula discoverable. Surface smooth and entirely covered by athin layer of debris which obscures the pores. Color, very lightbrown. Genus ECIONEMIA Bowerbank (1864).Ecionemia Bowekbank, 1S04, p. 173. ? Sollas, 1888, p. 195 plus PsammaatraSoi.i.as. 1888. p. 174.The ectosome may or may not be sufficiently fibrous to constitutea cortex. The larger triaenes supporting the dermal surface areusually plagiotriaenes (sometimes orthotriaenes or dichotriaenes).The microscleres include microrhabds which typically are minuteroughened strongyles forming a dermal layer. The euasters aretypically chiasters. rays tylote (tylaster) or not; the rays sometimes SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 297 spinous, especially at the end (acanthtylaster) ; or, again, the raysstoutly strongylate (strongylaster) ; oxyasters and small spherasterswith oxeate or strongylate rays may also occur.Sollas (1888, p. 195) restricts the genus to forms in which theectosome does not form a fibrous "cortex." Dendy (1905, pp.80-81) gives sufficient reason for including both kinds of forms,those in which the ectosome is not, or possibly is not, fibrous andthose in which it is more or less fibrous. This entails mergingPsammastra Sollas, covering species with a cortex (Sollas 1888, p.200), in Ecionemia.Dendy (1916, p. 241) would exclude forms with trichodragmas,assigning these to his new genus Rhabdodragma (1916, p. 239).Lendenfeld (1903, p. 61) makes Ecionemia a subgenus of Ancorina,but extends the conception to include forms listed by Sollas underseveral other genera.Lendenfeld (1906, p. 253) restores Ecionemia as a genus. Hewould exclude forms with dichotriaenes, reserving Ancorina for thereception of these. He would also exclude forms in which theeuasters are oxyasters, using Sanidastrella for these. Dendy (1905,p. 81) on the contrary includes forms with dichotriaenes and formswith oxyasters (1916, p. 242), a usage which seems to me necessary.This being so, what remains to distinguish Ecionemia from Ancorina?(1) The few recorded species of Ancorina have a well developedfibrous cortex. This is less strongly developed or possibly absentin the Ecionemia species. But this is not much of a reason for sepa-rating the two groups. (2) The separation of the two genera nomi-nally rests on the distinction drawn between the sanidaster ofAncorina and the roughened microrhabd of Ecionemia. Lendenfeldhas consistently refused to recognize this distinction. And others, asDendy (1916, p. 239), think "the so-called sanidaster merges intothe microrhabd type of spicule." This would seem to be the case.The sanidasters of the type species of Ancorina, A. cerebrum O.Schmidt, are described by Lendenfeld (1894, p. 35) as 5-8 y. longwith numerous blunt spines, and such a spicule is certainly not farfrom the microstrongyles of Ecionemia. Probably then Ecionemiashould even now be merged in Ancorina.ECIONEMIA CKIBROSA Thiele.Ecionemia (fibrosa Thiele, 1900, p. 31.Thiele's species is from Ternate. With it I identify a specimenfrom Station D51T9. Lendenfeld (1903, p. 65) merges this speciesin another of Thiele's species, E. agglutinans, also from the Moluccas,but there is some difference in the records of the two forms. E.cribrosa falls in the group of Ecionemia species in which small,radial, ectosomal oxeas are present.81709?25 3 298 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The Albatross sponge is more or less spheroidal, about 15 mm. indiameter, attached to the inside of a Crepidula shell. The color isdark brown at the surface, lighter below the ectosome. There are twosmall oscula about V4 mm. in diameter on the upper surface near theequator.Thiele says (1900, p. 31) in three of his specimens the pores are inclosely set, commonly oval, areas, the intervening trabeculae forminga network. A fourth specimen, tentatively assigned to a variety,micropora, had inconspicuous, much smaller, pore areas.Over a part of the surface of the Albatross specimen similar poreareas are visible to the eye as closely set small whitish patches sep-arated by the brown ectosome. Such areas are about 300 \x or less indiameter, angular in shape, sometimes rosette-shaped?namely, withrounded lobes ; about 6-7 pores in an area, pores about 20 \i. in diam-eter. The intervening trabeculae of ectosome may be as wide as, ornarrower than, the areas. Where such areas are most distinct thepores are for the most part closed. Elsewhere on the surface ofthis specimen the pores are fully open and " pore areas " do notexist. Instead the entire dermal membrane is uniformly riddledwith pores. Through it ectosomal trabeculae separating the sub-dermal spaces can be vaguely seen. Transitions between these twostates occur and it is clear that they represent different physiologicalphases. That is, where the sponge is expanded and the pores allopen there are no areas. As the sponge loses water and the poresclose, " pore areas " appear. Doubtless the events are about asfollows : Above the larger spaces in the ectosome, what are denomi-nated the subdermal chambers, the pores are slow in closing. In theregions between such spaces the pores close first of all and the pig-ment cells quickly invade the dermal membrane from the deeperstrata of the ectosome. This brings on the appearance of browntrabeculae separating the " areas."A further inspection of the surface of this sponge shows that asthe pores continue to close quite small areas including only two orthree pores may be left, well separated by brown ectosome. Doubt-less the specimen for which Thiele suggests the name, var. micropora,was in this phase when preserved. It seems probable that after com-plete and prolonged closure of the pores the whole surface of thesponge might become uniformly brown. It can not be said that the;t pore areas " make a specific mark, for they may or may not bethere. "What is possibly specific, however, is a general and subtlecomplex of anatomy and habit which results in the appearance ofpore areas in a certain physiological phase.As in Thiele's specimens, the ectosome is about 300 \x. thick andcontains an abundance of spheruliferous pigment cells. These ex-tend into the choanosome along the radial skeletal bundles. The SIL.ICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 299inner zone of the ectosome is densely fibrous and 40-60 [x thick; init the pigment cells are only scantily present and distinctly flattened.Above the fibrous layer the ectosome contains abundant smallrounded subdermal spaces, into which the pores open directly, pierc-ing the dermal membrane. The subdermal spaces connect at thelevel of the fibrous layer with larger spaces, the subcortical crypts.These are more conspicuous than the subdermal spaces. The ar-rangement constitutes a variant of that shown in Sollas' diagram(fig. 7, A, p. xxiv, 1888). The choanosome contains some canalsof relatively good size, but in general is compact.The radial skeletal bundles are closely set, expand at the surface,converge internally, but by no means reach the center of the sponge.The spicules closely approximate in shape and measurementsthose of Thiele's specimens, as will be seen from the following:1. Skeletal oxea, reaching 2.5 mm. by 60 jx ; in radial bundles, alsoscattered.2. Plagiotriaenes, in radial bundles. Rhabdome 1.5-2 mm. by60 \l. Clads in general lie at the surface; strong, 120-175 [x long.Younger ones, as usual, with cladomes deeper in the ectosome orin the outer part of the choanosome. Thiele (1900, p. 32) desig-nates this spicule an orthotriaene ; length of clad about 250 [x. Buthis figure shows that it is assignable to the category of plagiotriaenes,where Lendenfeld (1903) puts it.3. Anatriaenes, in radial bundles; abundant. Rhabdome 3 mm.by 24 jx. Cladome deep, clads 80-120 [x long, strong. Cladomes gen-erally in ectosome, close to the surface.4. Protriaene. Rhabdome 15 |x thick, clads 40 [x long. Only onefound protruding from the surface; the sponge was well searchedover for this form of spicule. The protriaene may possibly be onlyan occasional variant of the characteristic triaene. Or, as Thielesuggests, it may possibly be a fairly constant element in the spicula-tion of the genus, though usually broken off and overlooked.5. Ectosomal oxea, 250 by 3 [x. Radial to the surface, in ectosome.Abimdant, but the individual spicules spaced well apart from oneanother. The spicule is equiended, this feature constituting a min-ute point of difference from Thiele's specimens.6. Microstrongyles. Straight, a little thicker in middle than atends, minutely roughened ; 10-12 jx long by 2-3 jx. Crowded at, andclose to, the surface, forming a dermal crust. Scantily presentdeeper in the ectosome and in choanosome.7. Chiaster, mostly about 8 [x diameter, with very small centrum,and 6-9 long slender rays, not obviously tylote. Scantily presentin ectosome and choanosome. Larger ones, 12 jx in diameter, withdistinctly tylote rays, are occasionally found in choanosome.The form evidently can not be separated from Thiele's species. 300 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Subfamily Tethyopsinae.Tethyopsinae Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 253.With a special cloacal tube.In addition to Tethyopsis, the subfamily includes the followinggenera: TrihracMon Weltner (1882, p. 50) {-^Tribrachzum, Sollas1888, p. 153) . (See also Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 67 ; Lendenfeld, 1906, p.253). Disyringa Sollas (1888, p. 161). (See Lendenfeld, 1906, p.290.) Genus TETHYOPSIS Stewart (1870).Tethyopsis Stewart, 1870, p. 281.The cloacal tube contains several excurrent canals. Without sani-dasters. One of the euaster forms may be slightly modified in thedirection of a streptaster. Trichodragmas may occur.TETHYOPSIS DUBIA. new species.Plate 37, fig. 4 ; plate 45, figs. 12. 14, 15.One specimen from D5163.Sponge spheroidal, 15 mm. in diameter, attached to a shell on oneside and much incrusted with shelly debris. The cloacal tube pro-trudes about 5 mm. It is 5 mm. wide at its base, slightly narrowerat the free end. It contains four equal longitudinal canals, eachabout 1.5 mm. in diameter, all freely open at the upper end (in theactual specimen). The walls of the canals are very thin. Theyare plainly distinguishable from one another in cross section of thetube and are marked off from one another on the surface of thetube by slight longitudinal furrows. Thus the entire cloacal tubepresents the appearance of being a fusion of four subsidiary tubes.Pores are abundantly scattered over the surface of the body, whichis somewhat uneven owing to the fact that the dermal membraneis elevated on the points of the cladi of the triaenes. The ectosomeforms a very distinct translucent layer about 600 [x thick, whichincludes large subdermal spaces. The ectosome is fibrous in itsoutermost portion, and again where it borders upon the choanosomeit includes a fibrous stratum, about 175 pi thick.The radial megascleres, chiefly plagiotriaenes, proceed from thecenter to all points of the surface. They are so abundant as notto form distinct bundles. The system of radial triaenes is con-tinued into the walls of the subsidiary cloacal tubes, but the spiculesare here modified into orthomonaenes and orthodiaenes, the rhab-domes lying longitudinally, the cladi extending circularly, in thetube wall.Spicules.? (1) Plagiotriaenes (pi. 45, fig. 14), small; clads 175-300 n long, strong ; rhabdome 3.3-4 mm. long, about 90 \l thick. Theclads lie at the surface, supporting the dermal membrane, also inthe deeper layer of ectosome below the subdermal cavities. Younger SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 301forms, of course, occur, the clads of some of them lying in theoutermost part of the choanosome.(2) Oxeas; equiended, smooth, tapering gradually toward eachend; intermingled with the triaenes of the body and cloacal tube;3.7?1.7 mm. long by 50-70 [x wide.(3) Orthodiaenes and orthomonaenes, chief megascleres in thewalls of cloacal tube. The characteristic spicule (pi. 45, fig. 15b) isa diaene that is nearly a monaene ; rhabdome 3.7-4.4 mm. long, 35-50p. thick; developed clad long, reaching 1,750 pt. in length, about 35 [/.thick, frequently somewhat sinuous; vestigial clad very short, oftenmore or less curved or bent. The vestigial clad reaches a consider-able development in some spicules, remaining shorter, however, thanthe other clad. In some of the diaenes (pi. 45, fig. 15a) in the basalregion of the cloacal tube the long clad is dichotomous, the secondaryclads usually unequal in length.These modified triaenes of the tube walls are closely and elegantlycombined, forming a firm skeleton, the rhabdome playing the partof a longitudinal element, the clads that of circular elements.(4) Strongylasters (pi. 45, fig. 12, a-d), not strictly euasters, butrepresenting a step from the euaster toward the streptaster type.Densely abundant in the dermal membrane of the body and cloacaltube, forming a crust; also abundant in the ectosome, and extendinginto outer part of choanosome. The presence of an axis in (all of?)these spicules taken in connection with the fact that the genus isobviously related to the Stellettidae rather than to the Theneidae,suggests (a) that a series of changes may convert a euaster into atrue streptaster and (b) that this series of changes may be begunindependently in different though related sponges.The spicule is variable. In the common type (fig. 12?) there is ashort curved axis bearing about 10 rays which are strongylate andlarger terminally; total length of spicule 10 \>.. Forms differingfrom the above in having fewer rays, 4-5, also occur (fig. 12 6, c).The spicule frequently appears as a euaster (fig. 12d), but thisappearance in many cases (always?) is probably due to the spiculebeing seen in end view.(5) Oxyaster (pi. 45, fig. 12e). Present in both ectosome andchoanosome. Total diameter 14-20 pi; centrum of considerable size;rays long and pointed; often about 9 rays round equator when thespicule is seen more or less in optical section.(6) Trichodragmas, about 20 by 12 pi; common in ectosome. Thedragma, or bundle, is cylindrical ; the component rhaphides veryfine.Tlolotype.? ?at. No. 21302, U.S.X.M.A related species, T. columnifer Stewart is recorded from thePhilippines (Sollas, 1888, p. 190). In this species the soma! triaenes 302 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. are orthotriaenes, and the cloacal triaenes are orthotriaenes with oneclad much elongated. There is an ectosomal spheraster, minute.with actines reduced to tubercles; a choanosomal chiaster; also or-thodragmas (trichodragmas).The fragments (cloacal tubes), described by Lendenfeld (1906,p. 297) under T. radiella Marshall, present in the matter of theskeleton some close resemblance to T. dubia. There is a dermalcrust of strongylasters, but these spicules appear to be true euasters.The chief megascleres of the tube are orthodiaenes (1906, pi. 27, figs.1, 2, 4) of the same type as in the Albatross sponge. The two speciesdiffer greatly in respect to the canalar anatomy of the cloacal tube.It is only the tube of T. radiella that is known.Family GEODIIDAE.Geodiadae Gray, 1867.Geodinidae O. Schmidt, 1S70.Geodiidae Sollas, 1888. ? Lendenfeld, 1903.Geodidae Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 305.Geodidae plus Erylidae Lendenfeld, 1910; 1910&, p. 267. ? Dendy, 1916, pp.254, 256.The characteristic microsclere is a sterraster which forms a densecortical layer. The afferent cortical spaces nearly always, perhapsalways, have the character of distinctly differentiated chone canals,which are sometimes uniporal, sometimes cribriporal. Similarefferent chone canals are common, but in their place there are notinfrequently present efferent canals of the ordinary tetraxonid typewhich open by oscula of good size. In a few species the clads of thetetraxon megascleres have degenerated, the triaene thus becomingactually or nearly a tylostyle or style (Geodinella) . Except inGeodinella the tetraxon megascleres are confined to the superficialpart of the sponge where they are radially arranged.Sollas's (1888) subfamilies Erylina (including Erylus, Ca?ninus,and Pachymatisma) and Geodina (including the remaining genera)were discarded by Lendenfeld, 1903, 1906, who divided the familydirectly into genera. This seems the better practice.In addition to the genera represented in the collection (Eryh's,Geodia, Sidonops, Geodinella) the family includes the following : Pachymatisma Bowerbank (1864, p. 171).With afferent chone canals the roofs of which are cribriporal.Oscula few, sometimes the apertures of small cloacae; or abundantand scattered; or minute and very numerous. The megasclere-complex includes orthotriaenes and rhabds, but lacks anatriaenesand protriaenes. The sterrasters are spheroidal or ellipsoidal. Theother microscleres are microstrong}dcs which form a dermal la}rer,and euasters which do not occur at the surface.Lendenfeld (1903, p. 90 would include in this genus the littleknown SteJletta intermedia O. Schmidt, assigned with a query by SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 303vSollas (1888, p. 241) to Erylus. S. intermedia has (dermal ?)granulated microxeas 75 y, long.Caminus O. Schmidt (1862, p. 48).?Sollas (1888, p. 214).?PartLendenfeld (1903, p. 92).With afferent chone canals, the roofs of which are cribriporal,and ordinary oscula of good size. The magasclere-complex includesorthotriaenes and rhabds, but lacks anatriaenes and protriaenes.The sterrasters are spheroidal or ellipsoidal, somewhat flattened insome species. The other microscleres are spherules which form adermal layer, and in some species euasters which do not appear atthe surface.As Topsent (1911, p. 3) remarks, Lendenfeld in his Tetraxonia(1903, p. 92) destroys the homogeneity of Caminus by altering thediagnosis so as to include Geodia megastrella Carter, in which thedermal (somal in Sollas' terminology) microsclere is a euaster andnot a spherule.In 1910 (p. 221) Lendenfeld gives a definition of Caminus in whichhe says " the dermal microscleres are asters." But this is equivalentto wiping out the useful distinction between asters and spherules, adistinction which is actual even if we admit that spherules are phy-logenetically derived from asters.Isops Sollas (1880, p. 396).?Sollas (1888, p. 236).?Lendenfeld(1903, p. 93).Skeleton as in Geodia, and in habitus and arrangement of orificesnot distinguishable from Geodia. Incurrent and excurrent corticalcanals, both, uniporal chone canals.In the case of many of the older species enrolled here (Sollas,1880, Lendenfeld, 1903), it must be understood that the assignmentto Isops is somewhat provisional, depending on the assumption thatthe apertures scattered over the surface are the openings of chonecanals.Since Lendenfeld's Tetraxonia, species have been described byTopsent (1906 b, p. 13) ; Lendenfeld (1906, pp. 315, 317, 319) ; Hent-schel (1909, p. 365), /. membranacea, referred to Aurora by Dendy(1916, p. 243).Caminella Lendenfeld (1894, p. 62 ) .?Lendenfeld (1903, p. 89).In skeleton similar to Geodia. With incurrent uniporal chonecanals. Instead of excurrent chone canals, there are efferent canalsand oscula of the ordinary tetraxonid type.The genus embodies a definite idea, departing from Isops in thecharacter of its excurrent canals.In Lendenfeld's later definition of the genus (1903) he restrictshis statement, as in the case of the other genera of this family, to theexcurrent and incurrent orifices, without mentioning the chone canals,whereas the presence or absence of the latter, and the variety of de- 304 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.tailed differentiation which they undergo, constitute, as I take it, thereally basic features. Genus ERYLUS Gray (1867).Erylus Gray, 1867. p. 549.The afferent orifices are uniporal apertures into chone canals;efferent orifices also the uniporal openings of chone canals, or in othercases larger oscula. The megasclere-complex includes orthotriaenesand rhabds; anatriaenes and protriaenes absent. The sterraster ismore or less flattened, often so flattened as to be a thin plate. Micro-rhabds (here spicules of good size, reaching a length of 70 jx), typi-cally centrotylote, form a dermal layer. Euasters also occur, but notat the surface.In some species the sterraster passes through an aspidaster stage,a thin plate in which the first formed rays are completely solderedtogether, thus giving the spicule for the time being smooth surfacesand a smooth margin. The short rays which beset the adult spiculedevelop secondarily upon the aspidaster stage.The sequence of changes made in Sollas's definition (1888, p. 209)is as follows:In none of the recorded species, unless Stelletta intermedia O.Schmidt be accepted as an Erylus (Sollas, 1888, p. 241), is the ster-raster spherical, and Lendenfeld (1903, p. 85) emends by describingthe sterraster as " flattened, more or less disklike."Lendenfeld (1906, p. 305) adds that the sterrasters develop fromthin plates ("aus scheibenformigen Anlagen"). Lendenfeld at thetime does not rest this idea on direct observation of ontogeneticstages, but on an examination of the adult sterraster. In E. yolyasterhe finds (p. 306) that the sterraster, which is only moderately flat-tened, is concentrically stratified, the innermost part appearing asa flattened plate which shows a radial structure, the surroundinglayers showing no signs of a radial structure. Lendenfeld regardsthe inner, central, platelike mass as representing a young stage inthe development of the spicule (see also pp. 309-310). This account,which is superseded by Lendenfeld's later one, of the sterrasterseems to imply that the spicule develops in a radically different wayfrom that presented in Sollas's scheme (1888, p. lxiv), in whichsterrasters in general are derived from spherasterlike stages throughgrowth and continued fusion, from the center outward, of the rays.Lendenfeld (1910&, p. 294) finds that the oscula are sometimes nolarger than the afferent apertures, and emends the definition accord-ingly, saying the genus has " uniporal efferents or larger oscula."Lendenfeld (1910, p. 17; 1910&, p. 267) concludes as a result of hisdiscovery of actual ontogenetic stages that the sterraster of Erylusis distinguished not only by its flattened shape but by passingthrough a stage with perfectly smooth surfaces, which does not SIL.ICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 305 occur in the development of the sterraster of Geodia and its allies.He therefore separates Erylus, designating its sterraster as an aspi-daster, from the other Geodiidae, creating for the genus a new-family, the Erylidae. The remaining genera are left, " for thepresent at least, in the Geodidae."Dendy (1916, p. 256) accepts Lendenfeld's conception of the genusand the family Erylidae. This does not seem to me advisable, forthe following reasons:Erylus is (has been) characterized primarily by its complex ofadult spicules. Accepting this idea of the genus, we find that of the25 species there are only eight (four in Lendenfeld, 1910&, twoin Dendy, 1916, together with E. formosus and cylindrigerus, seeSollas 1888 (pp. 213, 240)), in which the sterraster is known to passthrough an aspidaster stage. It is by no means safe to assume thatthe others pass through this stage, for in the species described inthis report, E. oomutus, they do not.. On the contrary, in thisspecies they develop in the usual way described for sterrasters(Sollas, 1888, p. lxiv). Hence if we follow logically Lendenfeld'sproposition we disrupt Erylus?namely the group of species, charac-terized primarily by a certain spicule-complex, and must assignsome species, as E. cornutus, to another genus and indeed family. Itake it, no one would wish to do this. Without minimizing in theleast the interest and value of Lendenfeld's new facts, it does notseem to me that they are of such a kind as should influence thedefinition of genera or families.Retaining Erylus in the older sense, we have to regard, with Sollas,the sterrasters as variable not only in facial outline but in thickness:in some species, very thin; in other species, comparatively thick.When the sterraster is very thin, its mode of growth leads throughan aspidaster stage; but such spicules are not radically differentfrom other sterrasters, and detailed study will probably result in thediscovery of intermediate modes of development.This interpretation of the aspidaster as representing only an ex-treme in a graduated series of morphogenetic methods, leading upfrom that practiced in Geodia, receives support from the recordeddetails. Thus Sollas (1888, p. 213) who regards the narrow, elong-ated, flattened, sterraster of E. formosus as only a modification of thespherical type, describes for this species a developmental stage madeup of a center and trichite-]ike rays, already of unequal length indifferent regions (pi. 28, fig. 30), such that the shape of the spicule isthereby determined. This stage which is clearly only a modificationof the corresponding one, with equal rays, in the formation of aspherical sterraster, is followed just before the completion of thespicule by a smooth stage (pi. 28, fig. 12), on which " the small spineswhich granulate the surface " of the adult subsequently appear.S1709?25 1 306 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.These commence at the extremities and their formation progressestoward the center of each face. A central area on one face, cor-responding to the depressed hilum of the more ordinary type ofsterraster, remains devoid of spines. The detailed relation of thesmall spines, developing upon the smooth (aspidaster) stage, to theoriginal rays which determine the general shape of the spicule, hasnot been worked out by Sollas or his successors. Possibly there isno direct relation, but it is also possible that the small spines areprimarily serrations of the original rays.Again in E. discophorus Sollas (1888, p. 238) describes the ster-rasters as disciform bodies in which the actines form radiatingridges on the flat faces ; the faces being granulated. In E. cylindri-gerus Sollas (1888, p. 240) says "the young forms of the ster-raster present themselves as excessively thin, smooth disks, composedof trichital actines, radiating in a single plane."Lendenfeld (1910&, p. 283) described in detail the aspidasters ofE. sollasii. They are disciform plates longer than wide; on oneface, a smooth, very shallow depression corresponding to the hilumof the Geodia sterraster; on both faces and at the margin, shortrays like those of the sterraster. The center of the aspidaster isgranular, and from it numerous radial lines extend toward themargin. The youngest aspidasters observed (p. 285) were small" oval disks " composed of numerous rays, radiating predominantly(exclusively?) in the horizontal plane from a granular centrum;rays at first isolated, but becoming united basally as they grow inlength and thickness. The fusion of rays, owing to their increasein thickness, finally becomes complete, the spicule acquiring a smoothmargin and smooth faces. " Their smoothness in this stage consti-tutes the chief difference between them and the sterrasters ofGeodia" "Later small, spine-like protuberances make their ap-pearance on the surface of the smooth young aspidaster. Thesedevelop into the protruding rays" of the adult spicule. (See alsopp. 272, 306-307.) ERYLUS CORNUTUS, new species.Plate 37, fig. 8 ; plate 45, figs. 5, 16 ; plate 46, figs. 1, 2.A large fragment, from station D5275, 80 by 70 by 60 mm., nodoubt belonging to a cup-like form with a shallow cloacal cavity.One surface of the fragment is concave and bears apertures, oscula,y2 to 1 mm. in diameter, 3-5 mm. apart. This probably representsthe cloacal wall. The remaining natural surface of the specimen, Itake it, represents the outer surface of the sponge. In its lowerregion this surface presents no visible apertures. In its upperregion it presents small apertures y2 mm. and less in diameter,scattered sparsely. These are doubtless the pores. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 307Surface glabrous. Cortical layer whitish brown in color, interior-darker. Interior shows many canals, the larger 5-8 mm. in diameterand abundant small ones I-IV2 mm. diameter.The cortex is about 1 mm. thick, occupied almost exclusively bythe sterrasters. The ectochrote is represented only by a very thindermal membrane, and the innermost, fibrous, layer of the cortex isalso quite thin.The chones are relatively simple structures in this species. Theuniporal incurrent chone-canals (pi. 45, fig. 16, i. ch. c.) are wide,straight, subcylindrical tubes that pass radially through the wholecortex, each opening below into a larger subcortical canal (s. p.).The aperture into the latter is much narrower than the chone-canalin general and is guarded by a fibrous sphincter (sph.). Above,the chone-canal is closed in by an area of sterraster-free dermalmembrane, full of microrhabds, perforated by the pore (p.). Arepresentative incurrent chone gives the following measurements:Pore, 350 \l in diameter; rim of sterraster-free dermal membranesurroimding the pore, 85-180 jjl wide ; diameter of chone-canal, 850 p. ;diameter of aperture into subcortical canal, 525 y..The oscula are the apertures of uniporal excurrent chone-canals,essentially similar to the incurrent canals although somewhat wider.The sphincter at the inner end of the excurrent chone, guarding theaperture into the subcortical canal, is possibly narrower on theaverage than in the case of the incurrent chone. A representativeexcurrent chone gives the following measurements: Osculum, 1mm. in diameter; rim of sterraster-free membrane surrounding it,100 \k wide; diameter of chone-canal, 1,450 [/,; diameter of apertureconnecting with subcortical canal, 1,150 jju The sphincter of thischone is therefore 150 [t. wide.There are some slender skeletal tracts, composed of monaxonmegascleres, in the interior. Some of these are continuous with theradial bundles of the periphery of the sponge. The radial bundles,each consisting of a triaene with numerous monaxon megascleres,pass to the cortex which they do not enter. They are abundant,often 600-1,200 n apart, as seen in sections.Spicules.?1. Orthotriaene (pi. 46, fig. 1). Rhabdome, straight ornearly so, in a radial bundle. Cladome tangential, just beneath thecortex. The clads may be nearly straight, but are usually somewhatcurved or bent like a horn, often conspicuously so ; the end of a curvedclad always pointing inward. One of the clads is occasionally dichoto-mous. Rhabdome and clads not far from the same size, y2 mm.long, 50 \l thick at the base. The rhabdome is sometimes a littlelonger than the clad, and the clads of a spicule may differ some-what in length. 308 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 2. Strongyle. Stout, smooth, slightly curved; diminishing slightlyin size toward the ends; 700-1,750 \x long, 80-40 [x thick. Mostabundant spicule in the skeletal bundles.3. Oxea. Smooth, 500-1,200 [x long, 12-25 [x thick. Common inthe skeletal bundles.4. Sterraster (pi. 46, tig. 2), Ellipsoidal; distinctly but not greatlyflattened; 220 \k long, 175 pt, wide, 112 \i thick. The individual raysof the adult spicule are small. In surface views (end views ofrays) they appear as minute polygons, with 3 to 5 sharp angles,2-3 [i in diameter; as a rule so closely set that the intervening spacesappear as lines which form a network; some of the rays fartherapart.The sterrasters in this sponge are thick as compared with thoseof most Erylus species, but in some specimens of E. lendenfeldiSollas (see Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 85; Dendy, 1916, p. 257, says theyare "much flattened"), E. topsenti Lendenfeld (Lendenfeld, 1903,p. 87), and in E. polyaster Lendenfeld (1906, p. 306), the ratio ofthickness to the other dimensions is about the same as in E. cornutus.There seems to be no essential difference in the structure or de-velopment of the sterraster between this species of Ei*ylus and aGeodia. All stages in the development of the spicule are abundantin the interior. They are all spheraster-like?that is, consist of acenter with rays, the rays gradually fusing as they elongate. Novery flat rays and no smooth stage (aspidaster) are to be seen. Stages30, 50, 70, 80, 100, 120, 140, 200 \l in diameter were measured. Theyall conform to Sollas' scheme of the development of the sterraster(1888 p. lxiv).5. Microrhabd (pi. 45, fig. 5, a). Straight, or sometimes a littlecurved, usually centrotylote, but very slightly so; diminishing inthickness toward the ends, which are rounded; 25-50 [x long, about6 [i. thick. Abundant in the dermal membrane; present but ratherscanty in the walls of the chone-canals.6. Strongylaster (pi. 45, fig. 5, b). Rays stout, short, and trun-cated; ends as a rule rounded, instead of being squarely truncated,frequently notched in an irregular way. Total diameter 20-28 [/.,number of rays 5-7. Abundant throughout choanosome, especiallyin the canal walls.IIolotype.?Cat. No. 21262, U.S.N.M.Genus GEODIA Lamarck (1815), emend. Lendenfeld (1894).Geodia I.amakck, part plus Cydqniim\ Flemming, Sollas 1888.Geodia Lamarck, emend. Lendenfeld, 1S94, p. 46. ? Lendenfeld, 1903, p.104.?Part Dendy, 191G. p. 254.Both afferent and efferent cortical canal spaces are typically inde-pendent chone-canals, the roofs of which are cribriporal. Frequently SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 309those portions of the chone-canals, both afferent and efferent, whichlie in the extra-sterrastral layer of the ectosome (ectochrote) are soexpanded as to have the character of ordinary subdermal spaceswhich largely fill the ectochrote. In addition to orthotriaenes (ordichotriaenes) and rhabds, the megasclere-complex frequently in-cludes anatriaenes and protriaenes. The sterraster is spheroidal orellipsoidal, in some species somewhat flattened. The dermal micro-sclere is a euaster. Other forms of euaster occur in the interior.Cydonium Flemming is b^y general consent merged in Geodia (Len-denfeld, 1894; Topsent, 1904, p. 68; Dendy, 1905, p. 84; Thiele,1905). Sollas in his definition of Cydonium (1888, p. 218) says theoscula are sometimes the uniporal openings of excurrent chones. Butthe species records scarcely bear out this statement, since in Geodia(Cydonium) muUeri, the only form cited by Sollas as possibly hav-ing uniporal efferent chones, Lendenfeld finds (1894, 1903) theoscula are cribriporal. Whatever species exist with uniporal ef-ferents would be referable to Sidonops, while the Cydonium formswith cribriporal efferent chones are not distinguishable from Geodia.In some species of Geodia the incurrent and excurrent orifices arenot distinguishable. In other species the former are somewhatlarger. The excurrent orifices are typically grouped in one or morerestricted areas, the incurrent orifices covering the rest of the sur-face. In caliculate forms the chief excurrent area is the surface ofthe cloaca, but depressed areas on the outer surface may also beexcurrent (G. miilleri). In some species the two classes of orificesare on opposite surfaces of the noncaliculate body (G. exiguaThiele).The form is massive; or more or less caliculate; sometimes lobose;sometimes a thick, massive incrustation. In some of the caliculateforms, massive young stages are known (G. mi'dleri). Lendenfeld(1894, p. 91) has shown that the caliculate forms can not be separatedfrom the noncaliculate, and hence that Sollas's definition (1888, p.244) must be altered.In some species (G. stellata Lendenfeld, G. rohusta Lendenfeld,1906) the system of subdermal spaces which largely fill the ecto-chrote is divided into unit systems, each unit system representingthe outer (ectochrotal) horizontally expanded and branched portionof a chone-canal. Every unit system is covered over by a specialpore area (incurrent or excurrent), and connects at its center withone of the straight tubular endochonal canals which pass radiallythrough the sterrastral and innermost layers of the cortex. In otherspecies (G. philippinensis) the system of subdermal spaces is per-haps not divisible into unit systems, since the dermal membrane isuniformly perforated instead of being divided into discrete poreareas and intervening aporous tracts; moreover the subdermal spaces 310 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.appear to be so interconnected as to form a single, continuous sys-tem, connecting at intervals with the endochonal canals.In some species there are deviations from the type, in the matterof the ectochrotal canal system, which tend toward a secondaryacquisition of larger efferent canals and simple oscula. In G. megas-trella (see Topsent, 19115) for instance, there is a cloaca intowhich open numerous efferent canals, varying in diameter, eachroofed over by a fenestrated membrane. Some of these canals in theneighborhood of the cloacal wall fuse, the common space (largerefferent canal) so formed being roofed over by a large fenestratedarea of the cloacal lining. It is not recorded whether excurrent tub-ular endochonal canals are present in this species. The sterrastrallayer, Topsent finds, is practically absent from the cloacal wall. Asecond step in the same direction, complementary of the above, ismade by G. perarmata in which Dendy (1905) finds that the cribri-form membrane lining the cloaca includes here and there largeropenings " where the pores have apparently become confluent andthus formed small vents. "The species such as Geodia barretti Bowerbank (Sollas, 1888, p.250), with uniporal excurrent chones, are referable to Sidonops(Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 101). Some later species with simple sphinc-trate oscula, G. micropunctata Row (1911, p. 296) for instance, arelikewise referable to Sidonops. In the case of a number of older spe-cies assigned to Geodia in Sollas' monograph the records leave it indoubt whether excurrent chones exist. The oscula in such forms aredescribed as simple or the implication is that they are simple, and itis quite possible that the efferent canals are of the ordinary type com-mon in tetraxonida. Several of these species have been referred ttSidonops by Lendenfeld (1903), and, unless a special genus is madefor them, this seems to me the best procedure.Dendy has recently discussed the limits of Geodia. He has doubts(1916, p. 254) as to the value of the character and arrangement ofthe incurrent and excurrent orifices for the discrimination of Geodidgenera, a set of points on which Sollas and later writers have laidstress. He therefore uses Geodia in a wider sense than is customary,his definition of the genus, relating only to the skeleton, coveringGeodia (plus Cydonium) sens, str., Isops Sollas, Sidonops Sollas,and Caminella Lendenfeld.The common practice is, it seems to me, still the better one. Prob-ably the genera intergrade, but the extreme types are well marked,and many sponge genera intergrade with respect to any one of theseveral points that go to make up our conception of a genus. As tothe biological value of such differences in the canal system, whoknows? Perhaps they are quite as hereditary as many skeletal SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 311features. At any rate, even if the genera so based are artificial, theyare to-day useful categories.Since Lendenfeld's Tetraxonia (1903), species assigned to Geodhihave been described by Topsent, 1904 (p. 70) ; Dendy, 1905 (p. 85) ;Lendenfeld, 1906 (pp. 328, 333) ; Hentschel, 1909 (p. 366) ; Lenden-feld, 1910 (pp. 55, 79, 96, 113, 151, 155, 161, 170, 175, 181, 188) ;Kow, 1911 (p. 296) ; Hentschel, 1912 (p. 314) ; Lebwohl, 1914 (pp. 42,49, 57) ; Stephens, 1915 (pp. 431, 432) ; Dendy, 1916 (p. 254).GEODIA PHILIPPINENSIS. new species.Plate 37, fig. 9; plate 46, figs. 3, 4, 5.Station? Locality label missing. A very large vase-shapedsponge, 540 mm. high; mouth of vase 450 by 400 mm.; wall at thetop 20 mm. thick, growing thicker below. The vase narrows to-ward the base, having the shape of a truncated, inverted cone; thebase itself somewhat expanded, having a diameter of 300 mm.The outer surface bears conspicuous radial tufts of spicules, about10 mm. apart. Such tufts are 5 mm. and more in height, 2-3 mm. indiameter at the base, tapering toward the free end. Over a largepart of the surface they are broken or worn off. Very many of thespicules composing the tufts are broken at their outer ends; theunbroken spicules are protriaenes with clads 50-70 {jl long andanatriaenes with clads 50-70 \i long.. There is some indication thatthe outer surface, which now is in general smooth, is naturallycovered with a continuous but rather thin furze of similar pro-triaenes and anatriaenes. At any rate, this surface shows suchspicules, projecting 3-4 mm., in some spots which have apparentlybeen protected from wear.The basal surface, surface of attachment, is not quite flat, but ismade somewhat uneven by elevations and depressions. It, too, showsin spots a sparse furze of projecting protriaenes and anatriaenes,like that just mentioned. The cloacal surface is smooth, that is,shows no projecting spicules.Color of the surface is whitish gray, varying to a light brown.Color of choanosome a chocolate brown.The cortex is slightly under 2 mm. in thickness, the extra-ster-rastral layer (ectochrote) about 0.5 mm. thick, but this layer has inplaces been rubbed off.The dermal membrane and cortical canal system of the two facesof the sponge, outer and cloacal, are alike. Doubtless the outer isthe afferent (pore) face; the cloacal, the efferent or oscular face.The dermal membrane, on both surfaces of the sponge, is a finelyfenestrated membrane in which " pore areas," in the usual sense, are 312 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. nonexistent?that is. the "whole membrane is uniformly porous, andis not divided up into perforated areas and intervening aporoustracts. When it sinks down, as in a dried sponge, on the underlyingectosomal trabeculae, the effect of " pore areas " is produced, thatis the ectosomal trabeculae now constitute low and apparentlyaporous ridges between Avhich lie depressed areas that are obviouslyporous. But examination of surface preparations shows that thereare pores (presumably afferent on one surface, efferent on the other)everywhere, both over the ridges and in the depressed areas. Thesepores are about 40 [x in diameter, separated only by narrow bandsfull of asters. They pierce the thin dermal membrane, opening intothe subdermal spaces which fill the ectochrote.The subdermal spaces open below into cylindrical endochonalcanals which pass radially through the sterrastral layer. Thesecanals are about 200 [x in diameter, and 1.5-2 mm. apart.The subdermal spaces doubtless represent the expanded and rami-fied outer (ectochrotal) parts of independent cribriporal chone-canals,such as occur in some species. It is a question, in this species,whether these spaces are all continuous with one another, thus con-stituting a single system, or whether the whole set of spaces isdivided, as in some forms described by Lendenfeld (1006, G. stel-lata, etc.), into unit systems, each unit system representing the outerpart of a single chonal canal, which still connects at its center withthe inner (endochonal) part of the same canal. (See under Geodia.)The fact that the dermal membrane is everywhere perforated byclosely set pores speaks against the idea that the subdermal cavitiesare grouped in unit systems, for if pores are everywhere, so mustbe subdermal spaces. The subdermal spaces within the limits ofan ectosomal trabecula (see above) are doubtless very small.The shape and arrangement of the subdermal cavities can bestbe directly studied in sections vertical to the surface, and in viewsof the under surface of the ectochrote, when the latter is cut freefrom the rest of the cortex. In sections they appear as roundedspaces. In the flat preparations of the ectochrote they appear asirregularly polygonal spaces, 175-500 jx in diameter, separated bythin partitions 50-100 |x thick. In the partitions here and therelie the radial skeletal bundles which as seen in this way are com-monly 100-350 |x apart. There is no evidence of the grouping ofthe subdermal cavities in unit systems. Nevertheless the specimenis a dried one (although the drying was carefully carried out) andthis detail of anatomy can not therefore be definitely decided.The interior of the sponge wall is filled with very abundant huge(somal) oxeas, scattered in all directions, often in tracts. In theperipheral region of the choanosome ihis diffuse skeleton gives placeto radially arranged megascleres grouped, though often vaguely, SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 313in bundles. Here the somal oxea is again the most abundant spicule,but there are also numerous dichotriaenes and some anatriaenes, thecladomes of the triaene forms lying just below the cortex. Otherdichotriaenes, accompanied by anatriaenes and a few protriaenes,along with an occasional large oxea, pass radially through the ster-rastral layer of the cortex, constituting the very distinct radialbundles of the cortex, which are of course best seen in the ecto-chrote. A typical radial bundle in this region includes one or afew dichotriaenes, the cladomes of which support the dermal mem-brane, accompanied by a good many anatriaenes, and rather rarelyby a protriaene or two. Occasionally a large oxea forms the axis ofa bundle, instead of a dichotriaene. The radial bundles of the ecto-chrote are 100-350 jx. apart. The skeleton of the cortex and peripheralchoanosome is the same on the two surfaces of the sponge./Spicules.?1. Dichotriaene (pi. 46, figs. 3, 5). Rhabdome 3-1 mm.long, 70 y. thick near cladome; protoclad 100 \l long; deuteroclads150 [x long; measurements are for the superficial or dermal spicules.The cladomes of some spread out paratangentially just below thesterrastral layer; these are somewhat smaller than the superficialones. The cladomes of others lie in and support the dermal mem-brane, dividing it up into imperfectly separated areas, which lackuniformity. The rhabdome of a superficial dichotriaene lies ofcourse in an ectosomal partition (trabecula), and a clad may liewithin the limits of a partition. Most of the clads extend out how-ever into the thin sheets of membrane between the partitions. Evenhere sometimes pores can be seen directly over a clad, indicating thatbetween the clad and the surface there are minute cavities.2. Somal oxea, 3 mm. long, 50 y. thick; smooth, tapering, usuallyslightly curved; occasionally taking the shape of a style (stron-gyloxea).3. Anatriaenes of the radial bundles (pi. 46, fig. 3). Rhabdome3 mm. long, 16 [x thick below cladome, clads 70-80 [l long.1. Protriaenes of the radial bundles (pi. 46, fig. 3). Rhabdome2-3.5 mm. long, 8-24 \k thick : clads 40-90 \i long. The cladome some-times has four rays, these of unequal length. The large protriaenessometimes seen in the interior are probably stages in the develop-ment of the dichotriaene.5. Ectosomal oxea (pi. 46, fig. 3), 370-500 by 6-8 p.. Smooth,evenly tapering; straight or slightty curved. Perforating, andslightly projecting from, the dermal membrane radially or obliquely,or tangential in it; singly or in loose sheaves; abundant. Abundantalso in the peripheral choanosome.6. Sterraster (pi. 46, fig. 3). A flattened ellipsoid; face 124 by104 jx; thickness 80 jx. Sterrastral layer of cortex about 1.2?1.5 mm.thick. Abundant sterrasters scattered through choanosome. 314 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.In the adult sterraster, the outer ends of the rays are stellate?viz.polygonal and very distinctly produced at the angles into sharp littleprocesses (spines of Sollas) ; the outer ends about 4 \i in greatestdiameter and closely set. Hilum, a depression, as usual showing norays. Young stages of the sterraster are plentiful in the choanosome.They show that the ontogenetic development of the spicule takesplace in the usual way (Sollas, 1888, p. lxiv).7. Dermal oxyaster (pi. 46, fig. 4, a) ; total diameter 4-6 jjl. Witha perceptible centrum; number of rays rather small, about five seenin optical section. Very abundant in the dermal membrane of bothsurfaces. Abundant also in the ectochrote and through thechoanosome.8. Choanosomal oxyaster (pi. 46, fig. 4, b). Total diameter,24-36 [x. Rays long, strong, tapering, more or less distinctly, thoughminutely, spinose at the end. The spicule is sometimes classifiable asan acanthtylaster of Lendenfeld, but again the rays are reallypointed at the end. Total number of rays 6 or 7 to about 20, 5-10visible when the equator of spicule is focussed. Centrum absent inspicules with smallest number of rays; distinctly developed in spic-ules with largest number of rays. Size of the spicule is, as usual,inversely as the number of rays. Abundant in the choanosome.Eolotype.?Cat. No. 21320, U.S.N.M. ? GEODIA SPARSA, new species.Plate 37, fig. 5 ; plate 46, figs. 7, 8.A fragmentary specimen, from station D5593, chiefly consisting oftwo subcylindrical branches, largely fused together, but projectingat the top as free and somewhat flattened lobes rounded terminally.Total height 70 mm., greatest width 40 mm., diameter of the branchesfrom 15 to 25 mm.Color of surface and cortex, pale reddish; that of choanosome alight yellowish brown. The cortex is 1.5-2 mm. thick, and is occu-pied almost entirely by the sterrastral layer. The choanosome is ex-cavated by numerous canals, 2-3 mm. in diameter, extending moreor less lengthwise through the branches.The surface is now, in general, glabrous. But in protected placesthere are spicules that project 1-3 mm. These, in such places, areabundant, yet not abundant enough to constitute a spicule-fur.The dermal membrane with its crust of minute oxyasters is intact,but there are no apertures visible to the eye. The only apertures areminute pores, about 16 \i in diameter, scattered over the generalsurface; not anatomically distinguishable into afferent and efferent,although some are doubtless of the one kind, some of the other. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 315Doubtless most of the apertures are closed, but there is a sufficientnumber of open ones to show with some certainty the specific arrange-ment. The following data bear upon the specific arrangement.The surface shows irregular, meandering, interconnected tracts,immediately below which sterrasters are absent (pi. 46, fig. 8). Itis in such tracts, which quite lack definite boundaries, that the openpores are found. These are either well apart, in which case doubt-less most of them are simply closed ; or they are close together, sepa-rated by about the width, or by less than the width, of a pore. Thelatter condition perhaps shows the natural state of the surface, whenthe sponge is expanded and the pores are all open. At any rate,the open pores and groups of open pores are scattered in such awide and general way as to indicate that possibly the dermal mem-brane is uniformly perforated (or rather perforable) with pores,that is, that there are no well defined pore areas and aporous tracts.Vertical sections show that the sterraster-free areas just referredto (fig. 2) are largely occupied by subdermal cavities of some size.The thin dermal membrane roofing over these is pierced by thepores, which thus open directly into the cavities. Such a region ofsubdermal cavities connects below with endochones. Laterally sucha region fades away into a thin ectochrote, which over the bulk ofthe sterrastral layer consists, in the actual specimen, of only thethin aster bearing, dermal membrane.Endochonal canals of the usual type, narrow radial canals about250 jjl in diameter, perforate the sterrastral layer. The contractedinner ends of the chones form dense, subcorneal, little masses project-ing into the subcortical spaces; scattered over the inner face of thecortex, 1-2 mm. apart. The contracted inner ends of the chones areto be seen in vertical sections and in ordinary flat preparations;their distribution over the inner face of the cortex can also veryconveniently be studied in dried pieces from which the choanosomehas been picked away.The megascleres have the usual arrangement. There are oxeasabundantly scattered through the choanosome. In the peripheryof the choanosome are numerous radial bundles, some of themegascleres of which enter and even pass through the cortex. Thecladomes of the plagiotriaenes, for instance, are characteristicallyin the ectochrote.Spicules.?1. Oxea, 2.5-3.5 mm. long, 44-48 p, thick, with manysmaller sizes ; in the radial bundles and scattered in the choanosome.A long, slender type, 20 p. thick and less, occurs among the spiculeswhich conspicuously project from the surface.2. Plagiotriaene (pi. 46, figs. 7a, 8). Rhabdome long, 50 \l thicknear cladome; clads 175 (jl by 50 [x. Smaller ones with clads down 316 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.to 125 \i long occur. The inclination of the clads away from theorthotriaene state is not great in this spicule.The plagiotriaenes occur in the radial bundles. They are not atall abundant although their presence is constant. The cladome isat the surface of the sponge or sometimes within the sterrastrallayer. In flat preparations the cladomes appear rather scantilystrewn over the surface.Quite small ones, with rhabdome only 20 \l thick and cladi 40-70[x long, occur scantily in the choanosome, the cladomes lying in thesubcortical zone. These are doubtless young stages.3. Anatriaene. Rhabdome long, 8-15 \x thick above; clads 25-50[i long; cladome rather shallow. Projecting radially from the sur-face. A large proportion of the spicules that project conspicuously(several millimeters) beyond the surface are anatriaenes. What aredoubtless young stages occur scantily in two positions: (a) cladomein the subcortical zone; rhabdome 4 jx thick, ciads 7-14 \i. long; (b)cladome among the projecting ectosomal oxeas; rhabdome 2 [i thickabove, clads only 4 \l long.4. Protriaene. Rhabdome long, 15-20 \x thick above, clads 50-70 pi. long. The rhabdome is occasionally prolonged beyond the inser-tion of the clads, the spicule becoming, in Lendenfeld's terminology,a promesotriaene (pi. 46, fig. lb). The protriaenes occur scantilyamong the spicules projecting beyond the surface.5. Ectosomal and subcortical oxeas; 210 by 4-7 \l; piercing andprojecting more or less radially from the dermal membrane; hereabundant, the spicules disposed singly or in loose sheaves. The samespicule occurs sparsely in the subcortical zone, usually in a radialposition.6. Sterraster. Slightly flattened, thickness about five-seventhsgreatest diameter; in face view varying from nearly circular to ellip-tical: dimensions as seen in face view, 144 by 136 \j. (approximatelycircular) to 193 by 155 y. (elliptical). The circular shape, in faceview, may possibly be reached, but a number of measurementsshowed a discrepancy between the two horizontal axes. In face viewthe shape is sometimes slightly oval instead of elliptical.The layer of sterrasters occupies nearly the whole thickness of thecortex, 1.5-2 nun. thick. The spicules are also scattered, togetherwith young stages, through the choanosome. The development is ofthe usual type.7. Dermal oxyaster; 4 jjl in diameter: with relatively large cen-trum and short conical rays. Very abundant in dermal membrane.8. Oxyaster of subcortical zone; also lining the lower part of en-dochonal canal. Total diameter 24-40 \i.. Centrum distinctly de-veloped. Rays long, tapering, spinose at extreme end, the end of the SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 317 spine sometimes appearing as an enlargement. Rays are numerous,often about 10 seen at one focus.9. Oxyaster of choanosome: abundant, with no, or only a verysmall, centrum; total diameter 32-40 ji., ray length 12-16 p.; numberof rays commonly 9-12. Rays relatively long, spinose at extremeend ; the outstanding spines together with the apex of the ray mak-ing a small terminal crown, about as in Lendenfeld's acanthtylaster(Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 289). The terminal crown is more evident inthe larger spicules but is perhaps always present.The above is the dominant and characteristic aster of the choano-some, but other asters occur here ranging over to the form with largecentrum and numerous rays. Smaller oxyasters of all sizes, down tospicules with a diameter of 4 pi, also occur in the choanosome. Thesehave relatively long, sharp rays, and are probably stages in the de-velopment of the larger spicules.Holotype.?Czt. No. 21267, U.S.N.M.GEODIA JAPONICA (Sollas), var. SPHERULIFERA, new variety.Plate 38, fig. 1.Cydonium japonica Sollas, 1888 p. 256.Geodia japonica (Sollas) Thiele, 1898, p. 7. ? Lendenfeld, 1903, p. Ill:1910, pp. 72, 235.A specimen sufficiently close to G. japonica to be best listed as anew variety was taken at station D5355. The body is a circularcake-shaped mass with convex upper surface bearing in its centera large shallow depression or cloaca. Horizontal diameter 100-110 mm., vertical thickness 40-60 mm.; cloaca 35 by 25 mm. wide,and about 15 mm. deep. Sponge firm, even hard, compact. Color,whitish brown.Surface in general now glabrous, although there are in placesmegascleres projecting a few millimeters. The whole surface iscovered with a dermal membrane, uniformly perforated with closelyset pores; where this has been rubbed off, the chone canals openon the surface (artefact). The chone canals are distributedthroughout the whole cortex and are alike everywhere; each ex-pands above into a saucer-shaped subdermal cavity (chone vesti-bule). Very generally over the surface the roofs of such cavitiesare depressed, perhaps a contraction effect, while between them thetrabeculae of sponge tissue, covered likewise by the porous dermalmembrane, form low ridges. Thus a reticular appearance visibleto the eye is produced, in which the depressed areas are a frac-tion of a millimeter in diameter and the intervening trabeculaehave about same width. In flat surface preparations the chonevestibules give a star-shaped appearance, as in Lendenfeld's fig- 318 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. ure of G. stellata (1906, p. 37, fig. 1), owing to the small subdermalspaces which surround and open into the central space. Adjacentchone vestibules are interconnected by these small spaces, which,lie in the trabecular regions.The chief radial megasclere is the orthotriaene ; rhabdome2.5-3.5 mm. long, greatest thickness 70 tx; clads 200-260 [x long, basalthickness 50 [x.Oxeas measuring 2 mm. by 35 jx, together with smaller ones, arecommon in the radial bundles and very numerous in the interiorwhere they cross in all directions. The radial cortical oxeas areclosely set, project a short distance, and measure 200-300 by 6 |x.Among the large projecting megascleres are some fusiform oxeas2.8 mm. by 100 [x ; these are probably foreign.Anatriaenes are fairly abundant among the radial spicules, cla-dome rather deep in the mature spicule, clads 50-100 [x long andstrong, rhabdome 5-7 mm. long and 15-30 jx thick. These spiculesoccur also among the megascleres which project beyond the surface.Protriaenes with clads 70-100 p. long, occasionally up to 150 jxlong with rhabdome several millimeters long and 18-30 [x thick, occuramong the projecting megascleres. Promesotriaenes, in general simi-lar to the protriaenes, also occur here; the mesoclad of same lengthas the other clads or somewhat longer, reaching 210 [x in length.Sterrastral crust 900-1000 \i thick. Innermost layer of cortexfibrous. Sterrasters are flattened spheroids almost circular in fullface view, 80-85 [x in horizontal diameter, 70 jx thick.Minute strongylasters, 4-6 jx in diameter, form a dermal crust andare common in ectosome and interior. Centrum about one third thetotal diameter, with 7-8 ra}s that taper toward the end.Cortical spherasters, 24?32 jx in diameter, especially abundant inthe extra-sterrastral layer of the cortex, also elsewhere in the ecto-some and in interior. Rays very numerous, exceedingly short, largerat the base, truncated and rounded terminally.Polyactinal oxyspherasters, 16-20 |x in diameter, occur in the deeperectosome and in interior. Centrum about one third the total diam-eter; rays numerous, tapering.The oxyasters of the choanosome have 6-7 long tapering, minutelyspinulate rays, blunt terminally ; centrum absent, rays 20-32 [x long,total diameter of spicule 44-60 ;jl.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21266, U.S.X.M.Geodia japonica has been hitherto described only from Japan.The type reaches a large size, 0.5 meter in diameter (Thiele), isusually vasiform or saucer-sharped but may be massive; outer sur-face chacteristically lobose. Where the canals open directly on thesurface (Lendenfeld, 1910, p. 72), the dermal membrane has doubt-less been rubbed off. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 319Protriaenes and pro-mesotriaenes are listed by Lendenfeld, not bySollas and Thiele ; probably rubbed off in the latter specimens. Theanatriaenes vary in details of shape (cf. figs, of Thiele and Lenden-feld) ; an outward curvature of the clads is pronounced in Lenden-feld's specimen. Minute dermal anatriaenes, some reduced, areinconstant in the species ; present in Lendenfeld's specimen (Lenden-feld, 1910, p. 73).There is some inconstancy (variation) in the type with respectto the microscleres. Thus the oxyspherasters listed by Sollas andLendenfeld are not recorded by Thiele. The choanosomal oxyastervaries a good deal in size; total diameter in Sollas's type 21-36 p.(Lendenfeld, 1910, p. 77) ; somewhat smaller in Thiele's specimens;in Lendenfeld's specimen along with reduction of rays to 3-4 thetotal diameter rises to 4G y,. The minute strongylaster has a tendencyto be irregular (Thiele, Lendenfeld).The variety which I make is especially characterized by the pres-ence of the cortical spherasters, which are not recorded for the type.The choanosomal oxyasters are larger than in the type. In theminute strongylasters the rays are fewer than in the type and rela-tively longer, the centrum correspondingly smaller.Genus SIDONOPS Sollas (1889).Sidonops Sollas, 1889, p. 277. ? Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 99.Synops Vosmaeb plus Geodia Lamarck part, Sollas, 1888, pp. 227, 244.In skeleton, habitus, and arrangement of orifices, not differingfrom Geodia. With incurrent cribriporal chones not different fromthose of Geodia. With excurrent uniporal chones, or with ordinaryefferent canals that open by simple oscula.For the group of forms with incurrent cribriporal and excurrentuniporal chones, Sollas in 1888 (p. 227) used Synops Vosmaer. Butthe pores of Synops are simple instead of cribriporal. Sollas there-fore (1889) renamed his group of forms, Sidonops. Sy?wps Vosmaeris regarded as synonymous with, and is merged in, the earlier IsopsSollas.Lendenfeld, 1903, includes under Sidonops a number of species,listed by Sollas and other authors under Geodia, in which thespecies records leave it uncertain whether excurrent chone-canalsare present. The oscula in these species (Geodia flemingii, tubercu-losa, reticulata, aerolata, media) are said to be simple, scattered, orgrouped. It is possible that some of them are the apertures ofexcurrent chones, or on the other hand only the openings of efferentcanals of the ordinary tetraxonid type. I have explicitly indicated,in the genus definition, the existence of this group of species. Ifexcurrent chones are really absent in this group, it might well 320 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.be made into a new genus, bearing the same relation to Sidonopsas Caminella does to Isops. Possibly some of the more recent speciesfall in this group. In S. oxyastra Lendenfeld (1910, p. 40) forinstance, Lendenfeld's figure (pi. 7, fig. 2) suggests that perhaps theuniporal excurrent canals are not chone-canals.The typical chones, incurrent and excurrent, are beautifully illus-trated in S. oicolor Lendenfeld (1910, p. 48, pi. 9, figs. 15, 16).In some other species, S. oxyastra Lendenfeld (1910, p. 41), S.angulata Lendenfeld (1910, p. 26), the afferent cortical canals aredifferentiated into well-marked subdermal spaces and endochonalcanals as in Geodia stellata Lendenfeld, etc.Since Lendenfeld's Tetraxonia (1903) species of Sidonops havebeen described by Lendenfeld, 1910 (pp. 18, 24, 40, 46) ; Hentschel,1912 (p. 315) ; Stephens, 19156 (p. 18).SIDONOPS MICROSPINOSA, new species.Plate 38, fig. 2 ; plate 46, figs. 6, 9, 10 ; plate 47, figs. 1, 2, 3, 8.A specimen from Station D5593. Sponge vase-shaped, taperingbelow to an attached base; cavity of the vase occupies the whole ofthe upper surface and is very shallow. Sponge 90 mm. high, 75 mm.wide above, 45 mm. wide at the base; cloacal cavity about 15 mm.deep.Sponge is brown, dense, and heavy; the cortex somewhat lighterin color than the interior. All canals are small. Both outer andcloacal surfaces are smooth, without projecting spicules: outer sur-face somewhat uneven.The outer surface of the sponge is closely dotted with pore areas(pi. 46, figs. 6, 9; pi. 47, fig. 1), 180-360 \i in diameter and about 0.25mm. apart. These areas which are rounded and plainly visible to theeye, are cortical areas without sterrasters but with abundant dermalspherasters. A pore area may include as many as six pores, but veryoften the number is only two or three, and frequently the area hasonly a single pore. The open pores measure up to 70 [x in diameter.Many, however, are much smaller, doubtless nearly closed, and inmany areas the pores are completely closed. From the pores of anarea pore canals (pi. 46, fig. 9, p. c), in general oblique, pass into aradial afferent chone canal (r. a. c). The inner end of the chone(ch. e.) projects into a subcortical crypt (s. c). Round the openpores the spherasters are densely grouped, and they also line thepore canals. When the pore or pore canal is closed, its position ismarked by a dense group or a streak, respectively, of spherasters.The radial chone-canal is lined with oxyasters.The small number of pores in many areas and the fact that someareas have but one pore, make it clear that this sponge closely ap- SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 321proaches Isops. The same condition has been noted by Sollas forS. nitida (Sollas, 1888, p. 231).The surface of the cloacal cavity is covered with oscular areas,each including a single osculum (pi. 46, fig. 10; pi. 47, figs. 2. 3).An oscular area, like a pore area, is a cortical region withoutsterrasters but with abundant dermal spherasters. The areas arerounded or irregular, 350 [/. to 1 mm. in longest diameter. Each areais the depressed center of a low circular elevation of the generalcortex, the perioscular elevation (pi. 46, fig. 10, p. o. e.). The perios-cular elevations are conspicuous to the eye, 1.5-2 mm. in diameter,with some smaller ones, and 1-2 mm. apart. The open oscula reach200 \K in diameter, but even these are doubtless partially closed. Manyoscula are completely closed. The osculum is the aperture of aradial efferent chone-canal (r. e. .. Spiculevaries in details of shape.Holotype.?Cat No. 21252, U.S.N.M.Dendy has raised the question (19165, p. 99) whether this Avidelydistributed species is indeed really a species or only a collec-tion of forms which happen to agree in spiculation, because indifferent localities related sponges (possibly species of Ancorina)have undergone a similar reduction of skeleton. The same reflec-tion is appropriate to many others of our literature species. A firstessential to the answer is a detailed, intimate, knowledge of the struc-ture and development as observed in different localities. A part ofthe value of systematic zoology, as it seems to me, is to indicatecritical cases which are well worth such intensive study.Genus JASPIS Gray (1867).Jaspis Gray, 1867, p. 526, plus Coppatias Sollas, 18SS, p. 206, plus Dory-pier es Sollas, 1888, p. 426, plus Rhabdastrella Thiele, 1903, p. 934.With diactinal (oxeate) megascleres. Microscleres are euasters.The body may be lamellate or cyathiform, or a cake-shaped mass,or massive and variously shaped, or incrusting. The oscula aresmall, numerous, and scattered; the pores and oscula in some formson opposite faces. The megascleres are intercrossed in all direc-tions without order (Jaspis, Dorypleres), or arranged partly inradiating fibers, partly scattered (Coppatias). In some species themegascleres of the ectosome are smaller than those of the choano-some, and are sometimes designated microxeas. They lie in a pre-dominantly tangential direction and may constitute a well markedectosomal skeleton. The microscleres are especially abundant at thesurface.Topsent (1898, p. 107) pointed out that Dorypleres Sollas couldnot be distinguished from Coppatias Sollas.Lindgren (1898, p. 357) and Thiele (1900, p. 58) would retainJaspis Gray (syn. Dorypleres Sollas) for forms in which themegascleres are scattered without order and Coppatias Sollas forthose in which they are combined, partially at least, in tracts.Topsent (1904, p. 128) would also follow this practice. But thedistinction made between these two groups of species is scarcely prac-ticable, and of the two names Dendy (1916, p. 252) shows that therules of nomenclature demand Jaspis for the combined group offorms.Thiele (1903, p. 934) handles the generic idea, suggesting subdivi-sion of the genus. Nomenclature demands, he thinks, that Coppatiasbe merged in Jaspis. The species without small oxeas and withradial tracts of oxeas should be combined in a new genus Rhahdas-81709?25 5 330 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. trella. Dorypleres might be revived for other species without smalloxeas and in which the megascleres are scattered without order.Jaspis would be retained for species with small oxeas.Kirkpatrick (1903, p. 239) includes a species, J. (Coppatias)vaculifer in which the microscleres are not euasters but microstron-gyles. These are usually centrotylote and form a compact dermallayer. Kirkpatrick regards them as modified euasters. While this isprobably so, the inclusion of the species disturbs further the homo-geneity of Jaspis, and it would seem better to make it the type of anew genus. JASPIS SERPENTINA, new species.Plate 38, fig. 6 ; plate 47, fig. 11.A specimen from station D5414.Sponge essentially lamellate, but rising from an attached base so asto form a shallow more or less circular but irregular cup. Surface,especially that of the cup-cavity, uneven with depressions andthickenings, some of the depressions extending quite through thesponge. The inner surface of the cup is the oscular, the outer surfacethe pore face of the sponge. Cup 85-100 mm. wide; lamella 7-15mm. thick. Sponge compact and firm. Color whitish gray.Plan of the afferent system: Pores, 30-40 \l in diameter, are dis-tributed in small, closely set areas over the outer face of the sponge.The areas are rounded or irregular, and include, often, 3-6 pores orsometimes twice that number. From the pore areas afferent canalspass into the interior. These connect sometimes with tangentiallyextending spaces lying not far below the surface, but there is no ex-tensive development of subdermal spaces.Plan of the efferent system : Main canals, about 0.5 mm. in diam-eter, pass more or less radially and at considerable intervals, from theinterior towards the inner surface of the cup-like body. They con-nect with a peripheral system of spaces, lying about 200 \i belowthis (the oscular) surface, and large enough to be seen with the eye.From these, short oscular canals, sometimes only the direct prolonga-tions of main efferent canals, proceed to the surface. The osculaare minute, 100-500 ^ in diameter, and are scattered abundantlyover the inner surface of the cup.The ectosome of both surfaces is lighter in color than the interior,and something over 0.5 mm. thick. The difference in respect to thecanal system between the ectosomal regions of the two surfaces(pore and oscular) of the sponge is easily seen in gross sections./Spicules.?1. Small oxeas (pi. 47, fig. 11, &), sharp-pointed, evenlytapering, very slightly curved; commonly ranging from 60 by 3 to350 by 8 y., but reaching a length of 500 jjl. The ectosome on both sur-faces of the sponge is thickly packed with these spicules, which are SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 331arranged tangentially, obliquely, and radially. The spicule is alsovery abundant in the choanosome.2. Large twisted rhabds (pi. 47, fig. 11, a), sometimes with oxeate,sometimes with strongylate ends; about 2 mm. long, and 40 u, thickat the middle. From the middle the spicule tapers gradually to-ward both ends, which, as said, are in some spicules sharp, in othersrounded. The choanosome is filled with these spicules, so twistedand intertwined as to form a very coherent mass. An abnormalform of the spicule occasionally occurs, in which the axis is branched,bifid or trifid, at one end.3. Chiasters (pi. 47, fig. 11, c), 6-8 jjl in diameter, with no (en-larged) centrum and about 7-8 rays; rays cylindrical and minutelyspinose distally (acanthtylasters of Lendenfeld). Spicule abundanton both surfaces and throughout the sponge.4. Oxyasters (47, fig. 11, d, d'), commonly 20-20 jx in diameter,with no (enlarged) centrum and about 7 strong, sharp rays. Theynumber of rays may be reduced to 5, 4, or even 3 (triad condition).As usual, the forms with fewer rays are the larger, the total di-ameter sometimes reaching 50 \l with a ray length of 24 [x. Smallspicules ranging down to the size of the chiaster occur, doubtlessyoung stages. The oxyasters are abundant throughout the sponge.The difference between ectosomal and choanosomal skeleton ismore conspicuous in this than in other species. The shape of thechoanosomal megasclere is also distinctive.Holotype.?Oat. No. 21270, U. S. N. M.Genus SPONGOSORITES Topsent (1896).Spongosorites Topsent 1896, p. 117, 1S9S, p. 108, and Dendy 1905, p. 182,plus Acanthoxifer Dendy 1905. p. 156, plus Anacanthaea Row 1911, p. 329.Form various, sometimes lamellate, in which case the oscula maybe on one face, pores on the other. Choanosomal skeleton made upof oxeas, thickly and irregularly strewn. Ectosomal skeleton dense,composed of oxeas usually smaller than the choanosomal spicules,and variously grouped, sometimes in radial brushes, sometimestangential and forming a smooth crust. Without astrose micro-scleres, but sometimes with trichodragmas.SPONGOSORITES SULUENSIS, new species.Plate 38, fig. 8; plate 48, fig. 3.Two fragmentary specimens, 6 mm. thick, the larger 80 mm. by55 mm. in area, both with rounded natural margin, from stationD5168.Dermal membrane of pore surface uniformly perforated withsmall closely set pores. The main afferent canals extend in radiallyfrom this surface, and are imperfectly seen through the dermal 332 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.membrane causing the appearance of "pore areas." The canalsare less than 1 mm. in diameter and 1-2 mm. apart (pi. 48, fig. 3).The oscula vary in diameter from 2 mm. to less than 1 mm., andare very abundant, commonly about 3 mm. apart. Two or three,occasionally more, oscula may open into a common shallow surfacedepression, or they may open singly. Round each osculum thereis a narrow depressed marginal zone which is perforated by smallapertures resembling pores. Where the oscula open into a commondepression, the whole floor of this between and around the osculais porous. The main efferent canals opening at the oscula are radialto the surface and something less than 1 mm. in diameter (pi. 48,fig. 3).The sponge is comparatively dense and compact, whitish brownin color.The skeleton of the interior is made up of oxeas of very differentsizes, many of them large; thickly and irregularly strewn. Vaguetracts of spicules are here and there distinguishable, extending fromthe interior toward the surface. There is a very little spongin unit-ing the spicules, best seen in teased preparations on spicules thathave been torn apart.The ectosomal skeleton at each surface of the sponge is distinct,although it shades off into the choanosomal skeleton. At the poresurface are well defined radiating brushes of oxeas, thickly and uni-formly distributed, and projecting slightly beyond the surface. Theskeleton of this surface also includes multispicular tangential tractsof oxeas, lying between the pores, but these are obscured by theradiating brushes which are about 400 jjl long.The ectosomal skeleton of the oscular surface in general is com-posed of tangent i ally placed oxeas. These form a dense, smoothdermal crust about 100 [X thick. The porous areas round the oscula,on the contrary, have the same kind of skeleton as the pore surfaceof the sponge.Spicules.?1. Choanosomal oxeas, 140 by 7 to 1,350 by 32 [x, thelarger sizes abundant. The spicule is smooth, slightly curved, andtapers gradually from the middle to the points, which are sharp.2. Ectosomal oxeas similar to those of choanosome, but smaller,ranging from 140 by 7 to 450 by 16 \l. The oxea is not infrequentlyrepresented by a style.3. Trichodragmas, in the choanosome: not very abundant. Theexceedingly fine hair-like spicules may occur singly but usually inbundles, about 100 by 2-8 p, including from 2 or 3 to a considerablenumber of spicules. The spicules of a bundle are often loose anddivergent at the ends. The trichodragmas arc frequently curved,sometimes spirally, round two or three of the larger megascleres, asif holding them together. They are best seen in teased preparations. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 333Holotype.?Cat. No. 21297, U.S.N.M.The Albatross sponge plainly lies in the neighborhood of Jaspis(plus Coppatias) in the Epipolasidae as a form without astrose rnic-roscleres. Closely related sponges without microscleres are the spe-cies described by Topsent (1896) and Dendy (1905) under Spongo-sorites. In Spongosorites, as emended by Dendy (1905, p. 182), thechoanosomal skeleton is composed of oxeas scattered thickly in alldirections, the ectosomal skeleton is especially dense and is composedof similar but smaller, tangentially placed, oxeas. Dendy (1905 and19215), would transfer this genus to the Axinellidae, but I see nogood reason for doing so.Acanthoxifer Dendy (1905, p. 156) is, I take it, also a relatedsponge. In this genus the main skeleton is a confused reticulationof, chiefly smooth, oxeas ; cortical skeleton made up of radial brushesof, chiefly spined, oxeas; microscleres, trichodragmas. AnaeanthaeaRow (1911, p. 329) is a similar form in which none of the oxeas arespined. These two genera are placed by Dendy (1905) and Row(1911) in the subfamily Heteroxyinae Dendy (referred now, Dendy1921. p. 25, to the Desmacidonidae) created by Dendy for Acan-thoxifer and for Ileteroxya Topsent, which he would remove fromthe Donatiidae. But their place, as well as that of Spongosorites,including the Albatross species, seems rather to be in the neighbor-hood of Jaspis.The several genera are certainly close together. In respect to theectosomal skeleton, the Albatross sponge resembles on its oscularface (spicules tangential) Spongosorites sensu Dendy, on its poreface (spicules in radial brushes) Acanthoxifer and Anacanthaea.In the choanosomal skeleton all the forms are essentially alike. Itdoes not seem possible therefore to retain these genera as separategroups. Spongosorites may easily be sufficiently enlarged to includethe other forms, and the definition of this genus, employed above,represents an attempt to do this. Dendy (19215, pp. 124?126) dis-cusses the genus and describes a new species from the Indian Ocean.Family DONATIIDAE.Tethyidae Authors.Donatiidae Baer, 1906.Massive, discoidal, or incrusting forms. The megascleres areradially arranged rhabds: styles (=strongyloxeas, sometimes fusi-form) or oxeas. Ectosome often but not always differentiated toform a fibrous cortex, frequently furnished with radiating mic-rorhabds. The microscleres exclusive of microrhabds, which arenot always present, are euasters, sometimes of two sorts. But! micro-scleres may be entirely absent (Tuberella, Trachya, Ileteroxya). 334 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.In addition to the genera represented in the collection. Donatio,and Tuberella, the family includes: Tethyorrhaphis Lendenfeld(1888), Xenospongia Gray (1858), Trachya Carter (1870), Het-eroxya Topsent (1898), and Halicometes Topsent (1898). (SeeTopsent 1920^, p. 33.)For forms with streptasters an appendix to the family may becreated. Scolopes Sollas (1888), with amphiasters instead ofeuasters, would be classed here. Topsent (1898, p. 108) pointed outthat it was nearly related to the Donatiidae.Topsent (1898) assigns Xenospongia, somewhat doubtfully to besure, to the Spirastrellidae. Dendy (1905) after original study ofa good specimen refers it to the Donatiidae.Dendy (1916, p. 259) is inclined to think that if '"epipolasid"'forms, such as certain species which he refers to Aurora (see Auroraunder Stellettidae), are admitted into the Stellettidae, then possiblythe whole family of Donatiidae should be merged in the Stellettidae.He nevertheless retains the family, although he would limit it, pos-sibly excluding the oxeate forms : Trachya and Heteroxya.Thiele's suggestion (1903, p. 965) that the name Donatia should beused for Tethya Authors and Tethya for Craniella Authors has beenfollowed by many, Lendenfeld (1903) adopting Tethya in the lattersense and Baer (1906) introducing the name Donatiidae for Tethy-idae Authors. Dendy (1916 p. 260) reviews the matter and thinksthe wisest course would be to abandon the generic name of Tethyaaltogether, since Lamarck included very diverse sponges under thisname without indicating any one as the type species. Topsent hasrecently (19205) made out a good case in equity for the practice thatwas common before 1903?namely the use of Tethya for hadro-merine sponges such as Alcyonium aurantium Pallas (= A. lyn-curium Linnaeus)?and it seems to me regrettable that anychange was ever made in this custom. Still Tethya in such a senseappears to have no valid claim in strict law while Donatia has.Topsent, who (19205) has recently gone through the older litera-ture on this matter, is convinced that Tethya can not be used for asigmatophorous sponge, since T. (Alcyonium) cranium O. F. Miiller.included by Lamarck under Tethya, is not such a sponge, Johnston(1842, p. 83) being in error when he picked this name for his ownsponge which plainly is a sigmatophorous form. For this (sigma-tophorous) type Topsent advocates Craniella Schmidt (1870), thusupholding the practice of Sollas as against that of Gray, Carter (seeSollas, 1888, p. cxxii), Thiele, and Lendenfeld. Sollas ? practicein this matter, adhered to by Topsent (1904, 19206). Dendy (1905),and Kirkpatrick (1908) should, I think, be followed. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 335Genus DONATIA Nardo (1833).Dnnatia Nardo. 1S33. p. 522?Thiele, 1903, p. 965.Tethya Authors.?Lenpenfeld, 1S96, p. 16 (older synonymy in detail).Sponge usually of more or less spheroidal form, but sometimes aflattened crust. Ectosome distinctly differentiated from the choano-sorae, constituting a cortex which is more or less fibrous and whichlacks special microrhabds. Megascleres are rhabds, usually fusiformstyles or subtylostyles. Microscleres are spherasters together withsmaller euasters of one or two sorts.DONATIA INGALLI (Bowerbank), var. SEYCHELLENSIS (E. P. Wright).Plate 47, figs. 9, 10.Tethea inyaUi Bowerbank, 1872, p. 119.Alemo scychellensis Wright, 1881, p. 13.The species as here conceived (see below) covers D. ingalli(Bowerbank), D. maza (Selenka), D. seychellensis (Wright), andD. japonica Sollas.A specimen of the variety was taken at station D5181. Sponge isspheroidal, 25 mm. in diameter, considerably incrusted with shellydebris opposite the oscular process.Over most of the surface the conules are conspicuous conical pro-jections very generally produced into slender gemmiferous processes.The pores form irregular areas between the conules. There is asingle osculum at the end of an oscular process, the latter 8 mm.long and 2 mm. wide.The ectosome is colorless and in general about 2 mm. thick, thinnerin the depressed areas and thicker in the conular regions. It is fi-brous in its deeper stratum (pi. 47, fig. 9, /. s). Its outer stratum;is much interrupted with subdermal spaces and pore canals. Thechoanosome is greenish in color.There are the usual strong radial bundles (pi. 47, fig. 9) extendingfrom the center, expanding and subdividing in the cortex into narrowbrushes which support the dermal membrane. The styles making upthe radial bundles taper toward both ends and measure 1,600-2,000by 28-32 |i,The styles of the surface brushes range from small ones, 500 by8-10 [x, up to the larger spicules just mentioned.In the outer half of the choanosome, between the radial bundles,there are abundant styles more or less radially arranged, those in theimmediate neighborhood of the radial bundles inclined obliquely tothe latter. The spicules commonly range from 500 by 12 [x to 1,000by 18 fx, with some larger ones 1,800 by 32 jx.The central ends of the radial skeletal bundles are bound to-gether by small styles, about 400 by 12 fx, forming a dense aggrega-tion or " nucleus." 336 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The spherasters (pi. 47, fig. 10, a) are of the usual type with largecentrum and conical raj's; total diameter of the spicule about 60 y..They are abundant in the ectosome, especially just below the level ofthe subdermal cavities. A few smaller ones occur in the outermoststratum of the choanosome.The chiasters, tylasters of some writers, acanthtylasters of Len-denfeld (pi. 47, fig. 10, b), are about 12 [x in diameter with smallcentrum and about seven rays which are enlarged and spinose atthe end; rays appear simply tylote when seen at magnifications of400-600. The spicules are crowded at the surface forming a dermalcrust; also abundant in the ectosome in general; also abundant inthe walls of canals in the choanosome.Chiasters with terminally spinose rays have long been known tooccur in several species. Lindgren (1898, p. 358) refers to this fact.In D. (Stelletta) nux Selenka, the larger ectosomal chiasters are ofthis kind (Thiele, 1900, p. 61 ) . In D. lyncuHum Authors such spiculessometimes occur (Topsent, 1900, p. 295). In D. magna Kirkpatrick(1903, p. 240) they are characteristic: also in the several varieties ofD. japonica described by Hentschel (1909, p. 372). Topsent in hisrecent essay on Donatio, (1918) shows rays of this character in allthe species figured. Doubtless in some of the older descriptions thespinelets have simply been overlooked.The choanosomal oxyasters (pi. 47, fig. 10, o) are common through-out the choanosome, although less abundant than the chiaster.Total diameter of spicule 30-40 \l; rays about 6-7 in number, spiculeoften hex-radiate; centrum very small, rays long and tapering,straight or curved. The rays sometimes bear a few, one to three, la-teral spines, and are not infrequently bifid. Spicules transitionalto the chiaster now and then occur; intermediate in size; the rayscomparatively stout and bearing at the apex several short spinelets.The data given above make it plain that the Albatross sponge be-longs to the type known as D. seychellensis.The difficulty in distinguishing species in Donatio, has been point-ed out more than once. Sollas (1888) recognized D. lyncurium(Linnaeus), D. ingalli (Bowerbank), D. nmza (Selenka), D. sey-chellensis (Wright), D. multifda Carter, and recorded several otherinsufficiently described and uncertain species.The species which Sollas recognized are distinguishable types,whatever their genetic relationship may be and regardless of th..Holotype.?Cat. No. 21310, U.S.N.M.TETILLA (CINACHYRELLA) PATERIFERA, new species.Plate 39, figs. 6, 8 ; plate 48, fig. 4.Station D5169, three specimens.Sponge massive, somewhat elongated vertically, larger and round-ed above, narrower below where the body is probably naturallyburied in the sand. The largest specimen is 95 mm. high with agreatest diameter of 60 mm., the others not far from these dimen-sions. A single osculum, terminal in two, lateral in one specimen,leads from a cloaca. In one specimen the osculum is 4 mm. wide,the cloaca 6 mm. deep, 5 mm. wide. In a second specimen the dimen-sions are about the same. But in one specimen the osculum (terminal)is 12 mm. wide, the cloaca 25 mm. deep, with a width of 12 mm. Theoscula are without fringes. The surface of the cloaca shows theapertures of a few small efferent canals.The poriferous pits are very numerous, distributed over the wholesurface except the base, or only over the upper and lateral surfaces.They are shallow, obviously sphinctrate, having a sharp marginwhen they are contracted (pi. 39, fig. 6), a vague and rounded marginwhen not contracted (pi. 39, fig. 8). The largest measures 8-10 mm.in diameter, with a depth of 2-3 mm. They range down to smallones about 1 mm. wide. In two of the specimens the pits do notexceed 4-5 mm. in diameter. There is no fringe. The floor is smoothand so perforated with pores as to be sieve-like. As bearing on theontogenetic and evolutionary origin of the pits, it is interesting tonote that over the lower lateral surface there are pits that arescarcely depressed and other similar smooth pore areas that are notdepressed at all. Microscopic preparations show that between theporiferous pits there are also some scattered pores.The surface in general between the poriferous pits is glabrous,very feebly and minutely conulose. But over the lower lateral sur-face are areas that are hirsute or produced into long downwardlyprojecting slender root processes which include bundles of rootspicules. Such areas are more or less covered with shelly debris. 376 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The narrowed basal part of the sponge may be simple, the wholesponge pear-like ; or the base may be somewhat irregular showing atendency to become lobate. There is no root-tuft, but the base iscovered with projecting root-processes which hold shelly debris.The color is light brown in two specimens, darker in the third.The choanosome is dense. The ectosome is likewise dense, some-what fibrous in its superficial stratum and without radiate corticaloxeas.Strong skeletal bundles curve out radially from the center of thesponge to the surface. In the peripheral region, the bundles are notvery sharply separated one from the other. Over the general sur-face the superficial spicules project slightly in groups that are quitesmall, with much dermal membrane between them that shows nomegascleres. The radial skeletal bundles are present and alike, bothwithin the limits of the poriferous pits and between the pits. Thereare no special ectosomal brushes of smaller spicules in which theradial bundles terminate. The extreme basal part of the spongecontains abundant, in fact consists chiefly of, strong, verticallydescending spicule bundles that fray out at the lower end.Over the surface in general the radial bundles are made up chieflyof oxeas with intermingled protriaenes. Root bundles of the baseand lower lateral surface include also many anatriaenes.Spicules.? 1. Oxea. Smooth, equiended, tapering gradually tosharp points. In the radial bundles they measure 2.5-4 mm. by 35-50 [x, with smaller, slenderer ones. In the root bundles they reacha larger size, 4.5 mm. by 65 jx.Small oxeas, about 250 by 2 [x, scattered through the choanosome,are fairly abundant in two specimens, and almost absent in the third.Probably a detailed examination would show that the different re-gions of one and the same individual differ a good deal in respect tothis point,2. Protriaene. Common but not very abundant in the radialbundles and the root bundles, less common in one than in the othertwo specimens. Spicules in the radial bundles have a rhabdome3-4 mm. long, 8-12 \i thick above; clads 24?60 jjl long, 5-7 [x thickat the base. In two specimens, spicules with shorter, stouter clads(34?40 pi long, 6-7 jx thick) predominate. In the third specimen,spicules with slenderer clads (40-60 [x long, 5-6 jx thick) predomi-nate. In this specimen prodiaene and promonaene forms were noted.In the root bundles stouter protriaenes occur along with the ordi-nary forms; rhabdome 16-22 jx thick, clads 24-28 [x long and quitethick. Some protriaenes also occur here, of ordinary size, but withclads so degenerate as to form mere protuberances. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 377 3. Anatriaene. Absent in the radial bundles of the general body,common in the root bundles of the lower body and- base. Spiculescharacterized by a very flat cladome. In a typical spicule (pi. 48,fig. 4, a) rhabdome is several millimeters long, 12 [x thick above;clads short, stout, almost at right angles to the rhabdome, about24 [x long, 12 [x thick at the base. Slenderer but similar spicules alsooccur, down to those with rhabdome 5-6 \l thick and clads 8-12 yi long.The anatriaenes show a considerable tendency to vary. Thusspicules with three short rounded clads, which may be only 4 \ilong, occur (pi. 48, fig. 4, b). Monaenes, larger than the commonanatriaenes, occur; rhabdome 16 [x thick, clad 20 pu long and16 [A thick (fig. 4, c). All the clads may be so degenerate that thespicule is virtually tylote at this end (fig. 4, d) . Rarely the rhabdomeis prolonged beyond the degenerate clads (fig. 4, e).4. Sigmas. Abundant in the dermal membrane of the poriferouspits and between them, and in the cloacal wall; also abundantthroughout the interior of the sponge, 12-16 y. long, of the usualshape.Holotype.?Cut. No. 21314, U.S.N.M.The species is close to Tetilla (Cinachyra) mertoni, Hentschel(1912, p. 332), from the Kei Islands, a form with larger pits thatreach a diameter of 3 cm. In T. mertoni there are several cloacae,apparently very similar to the pits; the anatriaenes, while they havea flat cladome, are of a slender type and the spicules are apparentlynot confined to the root bundles. The protriaenes are slenderer, withlarger clads, than in T. patctifera; they are also said to be less abun-dant than the anatriaenes. The sigmas in Hentschel's species havetruncated or slightly dilated ends. The Philippine species also re-sembles, especially in external appearance, Tetilla {Cinachyra) vac-cinata from the Indian Ocean, Dendy 19215 (p. 14). There arehowever skeletal differences and also differences concerning theoscula. Genus CRANIELLA O. Schmidt (1870).Craniella O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 66.?Soixas, 1888, p. 30. ? Topsent, 1920&, p. 7.Tcthya Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 23. ? Lamarck part, Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 69.The ectosome is differentiated into an inner fibrous layer, traversedmore or less radially by cortical oxeas, and an outer collenchymatouslayer excavated by subdermal cavities. Pores scattered over surfaceof sponge. Oscula distinguishable from pores and usually few innumber. The microscleres have been lost in some species.As to the propriety of the name Craniella, instead of Tethya, seeDonatio,. Lendenfeld, 1906, merges Tetilla (plus Chrotella) andCraniella ( Tethya) because of the existence of forms intermediate in 378 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. respect to certain features. I follow the common practice and main-tain both genera (for some discussion of this matter, see George andWilson, 1919, and previously under Tetilla). In the following listLendenfeld's practice must be borne in mind.Since Lendenfeld's Tierreich synopsis (1903) there have beendescribed ? C. elegans Dendy, 1905, p. 95, Ceylon.Tethya coactifera Lendenfeld, 1906, Kerguelen.Tetkya stylifera Lendenfeld, 1906, Kerguelen.Tethya crassispicula Lendenfeld, 1906, Kerguelen.Tethya armata Baer, 1906, Zanzibar.Tethya sagitta Lendenfeld, 1907, p. 307, Antarctic.C. disigma Topsent, 1904, p. 100, Azores.C. sagitta Lendenfeld, var. microsigma Kirkpatrick, 1908, p. 1,Antarctic.C. sagitta Lendenfeld, var. pachyrrhabdus Kirkpatrick, 1908, p. 4.A few species assigned by Sollas and others to CranieUa {Tethya)are inscribed by Lendenfeld, 1903, under Tethyopsilla.CRAN1ELLA SIMILLIMA (Bowerbank).Plate 40, fig. 1.Tethea simillima part Bowerbank, 1873, p. 15.CranieUa simillima (Bowerbank), Sollas 1888, p. 30.Tethyopsilla zetlandica (Caeter) part, Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 31.Station D5151, one specimen; D5164, one specimen; D5141, onespecimen.Sollas, 1888, discusses Bowerbank's description and type, and re-defines the species as subspheroidal with terminal osculum and conu-lose surface; the conules absent over the base, here replaced by ageneral pilosity. Without microscleres. Sollas' specimens came fromthe Australian coast, the Philippines, and the vicinity of the AruIslands. The largest measured 29 by 27 mm.Lendenfeld, 1903 (p. 31), combines the species along with twoothers of Sollas' under Tethyopsilla zetlandica (Carter), a form fromthe neighborhood of the Shetland Islands, differing from the commonAtlantic CranieUa cranium in a negative character, the absence ofsigmas. Hentschel (1911, p. 287; 1912, p. 331) accepts T. zetlandicain Lendenfeld's extended sense, and so designates two sponges, onefrom the Australian coast, one from the Aru Islands.It seems to me desirable, for the present at least, to retain C.simillima as an Indo-Pacific form, in which the general surface ismarkedly conulose, while the base is pilose. Hentschel's sponges justreferred to, one of which measures 5 cm? in diameter, would perhapsfall under C. simillima. In one, at any rate, the surface is distinctlyconulose. For the other this character is not given. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 379In regard to the absence of sigmas. the feature on which Lenden-feld's Tethyopsillidae (1903, p. 29, deleted by Lendenfeld, 1906) andTethyopsilla Lendenfeld (1903, p. 30) chiefly rest, it may be said thatSollas, 1888 (p. 55), looks on this character as a good specific dif-ference. Topsent, 1904 (p. 99), would not assign to the feature eventhis value, and accordingly regards the specimens designated Craniellazetlandica (Carter) by Sollas as not separable from Craniellacranium (see Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 121). In the classification adoptedin this report, Tethyopsilla Lendenfeld is not accepted, but the ab-sence of sigmas is looked on as a specific difference, one that dis-tinguishes for instance C. simillima from the Ceylon sponges desig-nated Craniella elegans by Dendy (1905, p. 95).The Albatross specimens of C. simillima are larger than have beenrecorded. One is ellipsoidal, 65 mm. high, 45 mm. wide. Another isspheroidal, 53 mm. in diameter. In the former there is a singleterminal small osculum, in the latter four small oscula near the upperpole. The conules are sharp, 1-2 mm. high, frequently connected byridges and often about 2 mm. apart. Papillae of the basal surface,very small, closely set elevations, appearing rounded to the eye.Sponge is heavy and compact, reddish-brown at the surface, lightercolored inside. One specimen is full of large bluish embryos, about1,400 [x in diameter, in which the radial skeletal bundles have alreadyformed.The dermal membrane between the conules is riddled with poreswhich extend up on the conules. From these, short cylindrical porecanals, 20-60 \i in diameter, pass into the subdermal spaces of theouter ectosomal layer. The outer layer of the ectosome is commonlv200-500 [jl thick between the conules, thicker than this where the con-ules are close together; nonfibrous, brownish, but without coarselygranular conspicuous cells. The inner or cortical layer of the ecto-some is 1,200-1,800 [/. thick, without pigment, fibrous, and is filledwith the radial cortical spicules which often protrude into the outerestosomal layer and even reach the surface. In the extreme basalregion of the sponge the whole ectosome is thicken than elsewhere.The radial skeletal bundles coming from the center of the spongepass in the usual way into and project from the conules, some of thespicules projecting several millimeters beyond the surface. The pro-truding spicules include protriaenes, anatriaenes, and some largeoxeas, the bundles themselves being made up of these three classes ofspicules.The radial oxeas reach a size of 4 mm. by 50 [x.The cortical oxeas measure 1,200-1,400 by 32-50 \l. Sollas saysthey are fusiform. I find them slightly inequiended, the inner endas usual being the finer one. 380 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Protriaenes have a rhabdome about 5 mm. long, 12-18 \l thickabove, then tapering to a hair-like thickness; clads 60-80 [i long,strong; cladomes projecting, or occasionally within the conulus but-near the surface.Anatriaenes have a rhabdome which may reach a length of 10 mm.,8-15 [jl thick above, then hair-like; clads 40-60 jx long. These spicules,very abundant in the bundle ; some cladomes projecting, but most inthe ectosome, those of younger spicules in the outer part of choano-some.The specimen from D5141 is very different from the other two.From the similarity in skeleton I conclude that it is probably ayoung form of the same species. It is pyriform, 19 mm. high, witha faintly papillose surface, the papillae supported by the radial bun-dles. The upper rounded end appears to the eye to be without pro-jecting spicules, the lower half showing such spicules, which how-ever only protrude a short distance and do not form a root tuft.Brown granular cells are abundant in the ectosome, and the speci-men differs from the preceding also in the following skeletal meas-urements :The cortical zone of the ectosome is only 700 \). thick in the upperpart of the sponge, 1,100 jx thick below. The larger radial oxeas areonly about 2 mm. by 24 \l. The cortical oxeas are about 700 by 20 ^>The protriaenes are small; the rhabdome only 8-12 jjl thick, theclads 40-60 [x long. These spicules barely project or do not projectin the upper half of the sponge. They are more abundant and theyproject freely in the lower half.The anatriaenes are also smaller than in the other two specimens,although they have the same shape and show the same abundanceand arrangement. The rhabdome is about 7 [x thick above, the clads40 \l long. Genus PARATETILLA Dendy (1905).Paratetilla Dendy, 1005, p. 07.With a special layer of modified triaenes in the ectosome or at thejunction between ectosome and choanosome. The triaenes may de-part from the ortho- or plagiotriaene type only in having a veryshort rhabdome; or they may depart in various ways, becomingirregular and lacking uniformity in one and the same sponge. Somespecies with, some without, special poriferous depressions.PARATETILLA ARCIFERA. new species.Plate 40, fig. 2 ; plate 48, fig. 6.Station D5400, one specimen.Sponge subglobular. both upper and lower surfaces flattened.Horizontal diameter about 30 mm. Shellv incrustations conceal a SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 381 considerable part of the surface, and on one side the body has beentorn badly.In the equatorial zone are deep poriferous pits, with smooth liningmembrane and without marginal fringes. The lining membraneshows small closely set pore areas separated by narrow trabeculae.The cavities underlying the membrane are no larger than the sub-dermal cavities of the general surface, a fact which tends to indicatethat the pits are afferent. In the specimen there are two perfect pitsand parts of two others. The largest has an equatorial width of 14mm., the others about half that.A small, very eccentrically placed osculum, about 1 mm. in diam-eter, in a depressed smooth area, is present on the upper surface.Perhaps other oscula were present in the torn region.The ectosome is not distinctly fibrous. There is a fairly extensivesystem of subdermal cavities, from which narrow canals pass intothe interior, and into which small pore canals pass everywhere fromthe dermal surface. The abundance of sigmas in the walls aids intracing the pore canals.The under surface was doubtless attached in places and was tornloose from its substratum. Nevertheless the dermal membrane overa large part of it is uninjured. This surface is very differentfrom the rest, which is much incrusted with sand grains, etc., andis hispid with the projecting spicules of the radial skeletal bundles.The under surface, on the contrary, has a smooth, clean, thin dermalmembrane showing small pore-areas separated from one another bya net-work of narrow trabeculae. It is quite similar to the membranelining the poriferous pits.The skeletal bundles pass radially outwards to all parts of thesponge from about the center of the lower surface, the lowermostbundles lying lengthwise at this surface in plain view. Doubtlessthe detailed character of the lower surface varies in accordance withthe local conditions affecting the individual.Spicules (pi. 48, fig. 6).?1. Oxea, equiended, 3.5 mm. by 50 [x,with smaller sizes. The chief spicule of the radial bundles, the moresuperficial ones projecting from the surface.2. Oxea, small and slender, about 360 by 2-3 [jl; scattered, not veryabundantly, between the skeletal bundles.3. Orthotriaene with short rhabdome; the characteristic ectosomalspicule ; abundant. Typically the rhabdome is radial to the surface,the clads tangential ; the spicules forming one to about three layers.In a typical spicule the rhabdome measures 120 [x, the clads 370 jx inlength; larger and smaller sizes occur; rhabdome in general aboutone-third the length of a clad. Rhabdome straight, tapering to apoint, or more cylindrical. Clads with the usual bowlike curvature;those of a spicule generally alike. 382 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.A few reduced orthotriaenes occur. Clads and rhabdome all aboutequal in size, 60-100 jjl long, all straight and cylindrical.4. Anatriaene. Abundant in the radial bundles. Cladomes forthe most part grouped near the surface, some farther out almost atthe surface; a few projecting. Rhabdome 3-4 mm. long, 6 \i thicknear cladome, then becoming hair-like. Cladome rather shallow,clads 40-48 [x long.5. Protriaene. Present over the general surface in the radial bun-dles, but few in number ; some with cladomes below the surface, somewith cladomes projecting. Rhabdome 3.5-4 mm. long, 8-12 u thicknear the cladome, somewhat thicker below, and then tapering to ahair-like thickness in the usual way. Clads 50-70 [x long.Bundles of the under surface include a considerable number ofprotriaenes, larger than those of the rest of the body and for themost part projecting. Rhabdome reaching 14 \i in thickness, clads120 [x in length.6. Sigmas, about 16 [x long, of the usual shape. Abundant in thedermal membrane, including the general and lower surfaces and thelining of the poriferous pits. Very abundant in the canal walls, butabsent or only scantily present in the tissue between the canals.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21278, U.S.N.M.Dendy, 1905 (p. 97). established this genus for a new form, P.cineriformis, from Ceylon, in which the modified triaenes are ir-regular, and an old form, P. (Tethya) merguiensis (Carter), inwhich Sollas (1888, p. 16, Tetilla merguiensis) had shown that thesespicules were only orthotriaenes with short rhabdome.Lindgren, 1898 (p. 328), had already merged Tetilla merguiensisin Tetilla (Stelletta) baeca (Selenka), in which the ectosomal mega-scleres are plagiotriaenes with reduced rhabdome; all four raysusually about equal and straight.Thiele, 1900 (p. 39), followed Lindgren in this matter of synon-ymy, and further classed several of Kieschnick's names (1896, 1900)as synonyms of T. baeca?namely, T. ternatensis, T. amboinensisyT. violacea, and T. rubra, the first from Ternate, the others fromAmboina.Lendenfeld, 1903, adopted the synonymy of T. baeca upheld byLindgren and Thiele, except that he separated from this speciestwo of Kieschnick's forms, T. amboinensis and T. rubra, which hecombined and transferred to Cinaehyra (C. amboinensis). WhileT. merguiensis is perhaps a synonym of T. baeca, Lendenfeld isjustified in retaining T . amboinensis Kieschnick as a distinct species,since it has poriferous pits (Kieschnick, 1900), and these are notdefinitely recorded for T. baeca. although Dendy, 19216 (p. 21).would interpret the apertures in Selenka's type {Stelletta baeca) assuch. Lendenfeld's treatment, at the moment, seems to be the safer. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 383The Albatross sponge is evidently close to Kieschnick's species,which Hentschel has more recently (1912, p. 331, Cinachyra am-boinensis) recorded from the Aru Islands. Hentschel calls the ecto-somal spicules orthotriaenes, and says the rays vary in shape andlength. Kieschnick's type was ovoidal, blue gray, with an apicalosculum and small cloaca; root tuft at the lower end; poriferouspits ; the ectosomal megascleres varying from regular " Vierstrahler "(calthrops) to "modifications of an ordinary triaene" (his figuresare not decisive in this matter). The Albatross sponge differs toomuch from this in habitus, and especially in the character of theectosomal triaenes, to be identified as the same species.Under the genus we may then record, to date: Paratetilla bacca(Selenka), P. amboinensis (Kieschnick), P. cineriformis Dendy,P. excentrica Row (1911, p. 306), a form in which the ectosomaltriaenes are very irregular, and the species here described. Dendy,it should be added, who has recently (19215, pp. 21-25) studied anumber of specimens from the Indian Ocean, would follow Thiele'spractice and accept P. bacca as a comprehensive variable species toinclude all that Thiele (see above) put into it and also his ownP. cineriformis and P. eccentrica Row. Within this species he re-tains one of Kieschnick's names as a variety, var. violacea, and estab-lishes a new variety, corrugata, in which the very numerous pori-ferous pits (porocalices) tend to become confluent.The sponge from Amboina designated by Topsent, 1897, p. 437,Tetilla merguiensis, since it has amphitriaenes, would appear to bea distinct species referable to Am/phitethya Lendenfeld. This is cer-tainly a more objective treatment than to interpret the amphitriaenesas abnormalities.Likewise Paratetilla aruensis Hentschel, 1911 (p. 329), is referableto Amphitethya, although Dendy has recently (19215, p. 21) ex-pressed the opinion that it may be left in Paratetilla. Hentschel, itshould be added, would merge the two genera, while Dendy thinksthey may be kept separate.The remaining genera of the family are not represented amongthe sponges studied. They are defined and discussed below.Genus CINACHYRA Sollas (1886).Cinachyra Sollas, 1886, p. 183; 18S8, p. 23.?Part, Lendenfeld, 1903, p.26.?Part, Dendy, 1921&, p. 11.The ectosome is a fibrous cortex traversed by radial cortical oxeas.Poriferous depressions with sphinctrate mouths are present. Insome species there are also simple oscula.Sollas, 1888, regarded some of the poriferous depressions as af-ferent, others efferent. The facts as a whole confirm, I think, thisinterpretation. Nevertheless Kirkpatrick has (1905) found simple 384 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. oscula, or oscular eminences, over the upper surface of G. barbataSollas. Kirkpatrick reviews the species and thinks probably therecords are deficient and the species all have simple oscula like C.barbata. It is difficult to believe that this is universal (see Tetillacrustata of this report), unless indeed, as I have suggested (underTetilla crustata, var. aperta), one and the same poriferous depres-sion may in a different physiological state of the individual come toappear as a simple cloaca or as the terminal part of a main efferentcanal.Some of the species enrolled by Lendenfeld, 1903, and Dendy,19216, under Ginachyra fall under Tetilla according to the classifi-cation followed in this report. Kirkpatrick (1905 p. 666) indeedjudges from the records that in only one of these species, G. barbata,is there a fibrous cortex " with a dense palisade of oxeas."Since the Tierreich synopsis (Lendenfeld, 1903) Lendenfeld (1906,1907), Hentschel (1911, 19i2), Kirkpatrick (1908), and Dendy(19216) have recorded a number of new forms under Ginachyra.They all fall under Tetilla (Ginachyrella) as used in this report.Dendy, 19215, discusses the differential features of the species whichhe groups under Ginachyra and gives a useful key.Genus AMPHITETHYA Lendenfeld (1906).Amphitethya Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 126.With microscleres, without vestibular poriferous depressions, withamphiclads (amphi- triaenes, -diaenes, -monaenes).Lendenfeld, 1906, under this head combines with a new species,A. microsigma, some old ones previously described under Tetilla.Among these is Tetilla (Tethya) stipitata (Carter), in which thecharacteristic generic spicules, amphitriaenes, " very variable inform and size " and sometimes " reduced to simple triaenes," occur inthe basal (stem) part of the sponge (Sollas, 1888), and which there-fore fits well in the genus. In Lendenfeld's species, A. microsigma,amphitriaenes, connected by transitional forms with plagiotriaenes,occur and also only in the stalk.Lendenfeld also lists here somewhat provisionally Tetilla (Tethya)bacca (Selenka). The synonymy of T. bacca is confused, as Dendyhas said (1905). Lendenfeld, 1903, following Lindgren and Thiele,combined under this head several sponges, among them the spongefrom Amboina described by Topsent (1897) as Tetilla merguiensis.This sponge has amphitriaenes and is accordingly referable toAmphitethya. In the other sponges combined by Lendenfeld underT. bacca, amphitriaenes are not recorded; these sponges are as-signable to Paratetilla.. It thus comes about that T. bacca is men-tioned by Dendy, 1905, under Paratetilla. and by Lendenfeld underAmphitethya. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 385Hentschel, 1912, deletes Amphitethya, making it synonymous withParatetilla; but, as far as the records enable one to judge, the twogenera represent different character-combinations, and both should beretained. Paratetilla aruensis Hentschel, 1912 (p. 329), which hasamphitriaenes, thus becomes Amphitethya aruensis.Genus FANGOPHILINA O. Schmidt (1880).Fangophilina O. Schmidt, 1879-80, p. 73.Spongocardium Kirkpatrick, 1902, p. 224.With microscleres, with two unlike vestibular spaces or poriferousdepressions, of which one belongs to the incurrent, and one to the ex-current system.O. Schmidt's Fangophilina sub?nersa, from the Caribbean, was ten-tatively placed by Sollas, 1888, along with Cinachyra. Lendenfeld,1903, classed it with that genus. Kirkpatrick, 1905, and Lendenfeld,1906, regard Fangophilina as a good genus, of which Spongocardiumis a synonym. The genus includes in addition to F. submersa O.Schmidt, F. {Spongocardium) gilchristi Kirkpatrick, 1902 (p. 224),and F. hirsuta Lendenfeld, 1906 (p. 157).*******Under Tethyopsilla (Lendenfeld, 1888), Lendenfeld (1903) groupsalong with his type, T. stewartii, a number of species assigned bySollas and some others to Tetilla and Craniella. Dendy has sug-gested that the genus, characterized by the absence of microscleres,is an artificial (polyphyletic) one. It seems clear that microscleresare sometimes lost. The genus, in the classification followed in thisreport, is deleted and the species distributed. Hentschel (1911,1912), however, uses it, as does Baer (1906).Topsent (1913&, p. 14) would group certain of the species re-ferred by Lendenfeld to Tethyopsilla under a new genus Crani-ellopsis. These are the species which resemble Craniella in pos-sessing cortical oxeas. They are C. infrequens (Carter), C. zet-landica (Carter), and C. lentiformis (Thiele). To them Topsentadds C. azorica, new species, from the Azores. Some would doubt-less prefer, with the writer, to set off these forms from Craniella asa subgenus, it being understood that such a subgenus, based on a singlecharacter, will include forms in which the character has beenacquired by analogical variation and between which therefore thegenetic relationship is not especially close.Suborder Halichondrina.Halichondrina Vosmaer 1887 ; Ridley and Dendy, 1887 ; and Authors.Megascleres all monaxonid. Skeleton very commonly reticulate orfibrous, with a good deal of spongin. Microscleres, when present,either sigmas or derived forms such as chelas. 386 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Family HAPLOSCLERIDAE.Haploscleridae Topsent 1894c ; and Authors.Haploscleridae minus llamacanthinae and Merliinae Dendy, 1921b.Microscleres often absent; when present never chelas. Themegascleres are fundamentally diactinal. Where the skeleton ismade up of distinct spiculo-fibers, these are typically non-plumose.The family is taken in the sense of Topsent (1894c), except thatthe Phoriosponginae are excluded. The subfamilies recognized arethe four (Gelliinae, Renierinae, Chalininae, Spongillinae) advocatedby Topsent, 1904, and the Phloeodictyinae. The forms making upthe subfamilies Tedaniinae, Desmacellinae, and Hamacanthinaewere transferred by Topsent, 1894c, to the Desmacidonidae as formswhich have lost the chelas. The general complexity of these spongesseems to justify this move which has been followed by Topsent inlater papers, by Wilson, 1904, and Hentschel, 1912, for Tylodesma(Biemma Authors), by Hentschel, 1911, for Desmacella, by Kirk-patrick, 1908, Lundbeck, 1910, and Hentschel, 1911, 1912, for Tedania,and by Dendy, 19216, for Tedania and the Desmacellinae. Dendy,1905, added a new subfamily: Heteroxyinae, for Acanthoxifer, newgenus, and Heteroxya Topsent, the latter referred by its author andin this report to the Donatiidae (Tethyidae Authors). Row (1911)contributed a new genus, Anacanthaea, to this subfamily whichDendy, 19216 (p. 25), now transfers to the Desmacidonidae. (Seethis report under Spongosorites.)Dendy has (19165) proposed to merge the Axinellidae in thisfamily, but more recently would regard the bulk of the Axinellidae asreduced Desmacidonidae (19216, p. 111). Lundbeck in his im-portant memoir (1902) prefers not to use the family, but holds tothe Homorrhaphidae and Heterorrhaphidae of Ridley and Dendy(1887). Subfamily Gelliinae.Gelliinae Ridley and Dendy, 1887.The megascleres are diactinal, oxeas, or strongyles; with mi-croscleres in the shape of sigmas, toxas, rhaphides or trichodragmasor microxeas, separately or in various combinations.The group (Gelliadae part, Gray, 1872) is taken in the sense ofRidley and Dendy (1887) and Dendy (1905). Lundbeck, 1902, andTopsent, 1904, include Oceanapia, assignable to the Phloeodictyinae.The group is thought by Dendy to include the most primitivesponges of the family, from which others (Renierinae, Chalininae.for example) without microscleres have been derived. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 387Genus GELLIUS Gray (1867).Gellius Gray, 1867, p. 538.?Ridley and Dexdy, 18S7, p. 37.Gelliinae in which the skeleton is typically a renieroid networkwithout fibers. But spicule tracts may also be present, or indeed mayreplace the simple renieroid network. The latter in some speciesbecomes very irregular and halichondrioid. Spongin is scanty."When spicule tracts are present, they are not sharply defined fibersas in Gelliodes.Gellius, in which Gray (1867) gave the skeleton as "regularlynetted,r has been defined by Ridley and Dendy, 1887, Topsent,1894) rather doubtfully places his genus in the Gelliinae,where it may be left for the present. Nevertheless the structure ofthe rind in the species here described is close to that of Coelosphaera(comp. C. toxifera of this report). In both the characteristic por-tion is a dense fenestrated lamella about 0.5 mm. thick. This re-semblance may, to be sure, be only a case of convergent evolution,but it is so striking that I was induced to look very carefully for81709?25 9 394 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. chelas in the Strongylophora species, but could find none. In look-ing for the chelas, however, the toxa-like oxeas (see -previously) werenoticed, and search showed that there were a good many of them inthe sponge. Thus a second point of resemblance, of the kind thatmight be expected to occur in a related species, exists. Resemblancesare scattered however, for in Phloeodictyon fistulosum, there is afeature which constitutes a point of resemblance between the Phloeo-dictyinae and Strongylophora. In Phloeodictyon fistulosum namely,as noted by Topsent (1904, p. 236), the dermal skeleton in-cludes not only oxeas like those of the main skeleton (300-330 by10-12 pi), but much smaller forms also (80-100 by 3-5 [x). Ridley(1884, p. 420) also refers to this fact.Subfamily Renierinae.Renierinae Ridley and Dendy, 1887.Megascleres, oxeas, or strongyles varying occasionally to styles.Skeleton reticulate, or the spicules may be scattered without definitearrangement. Spongin absent or present in small amount; only ex-ceptionally does it envelop the spicules. No microscleres.The group (Renierinae part, O. Schmidt 1870) is taken in thesense of Ridley and Dendy (1887) and Dendy (1905). Lundbeck,1902, Kirkpatrick. 1902, Thiele, 1903, and Topsent, 1904, includePhloeodictyon, assignable to the Phloedictyinae.Genus HALICHONDRIA Fleming (1828).Halichondria Fleming, 1828, p. 520. ? Vosmaer, 1887, p. 336. ? Ridley andDendy, 1887, p. 1.?Lundbeck, 1902, p. 16.Renierinae in which the spicules are irregularly scattered, notforming a permanently fixed reticulum, sometimes aggregated toform tracts ; with very little or no spongin. Spicules : oxeas, rarelystrongyles.The place of this genus in the classification has commonly beenlooked on as an assured one. But Topsent has in recent years (1911)pointed out that the ciliated larva differs from that of the Renierinaeand proposes a new classification in which Halichondria and Reniera.are widely separated.HALICHONDRIA PANICEA Johnston.Halichondria panicea Johnston, 1842, p. 114. ? Ridley and Dendy,1887, p. 2.To this species two specimens from station D5218 are referable.One is an amorphous mass CO mm. in diameter with oscula that arenot raised or only slightly raised above the surface. The other iselongated horizontally, branched at one end, 80 by 30 mm., with SILICIOUS AND HOENY SPONGES WILSON. 395four oscula, all at the ends of short oscular lobes or prominences.A third specimen, broken, from station D5447, resembles the latterin respect to the oscula. Color, light yellowish brown.The dermal membrane is the usual sieve membrane, perforatedeverywhere by closely set pores. It is, where perfect, well liftedup above the subjacent tissue, as if the sponges had been killed whenthoroughly expanded. Beneath it narrow trabeculae of denser tissueare rather vaguely seen. If now the dermal membrane should sinkdown, in a sponge losing water, upon the trabeculae, the effect ofa reticulum, formed by the trabeculae and embracing pore areas,would be produced. Bowerbank (1866, p. 230) refers to this ap-pearance of the surface in dried specimens. Tangential, narrowsubdermal canals are present in some abundance but they are notconspicuous. Doubtless with respect to them, also, the physiologicalstate of the sponge (contracted or expanded) would materiallyalter the appearance of the surface.The spicules of the interior are thickly strewn in all directions inthe usual irregular way. Tracts, as distinct from the general massof spicules, are not recognizable. In the ectosomal trabeculae be-tween the subdermal chambers, the spicules have in general a radialor obliquely radial position and project. Such aggregations of spic-ules are however often too wide and not compact enough to becalled tracts. The dermal membrane contains, in addition, abun-dant more or less tangential spicules. The oxea is the usual smooth,slightly curved form, tapering evenly to sharp points, 700-900 by26-32 [jl with smaller sizes. Now and then a style occurs.The species, as generally conceived, is cosmopolitan, of no particu-lar habitus, and without any very marked characteristics. Theoxeas are always relatively long and slender; Ridley and Dendy(1887, p. 3) put the range in length at 200-1000 [x, Lundbeck (1902,p. 7) at 350-1000 [/.. The spicules are especially large in the Indo-Pacific specimens (Topsent 1901, p. 10). The species has in recentyears been recorded several times from this region by Dendy (1905,p. 146; 19166, p. 112; 19215, p. 37).The spicules of the interior are characteristically strewn withoutorder and thickly; those of the dermal membrane may be closelypacked in all directions, some tangential, some radial and projecting,others oblique; but often the dermal spicules are so arranged as toform a rete with 3 to many sided meshes (Bowerbank, 1866, p. 229;Lundbeck, 1902, p. 17; Dendy, 1905, p. 146). Since the spicules arefree to move, the difference in arrangement of the dermal spiculesmay possibly be correlated with the physiological state of the sponge.Sponges are included in the species, in which the spicules of the in-terior show a strong tendency to arrange themselves in coarse fibers 396 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.and in which there is a well developed dermal reticulation of spicu ?lar fiber (Dendy 19166, p. 113).The simplicity of the skeleton makes it difficult to pick out whatracial differences may exist in Halichondria, and perhaps H. pani-cea, as employed to-day, is a conglomerate, which will be analyzedas we learn more about the structural details of individuals in dif-ferent parts of the world. This appears to be the attitude of Hent-schel (1914, p. 135).HALICHONDRIA VARIABILIS Lindgren.Ilalichondria variabilis Lindoren. 1S98, p. 285.Lindgren's species (1898, p. 285) was based on sponges fromCochin China and Java. The basal part of the body sends up finger-like processes; spicules of interior partly strewn irregularly, partlycombined in tracts; ectosomal tracts, 3-4 spicules thick, supportsmall, sharp dermal conuli, projecting beyond the apices of thelatter. Surface of sponge everywhere " granulated " by the conuli.Oxea, 720 by 16 [x, gradually pointed.Hentschel (1912, p. 408) refers to this species a specimen from theAru Islands, agreeing in habitus as well as in the other features withLindgren's types. The oxeas are slender, 520-1160 \k long.The spicules and their arrangement in the interior would scarcelymark off this species from H. panicea, but the small sharp dermalconules, supported by more or less radial ectosomal spicular tracts, do.This I conceive to be the distinguishing mark of the species alongwith spicules of the same type as in H. panlcea. The irregularity inthe curvature of the oxea to which Lindgren calls attention, andwhich Hentschel found was common in the larger spicules of hisspecimen, is slight as Lindgren's figure (1898, pi. 19, fig. 1) shows.The habitus too is probably only a local feature.To this species may be referred a specimen from station D5414.The sponge is a bar-shaped, somewhat flattened, mass, rising from anenlarged base; total height 150 mm., width 25 to 40 mm. Oscula4-5 mm. in diameter with some smaller ones, numerous; chiefly alongone of the narrow sides of (he bar. extending thence on to the baseand the upper extremity. Large canals of about the diameter of theoscula are present in the interior of the sponge. The surface showsconspicuous, tangential, subdermal canals. 1-2 mm. wide, each withsome surrounding collenchyma. These canals are about 5 mm. apartand combine with one another, forming more or less of a connectedreticulum. Such canals occur in specimens of H. panicea, andDendy calls attention to them in H. reticulata Boer (1916&, p. 113).They are especially developed in the Albatross specimen.The small sharp conules, characteristic of the species, are about1 mm. apart. In addition, the surface exhibits a feature, to which SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 397 attention has not been called, and which may not be constant. Itis conspicuous when the sponge is examined with a lens. From eachconulus radiate a number of narrow ridges, all combining to forma fine dermal reticulum, composed of ridges or of trabeculae whichare not elevated, between which lie thinner areas of dermal mem-brane riddled with pores. The ridges and trabeculae are denserand more fibrous than the rest of the dermal membrane; they arenot supported by a skeletal reticulum. This reticulum is essen-tially the same as that found in many horny sponges, where thevarying appearance of the surface in the same specimen indicatesthat the reticulum, which is conspicuous when the pores are open,may disappear when the pores have been closed for a considerabletime. It offers a striking case of analogical resemblance betweenwidely distant sponges.As in the already described specimens, the spicules of the interiorare both scattered irregularly and combined in loose tracts. Theectosomal tracts which extend into and support the conules, slightlyprojecting beyond the apices of the latter, may be radial or quiteoblique. Save for these, the dermal membrane is almost free ofspicules; it contains only a few scattered ones. Perhaps this is avariable feature, for Lindgren (1898, p. 285) says: "In the dermalmembrane the spicules are quite without order."The oxeas are slightly curved, taper gradually to sharp pointsand commonly measure 650-770 by 24-30 [/.. A slight irregularityof curvature is present in some of the spicules (would it not befound, on searching, in other species?). A more definite, doubtlesslocal, peculiarity is a feeble annulation exhibited by some of thespicules, which may or may not be in the middle.It may be noted that some of the north Atlantic Halichondriashave also differentiated ectosomal spicular tracts which supportthe dermal membrane on their projecting ends. This resemblanceof these species {H. oblonga and H. tenuiderma, Lundbeck, 1902,pp. 24, 26) to the East Indian form is probably only analogical ? namely, due to the independent occurrence and fixation of the samevariation in organisms having a common basic constitution.Genus RENIERA Nardo (1847).Renicra Nardo, 1847.?O. Schmidt, 1S70, p. 39. ? Ridley and Dendy, 1SS7 , p. 14.Skeleton typically a close and uniform reticulum, each side of thepolygonal mesh formed by a single spicule. Spongin usually at thenodes of the reticulum. The side of the mesh may however beinultispicular, and long multispicular tracts may develop. 398 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.RENIERA IMPLEXA Schmidt, var. BAERI, new variety.Reniera implexa Schmidt, 1868, p. 27. ? Baeb, 1906. p. 13, pi. 1, fig.8 ; pi. 4,figs. 15-17.One specimen, from a tide pool, San Pascual, Burias IslandSponge consists of a clump of about 30 tubes, which arise from acommon amorphous basal portion, itself attached to a clump ofslender stony phloeodictyine fistulae, perhaps belonging to Phloeo-dictyon cagayanense (oxeas of fistulae measure about 230 by 12 |x).The Reniera tubes exhibit a great deal of lateral fusion ; this is soextensive in places that the individuality of the tubes is here markedexternal^ only by the cloacal apertures. Tubes range from smallones 25 mm. high and 12 mm. in diameter to larger ones 50 mm.high and 25 mm. in diameter. Tube wall is thick, diameter of cloacaabout one-third to one-fourth total diameter. Terminal cloacalapertures relatively large, up to about 8 mm. in diameter. Commonamorphous basal part of sponge reaches 25 mm. in height; greatestwidth of whole specimen 100 mm., greatest height 75 mm. Spongesomewhat compressible and elastic, but soft and easily torn. Colornow a light dirty brown.Subdermal cavities of medium size underlie the thin dermal mem-brane. From these, narrow afferent canals extend radially into thewall. Corresponding radial efferent canals open by unobstructed aper-tures directly into the cloaca ; apertures of these canals close together,li/2 mm. in diameter to a fraction of a millimeter. Outer surface ofsponge, where it is well preserved, is minutely conulose; conuli asmall fraction of a millimeter high, about one millimeter apart butspaced irregularly, vaguely shaped and feeble. Sponge, taken inMarch, full of embryos.Skeleton essentially a renieroid reticulum, meshes square or tri-angular, the side unispicular and about length of a spicule; tran-sparent spongin at nodes of reticulum ; oxea of the cylindrical type,132 by 6 \l. In addition, the tube wall includes some inconspicuouspolyspicular tracts which pursue in general a longitudinal course;these tracts are loose, about 2-6 rows wide. Dermal reticulum un-ispicular; meshes triangular, square, rectangular, or polygonal, likethose of the inner skeleton or often corresponding to two or threeof the latter; a few free, tangential, spicules also present in thedermal membrane.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21293, U.S.N.M.The Albatross sponge is evidently the same form as that describedby Baer (1906), from the neighborhood of Cape Town. Baer's ex-cellent photograph (pi. 1, fig. 8), although of a sponge somewhatsmaller than mine, shows the habitus. The oxeas are of about thesame size as in the Albatross sponge. Baer finds that the dermal SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 399membrane is perforated by uniformly distributed afferent apertures1 mm. wide. Perhaps in his specimens the actual dermal membranehad been torn off, thus leaving uncovered the apertures of the radialafferent canals. Baer refers his sponge to R. implexa, but now thatanother specimen has been taken from a different locality in theeast, the form may well be set apart from the type.The type was based (Schmidt, 1868, p. 27) on Adriatic specimens.It was then recorded by Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 15, pi. 1, fig. 4)and by Topsent (1904, p. 244) from the Azores, by Dendy (1905,p. 142) from Ceylon, and by Row (1911, p. 315) from the Red Sea.The North Atlantic and Mediterranean sponges of the species have acharacteristic habitus (Ridley and Dendy, 1887, Topsent, 1904). Thesponge tubes are elongated, slender (about 7-10 mm. wide in theChallenger specimen figured), and stipitate. Longitudinal poly-spicular tracts probably always occur in addition to the renieroidreticulum. In Mediterranean specimens examined by Ridley andDendy the oxeas measured 138 by 7 \l, in the North Atlantic speci-mens the recorded range is from 160 by 6 [x (Ridley and Dendy) to200 by 7-8 \i (Topsent). In Dendy's specimens from Ceylon thetubes are only about 5 mm. in diameter, the multispicular fibers loose,feeble, and sparsely present; oxeas 136 u, by 4 u,. Row's Red Seasponges resembled the Mediterranean forms.Genus PETROSIA Vosmaer (1887).Petrosia (Schmidtia Balsamo Crevelli) Vosmaer, 1887, p. 338.Petrosia Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 9. ? Topsent, 1894c, p. 4. ? Lundbeck,1902, p. 54. ? Hentschel, 1912, p. 389 (some discussion of variation).Renierinae in which the skeleton consists of a reticulum of stoutpolyspicular fibers or looser tracts, with very little or no spongin,and often of scattered spicules besides. Spicules, oxeas or strongyles,sometimes with intermediates. Consistency very hard, almost stony.Some species approaching Paehychalina.PETROSIA TESTUDINARIA (Lamarck).Plate 40, fig. 6.Alcyonium testudinarium Lamarck, 1815, p. 167.Reniera testudinaria Ridley, 1884, p. 409.Petrosia testudinaria (Lamarck) Dendy, 1889, p. 77.Dendy, 1889 (p. 77), gives a detailed account of this species, basedon the study of a specimen from the Gulf of Manaar. This cup-shaped sponge was 400 mm. high, 300 mm. wide at the base ; cavity180 mm. deep, its aperture 380 by 170 mm. Outer surface withprominent parallel ridges running vertically, ridges 40-50 mm. highand about 50 mm. apart. Texture of dry sponge, fragile and crumb-ling. Wide canals, at right angles to general surface, terminate on 400 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.margins of ridges, there covered in by networks. Similar, covered,oscula occur in the wall of the cavity. Spicular network covering inthe oscula similar to that which covers the general surface of thesponge, but coarser. Skeleton a coarse irregular network of stoutfibers composed of a great number of spicules loosely and irregularlybound together. Spicules slightly curved, ranging from oxeate tostrongylate, varying much in size especially in diameter, typical full-grown spicules 370 by 17.5 [j..Ridley had earlier (1884, p. 409) studied two specimens of thisspecies {Alcyonium testudinariu?n, Lamarck, 1815) from Queens-land. He gives the dimensions of one, 6 inches high by 6 inchesbroad. Both specimens were crateriform and with ridges on theouter surface. Spicules, strongyles simply rounded at ends, some-times tapering somewhat to the ends, along with some oxeas; aver-age maximum size 320 by 16 y.. Ridley says his specimens agreewith Lamarck's type.Dendy (1905, p. 144) briefly describes and figures another speci-men from the Gulf of Manaar. It is wider than high, about170 mm. wide, 120 mm. high, and with the meridional ridges (ribs).Hentschel (1912, p. 403) records a small specimen, 80 mm. high,from the Aru Islands; spicules 358-470 \k long. Topsent (19206?,p. 8) describes specimens from Singapore; the spicules are oxeasreaching 415 by 26 \i.The vertical ridges on the outer surface of the sponge appear tobe a characteristic of the species, but Dendy would include formsin which they are replaced by very irregular outgrowths (Dendy,1889, pi. 3, fig. 2, showing a specimen from the Mergui archipelago),and Hentschel in his definition of the species would also includesuch forms. I suggest that they may be referable to another species,P. lignosa (see below).The Albatross collection includes a fine dried specimen from sta-tion D5147 (pi. 40, fig. 6), agreeing well with Dendy's description.(See previously.) The vase is wider than high, 300 by 270 mm.,the crateriform cavity 130 mm. deep. The meridional ridges areabout 20-30 mm. apart, some of them near the base of the spongebreaking up into irregular projections. Sponge is firm, but notnearly so heavy nor so woody as the P. lignosa of this report.Color, light brown to light gray on the surface, darker inside.The canals terminating (beginning probably) on the margins ofhe ridges and those leading into the cavity of the cup are asDend}' describes.I may add the following notes on the skeleton. The internalskeletal reticulum is in general coarse and irregular, with somescattered spicules. But owing to the anastomosis of fibers in oneand the same plane, reticular lamellae about 0.2 mm. thick are SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 401differentiated. These lie about 1 mm. apart, roughly parallel toone another and to the two surfaces of the vase. The meshes ofthe lamellae are small and the texture is fine; characteristic meshesmeasure 80, 60, 40 [x in width. Between the lamellae the frame-work is coarser; the fibers often 140-175 [/. thick, characteristicmeshes measuring 1.0, 0.7, 0.5, 0.4 mm. in width.The skeleton of the ectosomal region is finer and more regular thanthat of the interior, showing radial fibers and transverse connectives.There are some minor differences between the dermal skeleton of theexterior and that of the cloacal wall. Thus the meshes of the skele-tal reticulum covering the outer surface are commonly 175-350 [jlwide, while those of the reticulum lining the cavity measure about175-260 [jl in width. There are more projecting tips of radial fiberson the inner than on the outer surface (due to wearing?). Thestrands of the reticulum on both surfaces are mostly 3-5 spiculeswide. There is for the most part one pore in each mesh of the retic-ulum.The characteristic spicule is an intermediate, 385-400 by 20 lj.,smooth, slightly curved, ends tapering but rounded off instead ofpointed. Strongyles of same size, with ends evenly rounded off, alsooccur. Sharp-pointed oxeas occur among the spicules of smallersizes. PETROSIA TESTUMNARIA, var. FTSTULOPHORA, new variety.Plate 40, fig. 5 ; plate 41, figs. 1, 2 ; plate 48, fig. 8.Three dried specimens from stations D5249, D5253, D5254, andalcoholic fragments from D5253 and D5254 constitute the materialon which this variety is based. The essential difference from the typelies in the fact that the outer surface bears fistular processes insteadof vertical ridges, but there are intergrading individuals.The sponge from station D5254 (pi. 41, fig. 1) represents the ex-treme amount of divergence from the type. It is an oblate spheroidalmass about 300 mm. wide and 160 mm. high. It was attached by thewhole under surface, which is somewhat convex and rough. Thecrateriform cavity, opening on the upper surface, is small, only 100mm. wide and 60 mm. deep. Sponge is light brown, darker inside;firm, but in the dried state easily broken; considering its bulk, notheavy.The outer surface bears very numerous radiating hollow projec-tions, which may be designated as fistular processes. These are15 mm. or less apart, somewhat flattened in the meridional planeand closed at the outer end by dermal membrane. A typical processmeasures 15 mm. in height, with cross diameters of 20 and 12 mm.,the long cross diameter lying in a meridional plane of the sponge;wall of the process about 3 mm. thick. The cavity in each fistular81709?25 10 402 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.process is a large afferent canal, which has the flattened shape of theprocess and extends deep into the sponge body, branching as itgoes. The surface of the crateriform cavity is folded so as to giverise to maeandriform ridges about 5 mm. high and 2-3 mm. wide.Numerous and relatively large efferent canals, 5-6 mm. in diameter,lead into the crateriform cavity; their apertures covered by thedermal membrane of this cavity ; the canals radiating as cylindricaltubes deep into the sponge body.The skeletal framework includes reticular lamellae like those ofthe type (see previously), but coarser, the meshes measuring 175-350|x in width; spiculo-fibers composing the lamellae about 150-175 jjithick along with thinner and looser spicule tracts. The lamellaeare 1-2 mm. apart, in the superficial regions roughly parallel tothe outer and inner surfaces of the sponge; in the interior theyare, sometimes at least, arranged concentrically to the larger canals.The skeleton between the lamellae may be the usual coarse, irregularone, but in places there is found a system of straight pillar-likespiculo-fibers, about 150-200 [i. thick and 0.5 to 2 mm. apart, whichrun from lamella to lamella, vertically to them; between the pillar-like fibers there is only a very scanty, irregular, reticulum.The dermal skeletal reticulum of the outer surface is made upprimarily of spiculo-fibers about 175 y. thick, between which stretchthinner looser spicule tracts, composed often of only two or threespicules; meshes 175-350 \i wide. Skeletal reticulum of the innersurface about the same, perhaps slightly coarser (in the Albatrossspecimen of the type, see above, it is somewhat finer. The relationis probably a point of individual variation).The spicules (pi. 48, fig. 8, a) are sharp-pointed oxeas, 400-440 by22 [x. They are thus somewhat larger, and differ in respect to theapices from the specimen of the type, described above. But theprecise shape of the apex, as the other specimens of the variety show,is a matter of individual variation.The specimen from station D5253 (pi. 40, fig. 5) represents about afourth of a larger but similar sponge. In this sponge the diameterwas about 400 mm., height 200 mm.; the crateriform cavity, as in theother specimens of the variety, relatively very small. The fistularprocesses and included canals are larger, especially in that cross di-ameter which represents a meridional plane of the sponge. Thespicules (pi. 48, fig. 8b) agree with those of the first specimen, exceptthat they are rounded at the apices, thus not differing from the char-acteristic spicule in the Albati*oss specimen of the type.The specimen from station D5249 (pi. 41, fig. 2) is complete. It isthe smallest of the three, the horizontal diameter being about 200mm., the height 140 mm. The cavity is 90 mm. wide and 60 mm.deep. The sponge is intermediate in habitus between the type and SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 403the variety. The fistular processes are either represented by merid-ional ribs or are very flattened and arranged in meridional rows.The spicules measure 400 by 20 jx, and are, as in the preceding, round-pointed oxeas?that is, rounded off at the apex. Sharp-pointedsmaller sizes of the spicule occur.Holotype.?Cat. 21285, U.S.N.M.The Albatross specimens of type and variety make a series that isveiw suggestive for the study of the origin and nature of variations.But how far the differences are phaenotypic and how far due toracial differences remains to be ascertained.The laminated condition of the skeleton which I have described issomething not peculiar to P. testudinaria, for Hentschel has de-scribed in two other forms, P. truncata aruensis and P. nigricansirregularis (1912, pp. 402, 405), a concentric arrangement which issomewhat similar. Perhaps such lamellae are to be looked on, inpart, as Hentschel suggests, as representing growth rings, but itwould seem that they constitute, at least in P. testudinaria, an estab-lished, constant feature of the skeletal arrangement.The laminated structure of the skeleton in these species of Petrosiaand in Coelosphaera toxifera of this report probably only constitutesa case of analogical resemblance. Petrosia is probably however anear relative of the Phloeodictylnae (see Lundbeck, 1902, p. 56 ; 1910p. 28), and a form like Petrosia testudinaria, var. flstulophora consti-tutes, at least in the matter of morphological plan, an intermediate,showing how a vase-shaped Petrosia through continued increase inthickness of wall and decrease in size of the cavity, coupled with thelocalized outgrowth of surface projections, might pass into a massive,fistulate, phloeodictyine sponge.PETROSIA LIGNOSA, new species.Plate 41, fig. 3 ; plate 48, fig. 9.Two dried specimens from stations D5147 and D5250. The speci-men from D5147 (pi. 41, fig. 3) represents about one-third of a greatconical vase with small truncated solid base (vase was sawn in twowhen collected). Total height of vase about 600 mm.; diameter ofmouth of vase about the same; wall in general 50-75 mm. thick.The sponge from D5250 is a vase 400 mm. high ; cross diameters ofmouth 300 mm. and 500 mm. ; thickness of wall 110 to 150 mm. Inboth, the outer surface is closely beset with large, gnarled protuber-ances disposed without any definite arrangement. Between many ofthese and also on them are abundant, small, mammillate (subcornealor subcylindrical) projections, rounded apically, 5 to 15 mm. highwith a width something less than the height. Inner surface of vasesmooth. Canals, up to 5-6 mm. in diameter, extend in radially fromboth surfaces, their mouths covered over by dermal skeletal reticula. 404 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The skeletal framework includes main fibers, about 225 p. thick,which ascend in the body wall, arching so as to radiate obliquelytoward both outer and inner surface. Somewhat thinner connec-tives extend transversely between these, giving rise to a regular net-work with rectangular meshes, commonly about 1 mm. wide. In alongitudinal section of the sponge, the main fibers and connectivespresent a very ladder-like appearance. The fibers are independent,not associated together as parts' of a reticular lamella, as in P. tes-tvdinaria. They consist of closely packed megascleres with a littlespongin.There is a dermal skeletal reticulum on both surfaces. Meshes inthe neighborhood of 300 \i wide, commonly 4 or 5 sided, with the sideformed by a tract of a few spicules or sometimes by a single spicule.The tips of the radial skeletal fibers project; and at least where thesurface is well preserved, there are closely set small, radial bundlesor tufts, 60-120 \i high, composed of the very small megascleres,which project from the tangential tracts of the dermal skeleton.The megascleres range from very large ones through all sizes toverjr small ones. The total range observed was 420 by 20 \i to 32by 6 p.. As in the other species with this skeletal peculiarity, thespicules fall more or less in two classes, large ones and very smallones. The common size for the large spicules is, in one specimen,about 300 by 16 jjl, in the other 300 by 20 \i. For the small spiculesthe common size is about 40 by 6 [x to 80 by 10 \t; The spicules (pi.48, fig. 9) are smooth, slightly curved, and range from oxea tostrongjde; occasionally even a style (fig. 9, d) is formed. There aresome differences between the individual sponges as to the prevailingshape of the spicules. Thus in the specimen from D5250 pointedoxeas are absent or nearly so, the characteristic megasclere being astrongyle in which the ends taper very slightly or not at all (fig. 9 a).In the other specimen the characteristic large spicule is an inter-mediate (fig. 9, b), with tapering ends which are not sharp butrounded at the apex. But sharp-pointed oxeas (fig. 9 c, e) also occurin abundance. The very small spicules (fig. 9, /) are in both speci-mens strongyles or intermediates. They occur everywhere along withthe large spicules, but are especially abundant at the dermal surface,in the projecting ends of the radial skeletal fibers and forming thesmall radial tufts referred to above.HoIott/pe.?Csit No. 21283, U.S.N.M.PETROSIA LIGNOSA, var. PLANA, new variety.Plate 41, figs. 4, 5.Two dried vasiform sponges from Togian Bay, Togian Island,Gulf of Tomini, Celebes, clearly belong to the above species butdiffer conspicuously from the tj^pe in that the outer surface is smooth SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 405 or only vaguely roughened, lacking the gnarled protuberances. Bothspecimens are roughly cylindrical, 300-340 mm. high, 95-130 mm.wide, diminishing somewhat above, the wall, 25-50 mm. thick, thin-ning away to an edge at the mouth of the vase. One of them expandsbelow into a large solid base and the indication is (pi. 41, fig. 5) thata second vase arose from the base but was sawn off. The sponges areof the same heavy, woody character as the type; the color is the same,and the canals are essentially similar.The fibers of the skeletal framework are like those of the typebut somewhat thicker, ranging up to 350^00 y. in thickness. Theframework is somewhat coarser than in the type, the meshes often1 to 1.5 mm. wide. In neither specimen is the framework as regular as in the type, although in the superficial region everywherefibers radial to the surface and connectives are distinguishable. Theindividual differences have some interest and may be noted. Thusin one of the two sponges (pi. 41, fig. 4), conspicuous long mainfibers, such as are present in the type, were not observed, the skeletonconsisting simply of a coarse irregular reticulum, with radial fibersand connectives differentiated at both surfaces. In the other speci-men (pi. 41, fig. 5) the base in its outer part shows radial fibers withtransverse connectives, giving large squarish meshes; internallythe skeleton of the base is irregular. In the wall of the vase longascending main fibers are present but their distribution is peculiarand different from that of the type. Instead of arching over to-ward both surfaces, they ascend just beneath the dermal membraneof the sponge cavity, and arch over to the outer surface, thus pass-ing completely through the wall of the vase.The dermal skeleton is as in the type, the meshes about 225 \l wide.The coarser fibers of the superficial internal skeleton show throughthe surface reticulum, and thus may seem at first sight to divideit into a system of areas, each of which appears subdivided by thestrands of the dermal reticulum proper.The spicules are similar to those of the type and are distributedin the same waj^, the very small ones forming small radially pro-jecting tufts, closely set on the dermal reticulum. They do notreach as large a size as in the type, the large spicules measuringin one specimen (fig. 4) 240-280 [x by 11?16 p, in the other (fig.5) 240-280 by 13-14 [x. They range down to very small ones ofabout the same size as in the type. There are individual differencesbetween the two sponges as to the shape of the spicule ends. Inone specimen (fig. 4) the spicules, large and small, are almost alloxeas with sharp points. In the other (fig. 5) the prevailing type,both for large and small spicules, is the intermediate (?sea roundedat the apices) ; but typical strongyles are common and there aresome sharp-pointed oxeas. 406 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21337, U.S.N.M.This species adds one more to the list of Petrosias in which thespicules range from large to very small ones. Besides the Mediter-ranean P. dura (O. Schmidt) and the North Atlantic P. crassa(Carter), which is sometimes large and with crateriform cavity(Topsent, 1904, p. 241), P. strongylata Thiele (1903, p. 938) fromTernate, P. truncata, var. aruensis Hentschel (1912, p. 402) fromthe Aru Islands, P. nigricans Lindgren (1898, p. 287) from Java,and P. nigricans, var. irregularis Hentschel (1912, p. 405) from theAru Islands, may be noted.The differences offered in the skeletal framework by the threespecimens of this species (type and variety) have some interest.They are, in all probability, individually acquired, not hereditary,differences. Assuming this, it becomes worth while to formulatethe question whether some of the individual peculiarities are notadaptive responses (of growth and differentiation) to mechanicalstresses and strains, such as those exerted by water currents andthe weight of the whole body?as, for instance, in the case ofbones, where there seems to be a very considerable power of adapt-ing the arrangement of bone lamellae to the mechanical needs ofthe individual case? Experimentation on this point is doubtlessfeasible.PETROSIA SIMILIS Ridley and Dendy, var. GRANULOSA, new variety.Plate 41, fig. 7.Petrosia similis Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 9.Several elongated, subcylindrical, more or less flattened piecesfrom Station D5141. Three measure, each, about 100 mm. long; thefourth is shorter; transverse diameters in typical regions, 20 and17 mm., 30 and 20 mm., 35 and 25 mm. The pieces widen termi-nally, where one is slightly lobate. Sponge heavy, firm and incom-pressible, but not stony; dark reddish brown, owing to the pres-ence throughout the body of quantities of cells containing reddishbrown granules.Surface appears smooth to the eye; uniformly dense or showingthe ends of very small canals, a fraction of a millimeter in diam-eter, distributed generally about 2 mm. apart. With a lens the sur-face, where uninjured, is seen to be distinctly, though minutely,conulose, radial skeletal fibers entering into and supporting theconuli. Pores closed. Oscula abundant, mostly about 3 mm. indiameter. They exhibit an imperfectly developed bilateral distribu-tion, in that, although scattered ones occur, they tend to be con-fined to the opposite and narrower sides of the sponge, thusforming somewhat vaguely marked rows. Interior of sponge com-pact, canals small; ratio of soft tissue to skeleton fairly high. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 407Skeletal framework a reticulum of spiculo-fiber with a good manyscattered spicules. Fibers fairly compact, frequently 80-120 y. thick,although thicker and slenderer ones occur; spicules cemented to-gether by a small amount of spongin. Main fibers may be distin-guished, although they are not conspicuously differentiated, whichin the axial part of the sponge pursue a longitudinal course. Thesecurve outward in the peripheral part of body, extending radially to-ward the surface, where they enter and support the little conuli.Meshes of skeletal reticulum 200-700 y. wide.The dermal membrane includes, besides the projecting ends ofthe radial fibers, tangential spicules. These in places are scantilyscattered, not forming a reticulum, but in other places are groupedin slender tracts, one to a few spicules thick, which form a reticulumwith meshes somewhat less in width than the length of a spicule.Oxeas, of the usual type, cylindrical?namely, beginning to tapernear the ends ; slightly curved ; 220-260 by 14 pi.Holotype.?Cut. No. 21279, U.S.N.M.The Albatross sponges are close to the type (Kidley and Dendy,1887, p. 9), in elongated specimens of which the oscula tend to be-come arranged in a row. Distinguishing marks of the variety arethe conulose surface, the partial development of a special dermalskeleton, the presence of so many granular cells, and the color. Inthe type the dermal membrane is supported by the projecting endsof the radial fibers, but lacks other special dermal skeleton; conuliare not recorded. The type is recorded from south of Cape of GoodHope, Kerguelen, between Kerguelen and Heard Island (Ridleyand Dendy, 1887) ; Ceylon waters (Dendy, 1905, p. 145) ; Aru Is-lands (Hentschel, 1912, p. 406). Varieties have been recorded frombetween Strait of Magellan and the Falkland Islands (Ridley andDendy, 1887) ; Amboina (Topsent, 1897, p. 476) ; Ceylon waters(Dendy, 1905) ; Aru Islands (Hentschel, 1912) ; off Galapagos Is-lands (Wilson, 1904, p. 121). Of the varieties, compacta is recordedfor the Philippines by Ridley and Dendy and by Hentschel. Thisvariety differs from the type and from the Albatross specimens inbeing stony hard and in the absence of tufts of spicules (ends of ra-dial fibers) supporting the dermal membrane.Hentschel (1912), is inclined to regard the species as an artificialcongeries of forms, and it must be owned that the whole group, typeplus varieties, is rather vaguely delimited.In several Petrosia specimens the surface is described as " rough "or " granular." Perhaps a closer examination will show that in someof these the surface is minutely conulose, as in the variety heredescribed. 408 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.PETROSIA CRUSTATA, new species.Plate 41, fig. 6; plate 49, fig. 2.Station D5414, one specimen. Sponge an amorphous mass, thinand incrusting below, that has grown round and is penetrated by aGorgonia-like alcyonarian. Greatest diameter 60 mm. The spongeis surmounted by a Discodermia emarginata (the compact mass atthe summit in pi. 41, fig. 6), and is infested with small barnacles,round each of which the sponge tissue forms an elevation open atthe summit; the apertures, scattered over the surface, look at firstsight like oscula.Surface of sponge white, smooth, aporous (to eye and lens), andstony. Interior whitish with a tinge of yellow, firm but far fromston\T , friable; permeated by numerous canals visible to the eye,these varying in diameter from minute ones up to canals 2 mm.wide, but comparatively few are over 1 mm. wide; many canalsconspicuously surrounded by collenchyma. The pores are closed,but gaps in the layer of dermal spicules indicate that they everj-where perforate the dermal membrane. Oscula few, scattered, about3 mm. in diameter ; raised slightly above the surface on short osculartubes which are scarcely more than rims, 1-3 mm. high. The osculumleads into a canal of corresponding width, which not far from thesurface receives several efferent canals.There is a very irregular skeletal reticulum of compact spiculofiber, with abundant free spicules scattered between the fibers. Spicules of the fibers packed closely and cemented together with a smallamount of spongin. Fibers of the reticulum 50-200 \l thick; mesheshave about the same range in width. This reticulum extends to thesurface of the sponge, and to the lining Avails of the largest canals,in which the abundant tangential spicules form a lining reticulumof spiculo-fiber with rounded meshes. All but the larger canals are,however, surrounded by tissue, collenchymatous in some cases, whichlacks the skeletal reticulum and contains only scattered spicules.Since there are numerous canals, many of considerable size,numerous gaps in the skeletal reticulum are produced, occupiedeither by canals or by canals surrounded by sponge tissue lacking thereticulum. Such interruptions may be thought of simply as largermeshes in the reticulum as a whole; they are of all sizes up to thediameter of the large canals. These many interruptions of differentsizes give to the skeleton the appearance of a very heterogeneousstructure.In the tissue surrounding the canals of considerable size, which,as said above, does not contain any part of the skeletal reticulum butonly scattered spicules, it may be seen in thick sections that the SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 409 spicules cross one another in all directions producing in places, whenseen with a low objective, the effect of a vague, loose reticulum; butthere is in such places no union between the spicules and no regu-larity of arrangement.The arrangement of the fibers and meshes of the skeletal reticulumis quite irregular, although of course there are some fibers in theimmediate neighborhood of the surface more or less radial to it,and the same is true of the walls of the largest canals.The dermal membrane contains a thin crust-like layer, one to afew spicules thick, of tangential spicules, with some obliquely radialones; this layer shading off into the skeletal reticulum. In it thespicules cross in all directions. While the skeletal reticulum reachesand supports the dermal membrane, and some of the fibers are radialto it, there are no fibers projecting from it.The spicules (pi. 49, fig. 2) are smooth, cylindrical, slightlycurved oxeas, 130-160 [l by 8-10 \l; rather abruptly pointed, inclin-ing toward the tornote shape. A variant occurs having the shape ofthe strongyle; those seen were shorter than the characteristicspicule.Holotype.?Oat. No. 21281, U.S.N.M.The hard, smooth dermal layer, constituting a thin crust, and thevariable texture of the internal skeleton caused by the presence ofso many areas of all sizes into which the skeletal reticulum does notpenetrate, are the most salient characteristics of this species.Genus TRACHYOPSIS Dendy.Trachyopsis Dendy, 1905, p. 147.Renierinae in which the main skeleton is composed of a dense,irregular network of oxeas, while the surface is protected by similarspicules arranged in vertical brushes, which support the pore-bearingdermal membrane.TRACHYOPSIS HALICHONDRIOIDES Dendy.Trachyopsis halichondrioirfcs Dendy, 1905, p. 147.A specimen of this species from station D5218 is massive andelongated, about 60 by 30 mm. There are no indications of attach-ment, and the sponge may have been a " roller." The oscula arenot obvious; doubtless closed. There is only a single elevation cor-responding to the tubular oscular processes described by Dendy(1905, p. 147) ; this includes a canal, 2 mm. in diameter, extendinginward from the apex of the elevation.The very smooth surface and compact texture; the halichrondrioidarrangement of the skeleton, with vague tracts radial to the surfaceterminating in brushes of projecting oxeas; the shape of the oxea; 410 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.the color; all these are points of resemblance, which make it neces-sary to include the sponge in Dendy's species, which is based on aspecimen from Ceylon waters.There are, of course, minor quantitative differences from the type.The spicules, disregarding the smaller sizes, range from 400 by 12 [xto 520 by 20 jx; upper limit in the type is 640 by 32 jx. In the typethe oxeas of the dermal brushes project very slightly, and the brushesthemselves are said to be dense. In the Albatross specimen the spic-ules commonly project 70-140 jx. The brushes are closely set, al-though, as is best seen in surface preparations of the dermal mem-brane, there are intervals between them. The brushes themselvesare, however, not dense, but rather loose bouquets of spicules, vary-ing down to little groups of two or three and indeed to single spic-ules. The dermal membrane also includes abundant oxeas scatteredtangentially in all directions.Dendy thinks the spicules of the dermal brushes are perhaps moreslender than the spicules in general. This does not seem, from themeasurements I have made, to be the case in the Albatross specimen.The species has also been taken in the Red Sea (Row, 1911, p.321). In these specimens the spicules reached a length of 600 [x.The Albatross specimen is in size intermediate between the type andthe largest of Row's specimens, which measured 100 by 55 mm.Subfamily Chalininae.Chalineae O. Schmidt, 1868.Chalininae Ridley and Dendy, 1887.Skeleton typically and almost always a network of horny spiculo-fibers, characterized by considerable regularity of arrangement; thespongin usually completely enveloping the spicules, which may bepresent in numerous rows or in a few or only one axial row; orthe fiber may contain only a few scattered spicules. In extremecases the spicules are vestigial or even completely absent, such formsbecoming pseudoceratose (Dendy, 1905). The group extends overtoward Reniera in that it includes species in which the skeletonis a combination of a renierine reticulum and distinctly chalininefibers.The group, which dates back to Schmidt, 1868, is taken in thesense of Ridley and Dendy (1887), Dendy, 1890, and Dendy, 1905.Topsent, 1894c, and Thiele, 1903, include Toxocholina, assignablebecause of its microscleres to the Gelliinae. Lundbeck, 1902 (p. 56),includes some of the phloeodictyine species: Rhizochalina oleraceaand carotta Schmidt. Some of the forms, species of Chalinopsillafor example, included in Lendenfeld's (1889) Eusponginae areprobably to be referred here. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 411Dendy. 1905 (p. 147), thinks the group is perhaps polyphyletic,including sponges derived from several genera of Gelliinae andRenierinae through strong development of spongin accompaniedin some cases by loss of microscleres.Genus PACHYCHALINA O. Schmidt (1868).PachychaUna O. Schmidt, 186S, p. S. ? Ridley and Dendy, 1SS7, p. 19.Not tubular. Surface smooth or spinose. Skeleton composed ofstout fibers containing numerous spicules arranged in several rows.PACHYCHALINA FIBROSA Ridley and Dendy.Pachychalina fibrosa Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 19.Station D5136, two specimens possibly representing pieces of anelongated sponge which had broken off from the general body andhad healed, for the surface is everywhere covered with dermal mem-brane and spines. Station D5141, an elongated branching speci-men. These specimens are well represented by the two figures ofthe species given by Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 21, pi. 4, figs. 3, 4)and even in size are close to the sponges there portrayed. The gen-eral shape of the body, size and spacing of the spines, large sizeof the oscular depressions showing on the bottom the mouths of theefferent canals, appearance of the skeletal reticulum through thedermal membrane, all constitute points of resemblance between theChallenger and Albatross sponges.The fibers of the main skeleton are 70-175 \l thick, with slendererones, and are completely filled with spicules. Abundant spiculesare scattered between the fibers.In the dermal reticulum, the fibers are 8-22 \k thick, some uni-spicular, more polyspicular (2-3?1 rows), with abundant spongin;meshes rounded and about as wide as the length of a spicule or less.This is evidently the finer reticulation described by Ridley andDendy. Below and distinct from it are the superficial tangentialfibers of the main skeleton. Such is, I take it, the typical arrange-ment, although quite often the coarser fibers do not lie beneathbut form an actual part of the dermal reticulum. They evidentlyconstitute the " coarser reticulation " of Ridley and Dendy.The spicules are oxeas of the more cylindrical type, ends some-times rounded; 88-96 by 3-4 \i.Ridley and Dendy's types were from the Atlantic, off Bahia andBermuda; a specimen from the Philippines was referred by them(1887, p. 22) to an unnamed variety of the species. Lindgren, 1898(p. 293), identified as this species specimens from Java and CochinChina, and by merging certain species added to the distribution 412 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.localities Christmas Island and the Mergui Archipelago. Hent-schel, 1912 (p. 400), records the species from the Aru Islands butremarks that it is not sharply delimited from P. diffusa (Ridley).Hentschel adds (p. 402) that any division of the intricately varyingPachychalina forms into species and varieties has but little per-manent value, a conclusion for which much may be said to-day as inO. Schmidt's time.PACHYCHALINA FIBROSA, var. GRACILIS, new variety.Station D5136, two masses perhaps originally united, each com-posed of several long, slender, subcylindrical, branching shoots, someof which reach 300 mm. in length. Similar specimens were taken atD5145. The shoots fuse with one another in an irregular, accidentalfashion. Surface covered with large and prominent spines. Di-ameter exclusive of spines commonly about 6 mm. ; but the shoot maybe distinctly flattened, diameters in a typical case 7 mm. and 4.5 mm.Spines variable in size, 2-5 mm. high, mostly 2-5 mm. apart.Oscula 2 mm. or somewhat less in diameter, in a single row along ashoot, usually 5-6 mm. apart. A reticulum of yellow fibers showsplainly through the dermal membrane; nodes of the reticulum dis-tinct, meshes 3-5 sided and about 1 mm. wide. Sponge light brown ; firm, flexible, but easily cracked in bending.Main skeleton a reticulum of stout fibers consisting of spongincored by multiserially arranged megascleres. The reticulum hasconsiderable regularity in that radial fibers and connectives are dis-tinguishable, the latter commonly transverse and the meshes more orless rectangular.Radial fibers 120-175 jx thick, core of spicules one-third to one-fourth total thickness of fiber. Connectives very similar but in gen-eral slightly slenderer and with a somewhat thinner core of spiculesin which the individual spicules are less densely packed. Meshes ofthe reticulum 500-900 [/. wide.Spicules between the fibers of main skeleton not scattered as inP. fibrosa but surrounded and united by spongin, thus forming finesecondary reticula which occupy the meshes of the main skeleton.Fibers of the secondary reticula only about 8-20 pt. thick, unispicularor containing 2-3 rows of spicules, spongin relatively abundant;width of mesh commonly near the length of a spicule but also greater.Dermal skeleton essentially a fine reticulum of very slender mostlyunispicular fibers relatively rich in spongin; width of meshes, whichare rounded, about the length of a spicule or less. This fine reticu-lum as a rule overlies and is distinct from the superficial (tangential)fibers of the main skeleton which show beneath it and at first sightappear to divide it into a system of large meshes. And indeed some SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 413 of these thick fibers do lie strictly in the dermal skeleton, the finedermal reticulum on both sides of such a fiber not extending over itbut meeting and uniting with it.The spicules are strongyles, very slightly curved, 70-80 by 3-4 \i,Holotype.?Cat. No. 21276, U.S.N. M.This variety is well represented by Hentschel's figure (1912, pi. 15,fig. 7) of Pachychalina diffusa (Ridley), var. afilnis from the AruIslands, but the main fibers in Hentschel's sponge are poor in sponginand the spicules (tornotes) measure 80-112 by 5-7 \).. In the type ofthis species, P. diffusa, the fibers have more spongin, but the spiculesare about as thick as in Hentschel's variety. (See Ridley and Dendy1887, p. 22.) In ranging the Albatross sponge under P. fibrosa ratherthan P. diffusa. I have laid the greater weight on the size of thespicules and the less on the amount of spongin in the fiber.Genus SIPHONOCHALINA O. Schmidt (1868).Siphonochalina O. Schmidt, 1868, p. 7. ? Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 29.Tubular Chalininae in which the outer surface of the tube is smoothor comparatively so?that is, without the spinous processes ofSpinosella. SIPHONOCHALINA FASCIGERA Hentschel.Plate 42, fig. 2.Siphonochalina fascigera Hentschel, 1921, p. 398.Three dried specimens, one not labeled, the others from TomahuIsland (south of Boeroe or Bouro Island) ; large pieces of seventubes, in alcohol, from Tomahu Island ; two alcoholic specimens fromStation D5136.The finest specimen, dried, from Tomahu, consists of about 10tubes arising from a common base. The tubes are larger and withthicker walls than in Hentschel's specimens (from the Kei Islands).The height of the tubes is 300-360 mm., diameter about 25 mm., wallabout 3 mm. thick, thinning away to an edge round the large ter-minal aperture. Surface varies from smooth to conulose, the upperpart of the tube smoother than the lower. The other dried specimensconsist, each, of a few tubes united below ; in these the outer surfaceis smooth.The Tomahu Island alcoholic specimens, diameter of whichreaches 30 mm., wall 2-3 mm. thick, show one case of branching,several cases of ordinary lateral fusion between tubes, and some inter-esting tendril-like structures. These are solid slender outgrowths,1-2 mm. thick, reaching 30 mm. in length, which on two tubes havedeveloped in large number especially round the cloacal edge butalso from the neighboring lateral wall. Most of them taper from 414 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.the base to the apex, which is free. But some extend from tube totube, fastening the tubes together; in these the connection with eachtube is expanded, the middle part slender. These tendril-like struc-tures, it would seem from the anatomy, provide the sponge tubeswith a specialized means of gaining support, in that they can es-tablish connection between tubes which are some distance apart.Abundant small canals extend in radially from both inner andouter surfaces of the sponge. The apertures on the inner surface,,oscula, are about 0.5 mm. or less in diameter; not covered in byreticular membranes. On the outer surface, the canals (afferent)are covered in b}7 the dermal reticulum.The slender longitudinal fibers, 20-30 \i thick, are as Hentschelstates, typically unispicular, although such fibers occur containingin places two or even three rows of spicules. The slender fibers com-bine to form bundles as in Hentschel's specimens; this feature is-variable and is less marked in the specimens from station D5136 thanin the others. The meshes of the unispicular renieroid networkextending between the longitudinal fibers are 3, 4, or 5 sided, withspongin showing at the angles. The dermal reticulum is only themost superficial part of the general skeletal network. The oxeasmeasure commonly 80 by 4 u, reaching 90 by 5 jjl, and are there-fore somewhat larger than in the type specimens.Hentschel (1921) has called attention to the unique character ofthe skeleton in this form, and to the resemblance offered to certainspecies of Reniera. The long iibers are, however, of a distinctlychalinine type, and the habitus is that of Siphonochalina.SIPHONOCHALINA CRASSIFIBRA Dendy.Siphonochalina crassifibra Dendy, 1889, p. 82.Several specimens, along shore, Tataan, Tawi-Tawi.One specimen is a single tube as if independent, attenuated atextreme base. Four others are bunches of tubes which ascend froma common basal part, side by side; lateral fusions common; from4 to 12 tubes in a bunch. The tubes are cylindrical with sometendency to form enlargements which may be roughly annular,but the surface is fairly even. The cloaca extends throughout thetube; generally with only one (apical and large) cloacal aperture,but in some tubes there are also smaller lateral apertures. Wall oftube relatively thick, one-third to one-quarter total diameter oftube. The tubes range in height from 30 to 120 mm., in diameterfrom 10 to 23 mm. Color in life, lilac. Sponge firm but some-what compressible and elastic; tough.Dermal membrane, where uninjured, is finely and uniformlyporous; pores in the meshes of the dermal reticulum. The usual SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 415abundant small afferent canals are seen beneath the dermal mem-brane, giving the surface a vaguely porous appearance. Wall ofcloaca covered with the closely set apertures of efferent canals ; theseapertures not closed in by membrane, 1.5 mm. to a fraction of 1 mm.in diameter. Sponges, taken in February, are full of embryos.The main skeleton includes ascending primary fibers which curveoutward toward the surface, branching as they go, thus becomingradial. Between these are stretched primary connectives, the ar-rangement producing large squarish or rectangular meshes visibleto the eye about 300-600 |jl wide. These meshes are subdivided intosmaller ones, 100-200 \l wide, by reticula of finer secondary connec-tives. Primary fibers close to cloacal wall, about 120 pu thick,diminishing to a thickness of 100-50 y. as they approach outer sur-face, usually less than 50 [x thick at the surface. Except at thesurface the spongin of the fibers is very abundant, the spicules chieflybut not absolutely confined to a loose core about one-third the thick-ness of the fiber. At the surface, while the fibers remain pluri-spicular, the spongin is comparatively scanty.The primary connectives are like the main fibers, although in gen-eral somewhat slenderer, 70-100 [h thick. The secondary connectivesare slenderer than the primary, grading down to a thickness of about12 [a; spongin abundant, spicules forming a core one to a few rowswide.Fibers of dermal skeletal reticulum for the most part very slender,10-28 \j. thick, ranging from unispicular to such as contain a fewrows of spicules; spongin abundant. Thicker fibers may actuallyform a part of this reticulum but most of the thick fibers seen insurface view are subdermal. Perhaps the precise condition in anyone spot is not constant during growth changes. Meshes of dermalreticulum mostly 175-350 [/. wide, 4-sided or polygonal. From thefibers of the reticulum, not only at the nodes but between them, shorttufts of spicules project radially outward. Some of these representthe ends of radial skeletal fibers, but others do not. They all pro-ject just beyond the dermal surface and include from 2-3 to a con-siderable number of spicules.The spicule is a small slender oxea, 80 by 3 \l.The habitus, regularity in arrangement of the main fibers and pri-mary connectives, thickness of fibers, character of fiber, size of oxearall show that the Albatross sponges can not be separated fromSiphonochalina crassifibra described by Dendy (1889) from theGulf of Manaar (Ceylon). There is only one point of difference.In Dendy's sponges there are only (numerous) scattered spiculesbetween the primary connectives, whereas in the Albatross specimenssuch spicules are cemented together and form secondary reticula. 416 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.This difference in morphogenetic behavior may be looked on as avariable feature. In Dendy's type the main fibers are about 140 u,thick, connectives about 84 [*; oxea 84 by 3.5 |x; color, deep blue. . Dendy (1905, p. 155) proposes to regard S. crassifibra as a varietyof S. {Tuhulodigitus) communis (Carter), recorded by himself(1889, p. 81) and Carter (1881, p. 367) from the Gulf of Manaar,also by Ridley (1884, p. 401) from Port Jackson, Australia. Forthis form Ridley gives the primary fibers as only 35-42 u, thick;oxea 100 by 5 jx. Dendy more recently (19165, p. 114) has recordedS. crassifibra from Okhamandal. In these (Okhamandal) spongesit may be noted that the primary fibers are only about 50 u, thick,a close approach to S communis. Dendy (1905) touches on thevagueness of the characters which differentiate S. communis, crassi-fibra and a number of other Siphonochalinas. Row (1911, p. 325)has recorded S. communis from the Red Sea.Genus DACTYLOCHALINA Lendenfeld (1887).Dactylochalina Lendenfeld, 1887, p. 810 plus Chalinodendron Lendenfeld,1887, p. 819.Sponges with solid digitate processes, the processes generallycjdindrical and slender, often branching and anastomosing, some-times very numerous. Fibers of skeletal reticulum polyspicular,generally slender. Meshes of reticulum remarkably large.In Lendenfeld's classification (1887) of the Chalinine sponges,Chalinodendron is distinguished from Dactylochalina chiefly by thereticular appearance of the surface ("mit netzformiger Oberfliichen-Structur"). This would seem to be a secondary feature dependenton the large size of the skeletal meshes, and these in both genera arelarge, varying from 200 to 300 [x in width in Chalinodendron, from130 to 400 ;x in Dactylochalina.The fibers are polyspicular and generally slender in both genera,but slenderer in Dactylochalina, in most species of which, but notinvariably, there is no noteworthy difference in thickness betweenthe main fibers and the connectives. In some of the Chalinodendronspecies (C. exiguum and C. minimum), however, the fibers (50 u.)are no thicker than in some of the Dactylochalinas, and in one spe-cies (C. exiguum) there is no noteworthy difference in thicknessbetween main fibers and connectives.The spicules are somewhat, or considerably, larger in Chalin-odendron than in Dactylochalina, but in C. ramosum they are only110 by 5 u, and in the Albatross form, described below, and which isobviously very close to C. exiguum, they are still smaller, 100 by 4 [x.Among the Dactylochalina species, we find spicules 100 by 3 u., 90by 2 [x, 67 by 4 [x, 60 by 2 [x. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 417In both genera the sponges are digitate, the processes generallybut not invariably slenderer in Chalinodendron than in Dactylo-chalina.Lendenfeld later (1888, p. 102) modifies his earlier definition ofChalinodendron, inserting the presence of conuli among the char-acters. But the conuli are small, indeed must be very small in theslenderer species.It seems to be advisable to combine the genera. Dactylochalina, sounderstood, will even then probably run over into Paehychalina, but,as is well known, Chalinine sponges are so "plastic" that their divi-sion into genera is especially difficult.DACTYLOCHALINA EXIGUA (Lendenfeld), var. SAMARENSIS, new variety.Plate 42, fig. 1.Chalinodendron exignum Lendenfeld, 1887, p. 819.Three specimens from a coral reef near Catbalogan, Samar.Sponge consists of very many, long, slender, cylindrical, dichoto-mously branching and freely anastomosing processes, 2-3 mm. thickand reaching 150 mm. in length. These processes or " shoots " form aloose mass 100-150 mm. in diameter. When such a mass is disen-tangled it is found that anastomoses are so common as to give thesponge a somewhat retiform appearance. Whether the primaryshoots which may be distinguished in such a mass were all originallyderived from a single basal one, can not be told. It is at least possiblethat this is not the case but that branches of neighboring individualsfuse indiscriminately with one another as well as with their sister-branches.Sponge is slightly hard to the touch, but both compressible andflexible, not rigid enough to stand erect in the air, but in nature per-haps upheld by the water and waving about in it. Color now, whitish-brown.Surface smooth, presenting, very distinctly with a lens, a reticu-lated appearance, due to the large meshes of the dermal skeleton.Sponge partially macerated. Oscula and pores?Skeletal reticulum composed of fibers 40-50 \>. thick, with largemeshes which very commonly are 300-500 ?, but which range from175 to GOO \l in width. In the ectosomal region, while there are verymany large meshes, small meshes are commoner than elsewhere.From the axial part of the sponge main fibers curve upwards and out-wards, becoming radial near the surface, where they frequently pro-ject slightly. Between these there are transverse connectives. If thesection be taken through the axis of a stem, the skeleton shows con-siderable regularity. All fibers, main and connectives, of about same 418 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.thickness; contain many rows of spicules, which about fill the fiber \ spongin moderately abundant. Free spicules are scattered betweenthe fibers.The dermal skeletal reticulum, which is only the outermost part ofthe general skeleton, is composed of tangential fibers like those of theinterior and forming large polygonal meshes like those of the in-terior. The ends of the radial fibers, which project only slightly ornot at all and which lie at or between the nodes of the reticulum, areobservable in surface views.The oxea is smooth, slightly curved, sharp pointed, 100 by 4 p. withsmaller sizes.Holotype.?Cut. No. 21258, U.S.N.M.The sponge evidently differs but little from the type (Lendenfeld,1887, p. 819; the author's reference to fig. 65, pi. 26, is probably alapsus, since the figure does not correspond to the description), whichis from the east coast of Australia, and the chief characters of whichare given as follows: A bunch of branching processes, 3 mm. thickand 60 mm. long, showing some oscula 400 [x in diameter ; meshes ofskeletal reticulum 290 \l wide (probably the common mean is meant) ; fibers 50 \i thick, connectives not differing from main fibers in anynoteworthy degree; oxea, straight, 150 y. by 8 [*/ scattered spiculesbetween the fibers. Subfamily Phloeodictyinae.Phloeodictyina Carter, 1882, p. 117.Phloeodictyinae Ridley and Dendy, 1S87, p. 31.?Part Dendy, 1905, p. 165. ? Dendy, 1921 b, p. 44.Sponge body provided with fistular outgrowths. Characteristi-cally the ectosomal skeleton is much denser than the choanosomal,constituting a sort of rind. Microscleres in shape of sigmas or toxasmay be present.Lundbeck, 1902 (p. 56), dissolves Carter's group and distributesthe genera. (See George and Wilson, p. 153.) His example hasbeen followed by Topsent and others. Dendy (1905) retains thegroup to include Phloeodictyon, Oceanapia, Histoderma (now ?'oelosphaera) , Sideroderma (=Sideroder?nella Dendy 1921&), andAmphiastrella, which necessitates placing it in the Desmacidonidae.Rhizochalina sens. str. (Lundbeck 1902, p. 56), to cover R. oleraceaO. Schmidt and R. carotta O. Schmidt (Schmidt, 1870, pp. 35-36),is referred by Lundbeck to the Chalininae because of the "solidspongin fibers filled with a large number of very small oxea." Dendy(1905) accepts this reference, while Topsent more recently (1920c?,p. 2) would assign the genus to the Gelliinae. But the generalanatomy of Schmidt's two species is such that they might logically SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 419 "be referred to the Phloeodictyinae. This is the opinion of Dendyin his latest memoir (1921&, p. 45).Lundbeck, 1910 (pp. 28-29), again criticises the subfamily and be-lieves the anatomical resemblances are features which have beenindependently acquired, thus interpreting them as instances of con-vergent evolution. Dendy in his recent memoir (19216) admits thisso far as to separate the non-cheliferous, haplosclerid, genera from>Coelosphaera (=Histoderma) and its allies.Genus PHLOEODICTYON Carter (1882).Phloeodictyon Carter, 1S82, p. 122.?Lundbeck, 1902, p. 56.Rhizochalina part, Ridley, 18S4, p. 419. ? Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 32. ? Part, Topsent, 1894c, p. 6.Oceana pia part, Dendy, 1894, p. 248.Spongin usually present, but the skeleton is not a reticulum of ?distinctly chalinine spiculo-fiber, as in Rhizochalina sens. str. Mega-scleres, oxeas varying to strongyles, No microscleres.PHLOEODICTYON PUTRIDOSUM ( ?Lamarck. species).Rhizochalina putridosa ( ?Lamarck, species) Ridley and Dendy 18S7, p. 33.A fine large specimen from station D5355 is referable to thisspecies. It is spheroidal, 115 mm. in diameter. As in the Challengerspecimens the fistulae are numerous (about 40) and rise verticallyupward from the upper and lateral surfaces, facts which sufficientlymark off the species from the more commonly recorded P. fistulosum(Bowerbank), the original types of which came, like those of P.putridosum, from Australian waters. In the Challenger specimensthe lower surface is ' almost without trace of fistulae'; in the Alba-tross sponge it shows some small apertures, about 3 mm. in diame-ter, which possibly indicate the presence in the uninjured sponge ofsmall root fistulae. In the Challenger specimens, 93-137 mm. indiameter, the fistulae, 6-12 mm. in diameter, were nearly all brokenoff close to the surface; unbroken ones short and closed terminally.The fistulae in the Albatross sponge are of about same width; someshorter ones perfect and terminally closed; most are broken off butseveral are 60-70 mm. long although broken terminally. In the Chal-lenger specimens the megascleres are oxeas, hastately pointed, 195 by13 p; in the Albatross specimen they are similarly shaped oxeas,but smaller, 150-160 by 8 \k.The Challenger specimens were much incrusted with foreign or-ganisms. Likewise the surface of the Albatross specimen showssome serpulid tubes, polyzoa, and molluscan shells. But the chiefincrustation is a calcareous (nullipore) alga (Corallinaceae). This 420 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.organism forms a practically solid white calcareous layer, about 5mm. thick, at the periphery of the entire sponge and is continueddown as a thinner lining layer into some of the canals. Over mostof the body it now constitutes the outer surface of the mass andfrom it the fistulae rise up. Only over the upper surface is thesmooth outer layer of the sponge itself still preserved, underlaid bythe calcareous layer within which, as within a rind, lies the spongepulp. After treatment with acid, the calcareous layer is seen to bemade up of the sponge skeletal reticulum and the branching, ap-parently cylindrical, body of the alga, which has everywhere grownbetween the fibers of the reticulum. The alga evidently infests theouter layer of the choanosome, just beneath the ectosome (dermallayer plus what Ridley and Dendy, 1887, call the bast layer). Itconverts this into a calcareous rind, outside of which remains thesponge ectosome which tends to break and peel off. The complete-ness of the calcareous rind coupled with the presence of the spongepulp within it seems to demonstrate conclusively that some of thefistulae must be afferent and others efferent, for they provide thesole channels of connection between the sponge pulp and the sur-rounding water. Where the ectosome has been left, as on theupper surface of the sponge, it tends to rise up and form lowblister-like swellings. The Challenger specimens seem to exhibitsomething of this appearance, in that the surface is said to be " veryuneven and covered with numerous bladder-like, almost glabrousswellings."The Challenger specimens and Lamarck's came from Australianwaters. The fistulae taken by the Challenger in the Atlantic (offBahia) and the specimen described by Topsent (1892, p. 74) fromthe Azores are very doubtfully referred by Ridley and Dendy andby Topsent respectively to this species.PHLOEODICTYON CAGAYANENSE, new species.Plate 42, fig. 3; plate 48, fig. 10.One specimen from Station D5423 (off Oagayan Island in theJolo Sea). Sponge massive, elongated, 60 mm. high, 40 mm. intransverse diameter, incrusted at lower pole with a leathery alcyona-rian. There is a firmer cortex about 1 mm. thick, the outer layer ofwhich is smooth and stony. Sponge tissue internal to the cortex,dense but fragile. Surface covered everywhere with very numerousfistular tubes, mostly 1-2 mm. in diameter, a few reaching a diameterof 3-4 mm. The tubes, which are mostly 4-5 mm. apart, are allbroken off, the longest projecting only about 2 mm. Wall of thetubes stony, a prolongation of the cortex; thin, only a fraction of a SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 421 millimeter thick; including a single undivided cavity, which is pro-duced into the interior for some distance, as a more or less radialcanal. Color of the sponge in general, light yellowish-brown; sec-tions show that the dermal layer of the cortex is colorless and trans-lucent.Skeleton of interior, a loose and vague reticulum, in general uni-spicular, the side of a mesh equal to the length of a spicule. Thespicules are united by a little spongin, easily demonstrated in sectionsmounted in water. In the deeper part of the cortical region, thereticular arrangement is more distinct, the sides of the meshes herebeing polyspicular and stout, often about 50 u, thick. In the dermallayer of the cortex the spicules are closely packed and parallel tothe surface, forming a dermal crust 100-200 [i thick. Skeleton ofthe fistular wall, essentially a continuation of the cortical skeleton./Spicules.?Oxea varying to the strongyle (pi. 48, fig. 10). Thespicule is cylindrical, curved or somewhat bent, not always symmetri-cally, and about 200 by 10-14 |a. In the oxea the ends are often quitesuddenly pointed but in this matter there is variation, spicules oc-curring with more tapering points.The salient characters of the species are the stony surface and thevery large number of fistulae.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21289, U.S.N.M.Family DESMACIDONIDAE.Desmacidinae O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 52.Desmacidonidae part, Vosmaer, 1S87, p. 348.Desmacidonidae plus Heterorrhapfiidae part, Ridley and Dendy, 1887,pp. 31, 62.Poeciloscleridae plus Haploscleridae part, Topsent, 1894, pp. 3, 6.Desmacidonidae plus Haploscleridae part, Dendy, 1905, pp. 135, 158.Desmacidonidae plus Homorrhaphidae part plus Heterorrhaphidae part,Lundbeck, 1902, 1905, 1910.The characteristic microscleres are cheloids (chelas and modi-fications), but forms are included in which these spicules presum-ably have been lost during the course of evolution.The subfamilies recognized are the Mycalinae, Phoriosponginae(see George and Wilson, 1919, p. 153), Ectyoninae, together withthe Tedaniinae, Desmacellinae, Hamacanthinae, and Merliinae (seepreviously, under Haploscleridae) . Topsent (19136, p. 52; 1919)would add the Stylotellinae (Lendenfeld 1888) for Stylotella, Sty-linos Topsent (restored), and Semisuberites Carter (type: S. arcticaCarter covering Cribrochalina variabilis Vosmaer, Cribrochalinasluiteri Vosmaer, and perhaps other literature species. Topsent,1919, p. 4) , deleting Stylaxia Topsent, 1913. 422 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The status of the subfamilies Tedaniinae, Desmacellinae, anaMerliinae, which are not represented among the sponges studied,is as follows : Subfamily Tedaniinae.Tedaniinae Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 50.Forms in which the chelas have been lost. Megascleres of twoforms, monactinal forming the main skeleton, and diactinal, tyloteor tornote, forming the dermal skeleton. Microscleres generallypresent in the form of rhaphides. Genera distinguished by Ridleyand Dendy : Tedania Gray 1867, Trachytedania Ridley, 1881.Topsent distinguishes the rhaphides of these forms, as onychetes,from true rhaphides; they, the former, are described, (1913, p. 630)as inequiended and spinulose in a definite fashion. Topsent, 1912(p. 3), separates species without microscleres under a new genus,Kirkpatrickia.Ridley and Dendy placed the group in their family Heter-orrhaphidae. Topsent, 1894c, transferred the genera to the Des-macidonidae. Lundbeck, 1902 (p. 1), likewise places the generain the Desmacidonidae, referring them to subfamily Mycalinae.Hentschel, 1911 (p. 332, and 1912), disposes of them in the sameway, except that he merges Trachytedania in Tedania. Dendy,19216, (p. 25), also incorporates these sponges in the Desmaci-donidae. Subfamily Desmacellinae.Desmacellinae Ridley and Dendy, 1SS7, p. 58.Ridley and Dendy defined the group : " Megasclera all monactinal,stylote or tylostylote. Microselera sigmata or toxa or both." andassigned the sponges to the Heterorrhaphidae. Genera distinguishedby Ridley and Dendy included only Desmacella Schmidt, 1870 (Des-macodes Schmidt, 1870, is a synonym) . Topsent, 1892 (p. 80), continues to use the subfamily, but addsBiemma Gray (1867), which is redefined as having tylostyles andsigmas, and a halichondrioid skeletal framework, whereas Desma-cella Schmidt (1870, p. 83) is defined as having tylostyles or stylesor a mixture of the two forms, with sigmas or toxas or with bothtogether, or with trichodragmas, or with trichodragmas accom-panied by either sigmas or toxas, and with a skeletal frameworkthat is fibrous. Topsent recognizes four species of Biemma and sixspecies of Desmacella. Topsent (1894c, p. 6) abandons the sub-families and transfers the genera to the Esperellinae (Mycalinae).Lundbeck, 1902, uses the subfamily, placed in the Heterorrha-phidae, to include Biemma, Desmacella, and Hamacantha, Biemma SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 423and Desmacella are used sensu Topsent, in that the former is con-ceived as having a skeletal framework which, if fibrous, is only in-conspicuously so; while in Desmacella the framework includes welldeveloped fibers.Thiele, 1903, points out that the name Desmacella should be can-celed and replaced by Biemna Gray, and for Biemma sensu Top-sent and authors he proposes Tylodesma. Wilson, 1904, acceptsthese nomenclatural changes.Dendy, 1905 (p. 155), retains the subfamily, placing it in theHaploscleridae, and does not follow Thiele in nomenclature; Des-macella is defined as having a reticulate skeletal framework.Henschel, 1911, follows Topsent, 1894c, in transferring the genera tothe Desmacidonidae (Mycalinae) ; Desmacella is defined as havinga reticular skeleton, Biemma as having a halichondrioid skeleton.Hentschel, 1912 (pp. 350-354), adopts Thiele's nomenclaturalchanges, using Biemna Gray in place of Desmacella authors andTylodesma Thiele for Biemma authors. He continues to define theskeleton of Tylodesma as halichondrioid, but this distinction fromBiemna is certainly vague, as is shown by the fact that he is forcedto assign to the latter genus not only species with definitely definedfibers but others with only loose tracts of spicules. Topsent, 1913(pp. 50, 51), accepts Thiele's nomenclatural changes, as do Hallman,1916, and Stephens, 1921.Since Thiele's nomenclatural changes have been so generallyadopted the name of the subfamily should be changed to Biemninae.Dendy, 1921& (p. 56), brings the case up again. He acceptsThiele's nomenclatural change in so far as it affects sponges likeDesmacidon peachii Bowerbank, which are thereby renamed BiemnaGray (a brief review of the data is given in Wilson, 1904, p. 135),but is unwilling to accept Tylodesma. " If there is one thing clearin the whole muddle" he thinks "it surely is that Tylodesma is apure synonym of Desmacella.'1 '' I can not agree with Dendy thatDesmacella should be retained, for the following reasons : Desmacella Schmidt, 1870 (p. 53, also pp. 3, 77), was set up tocover certain new species, two Hamacanthas (johnsoni and species)and Desmacidon peachii Bowerbank. It is therefore in part synony-mous with Hamacantha Gray, as Vosmaer (1887) pointed out.Schmidt, 1880 (p. 82), withdrew the Hamacanthas, but the genus re-mained in part at least synonymous with Biemna Gray, of whichDesmacidon peachii may fairly be taken, as is now generally done,as the type species. This only leaves Schmidt's new species, pumilioand vagabunda (Schmidt 1870), as a body for his genus. 424 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.None of the species which Schmidt lists is designated as the typeand neither of the new species is described in sufficient detail to berecognizable. Lundbeck, 1902 (p. 99), in fact is in doubt whetherthey even belong in the genus (still called at the time of his writingDesmacella). Dendy, with justice, however, picks the first of thenew species, D. pumilio, as the type, but there is nothing in the diag-nosis of D. pumilio to distinguish it from Biemna. The secondspecies, D. vagabunda, however, shows that Schmidt was using Des-macella to cover sponges with tylostyles arranged in loose tracts aswell as those with tylostyles combined in definite fibers, like Desma-cidon peachii Bowerbank, for which Biemna Gray had already beenarranged although it had been lost sight of. D. vagabunda mightthen possibly, in spite of its inadequate description, have been se-lected by a subsequent author as the type of a genus, Desmacellasens, str., marked off from Biemna by the halichondrioid characterof its skeletal framework. This step, which was permissible (Inter-national Kules of Zoological Nomenclature, article 30, g, Proc. NinthCongress, 1914), but which neither was nor is obligatory, was nottaken. Instead the genus, sharply enough conceived by Topsent,1892, but given a name (Biemma) which had to be withdrawn, wasdesignated by Thiele Tylodesma. To bring in again the unfortunateterm Desmacella, as Dendy proposes, and employ it at this late datefor the genus in question would surely be an unwarranted step.Tylodesma as a generic name should then stand, if the genus it-self stands as a group distinct from Biemna. Dendy, 1921&, isevidently doubtful whether both genera should be retained. IfTylodesma (or, as he would call it, Desmacella) is retained, hethinks it can only be on the ground that it lacks the rhaphides (ortrichodragmas) , which he would make a differential feature ofBiemna. But to exclude species from Biemna because they haveno rhaphides would bring more trouble, in that we would run coun-ter to established practice: See Topsent's definition of Desmacella(=Biemna), 1892 (p. 83) ; Topsent, 1904 (p. 225) ; Hentschel, 1912(p. 353, Biemna truncata with no rhaphides), (p. 354, Tylodesmamicrostrongyla- with rhaphides). Hallmann, 1916, 1917, also hasinteresting propositions for the subdivision of this group of speciesinto genera. However, it seems to me that all the species would bet-ter be combined in one genus, Biemna, within which subgenerictypes (see under Tetilla for instance) could doubtless be set up.We would thus have a genus of reasonable scope and identical withwhat Schmidt understood by Desmacella after he had excludedHamacantha (1880). For a different set of propositions concern-ing the grouping of these species, see Hallmann 1916. Dendy, 19215,it may be added, now places them in the Desmacidonidae. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 425Subfamily MerliinaeMerliinae Kibkpatrick, 1911, p. 51.Silicious sponges which have acquired a basal calcareous skeleton.The silicious sclerites include tylostyles and peculiar microscleres,clavidiscs, probably derived from diancistron-like or sigma-like spi-cules. Other microscleres, rhaphides, trichodragmas, toxas, andsigmas occur in the only known form, Merlia normani.Kirkpatrick, 1911, and Dendy, 1921 (p. 51), regard this aberrantsponge as related to the Hamacanthinae, and since they place thelatter in the Haploscleridae, the Merliinae are put there too. Therelationship to Hamacantha seems to be the basic fact.Subfamily MycalinaeEsperellinae Ridley and Dendy, 1S87, p. 62. ? Dendy, 1905, p. 159.Esperellinae part plus Dendoricinae part, Topsent, 1894c, pp. 6, 9.Mycalinae Lundbeck, 1905, p. 7. ? Hentschel, 1911, p. 287.Mycalinae plus Myxillinae part, Topsent. 1913, pp. 625, 632.Skeletal fibers, or spicular tracts, without echinating spicules andnot markedly areniferous.Dendy, 1921b (p. 55), proposes to restore the names Esperella andAegagropila for genera made to receive certain species which ac-cording to recent usage would fall under Mycale. In consequencehe retains the name Esperellinae for the subfamily in place of Mycal-inae. This is a change in a set of terms which seemed about to es-tablish themselves definitely, and if it is desirable, as Dendy pointsout, to segregate species of Mycale, why not set them off as sub-genera ? Genus MYCALE Gray (1868).Esperella Authors.Mycale Gray, 1868, p. 533.?Thiele, 1903, p. 949 (nomenclatural historyhere given). ? Lundbeck, 1905, p. 23.Incrusting massive, and erect forms of various shapes, sometimeswith considerable symmetry, occur; the form is rarely tubular.Megascleres combined in polyspicular fibers, usually with but littlespongin, but the spiculo-fibers may be well cornified and firmlyunited in reticular fashion. Megascleres monactinal, stylote to tylo-stylote. The characteristic microscleres are palmate anisochelas; tothese may be added sigmas, toxas, trichodragmas, and very smallisochelas (possibly young forms of the anisochela), in different com-binations.81709?25 11 426 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.MYCALE AEGAGROPILA (Johnston).Halichondria aegagropila Johnston, 1842, p. 119.Esperella aegagropila Vosmaer and Pekelharing, 1898, p. 19.Occurring as a thin incrustation, 350-500 y. thick, on a dendriticalcyonarian taken at stations D5136 and D5145.The megascleres as a rule form the usual, short, more or lessvertical fibers running upward from the base and expanding at thesurface in wide brushes. But where the sponge is very thin, thebrushes alone stretch from base to surface. The tangential spiculesof the dermal membrane are arranged in tracts, several spicules thick,forming a reticulum in which the side of a mesh is about equal inlength to a spicule.The megascleres are subtylostyles or styles, the two forms aboutequally abundant, 250-280 by 7 p. The spicule tapers toward thebase as well as toward the point, and is often not quite straight.The anisochelas are 36-50 [x long. In the dermal membrane theyfrequently occur in rosettes. Young stages are abundant down tominute ones, 4 jx. long.The large toxas reach 160 jjl in length and occur singly. Smallersizes, especially a size about 50 [x long, are much more abundant.These occur singly but also often in bundles, constituting toxo-dragmas.The characteristic sigmas are 70-90 [x long ; smaller sizes abundant.The incrustations from the two stations seem to differ slightly,as might be expected. At any rate in my preparations of materialcoming from station 5145 the very large toxas and the large sigmasare more abundant,, the anisochelas less abundant and smaller, thanin preparations of material from station 5136.Vosmaer and Pekelharing (1898, pp. 19-31) have shown that anumber of forms should be combined under this specific name, al-though there is ground for objection to some of their mergings. Thespecies may be defined as a widely spread one generally occurringas a thin incrustation, in which the characteristic combination ofspicules is as given above and in which the skeletal arrangement is,in general, as given above. A full description with references tothe literature is given in Vosmaer and Pekelharing's paper. Doubt-less many geographical varieties, differing in details, are distinguish-able. Perhaps the incrusting sponges which Hentschel describes(1911, p. 296) under Mycale macilenta, var. australis, from south-west Australia may be regarded as such. In these sponges thetangential dermal megascleres form a thick layer, and a second formof anisochela, 12-20 [x long, differing in some details of shape from SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 427the larger ones, is distinguishable. Stephens, 1912 (pp. 32-33),would also continue to distinguish M. macilenta from M. aegagropila,referring to the former species sponges in which the anisochelasfall in two groups, to the latter those in which the anisochelas areall of one type and scattered singly, not in rosettes. Vosmaer andPekelharing have, however, laid stress on the variability of theanisochela in their species.MYCALE EUPLECTELLIOIDES (Row), var. REGULARIS, new variety.Esperella euplectelUoides Row, 1911 (communicated, 1910), p. 333.Station D5136, a colonial mass consisting of three tubes unitedlaterally and below, outer surface of the tubes bearing numerouslobular projections which give evidence of a tendency to become tubu-lar. Largest tube 200 mm. high, diameter of terminal aperture andmiddle of body 80 mm., smaller below ; this is about the size of thetype. Wall of tube thin, in general about 1 mm. thick, thicker inthe immediate region of a spine. (See below.)Station D5145, a colonial mass including three tubes similar tothe above; these are fused, in places, laterally and basally. Heightof tubes 150 mm., diameter of aperture and middle body in one, 60mm., in the others, about 40 mm.Dermal membrane of outer surface of a tube scarcely porous tothe eye, but in reality perforated by the abundantly scatteredsmall pores. Lining membrane of inner surface studded with verynumerous small oscula, 1 mm. and less in diameter. The thin wallof the tube in some specimens is interrupted by a few rounded gaps,of varying size, several millimeters in diameter; these have smoothedges and are doubtless healed wounds. Sponge flesh whitish,skeletal fibers brown or yellow.The reticulum of spiculo-fibers which supports the wall is verysimilar to that of the type, but instead of being irregular is regularin that longitudinal main fibers and connectives are distinguishable.Main fibers ascend, more or less parallel to one another, toward therim of the vase; they are 3-5 mm. apart. Connectives simple orreticular, often 2-4 mm. apart. The entire reticulum is very coarse,sizes of meshes about as in type.Outer surface of variety covered with sharp strong spines, com-monly about 3 mm. long, which project more or less upward.The spines are oblique branches of the main fibers and have the samestructure as the latter. In the type the outer surface is covered withthe bare, branching, tree-like ends of the larger fibers. In bothvariety and type the inner surface of the sponge is comparativelysmooth. 428 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Main fibers of the reticulum 500-850 jx thick, connectives thinner.Fibers densely filled to the surface of the fiber with the longitudi-nally arranged megascleres. Nevertheless the spongin uniting thespicules and covering the whole bundle is sufficiently obvious inpreparations. All fibers alike.Just beneath the dermal membrane at both surfaces the megascleresare gathered into long slender tracts about 50 jx thick, very differentin appearance from the fibers of the reticulum ; they are of the char-acteristic Mycale kind, showing no or almost no spongin. Thesetracts are obliquely tangential in position, curving to the surfacewhere they expand, forming loose brushes which also are almosttangential in position.The megascleres are subtylostyles 300 by 6-7 jx, with many slen-derer (probably younger) forms 3-4 jx thick; grouped in the fibers,tracts, and surface brushes, and scattered abundantly in the paren-chyma. In the type the spicules are smaller, 157-210 by 3 [x.The sigmas are 70-90 [x long, about 2 |x thick; abundant in paren-chyma and at both surfaces. In the type they are 100 jx long.The palmate anisochelae are 28-30 fx long, in rosettes and singly;common in parenchyma and at both surfaces. In the type they are26 jx long, and do not occur in rosettes.Holotype.?Cut. No. 21273, U.S.N.M.The type is from the Sudanese Red Sea. The reticulum of fiberswhich supports the sponge wall is irregular, not divisible into pri-mary and secondary fibers, and the outer surface is rougher than inthe Albatross sponges.Mycale fistulata Hentschel (1911, p. 292), from Shark's Bay,Southwest Australia, may be listed as another variety of this species.The tubes approach in size the smaller Albatross specimens. Theyfuse laterally. Thickness of wall not given, but evidently thin.Small oscula are distributed over the inner surface. The skeletalreticulum is regular and like that of the Albatross variety, but thereare no spines, the surface of the sponge being smooth. The subtylo-styles are closer in length to variety regularis, but in thickness to thetype. Thfe anisochelae are 24r-26 [x long, the sigmas only 42-65 [x long.Neither Row nor Hentschel mentions ectosomal tracts and brushessuch as occur in the Albatross sponges. These structures have someinterest as representing a remnant of the characteristic Mycale skel-etal arrangement, from which the reticulum of well-corn ified fibersdeparts so widely. A reticulum of this general kind, made up ofcornified spiculo-fibers firmly combined, is not pecular to M. euplec-tellioides. It occurs in a few other species: M. nuda (Ridley andDendy, 1887, p. 70) and M. imperfecta (Baer, 1906, p. 20). SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 429Genus MYXILLA O. Schmidt sensu Lundbeck (1905).Myxilla O. Schmidt, 1862, p. 71. Not Myxilla Topsent, 1892, p. 108, lS04c,p. 11, 1004, p. 16S.?Emended LttnDbeck, 1005, p. 131. ? Kirkpatriok,1008, p. 27.?Topsent, 1013, pp. 623, 625.?Hentschel, 1914, p. 07.Myxilla part, Ridley and Derby, 18S7, p. 128.?Dendy, 1895, p. 29; 1905,p. 168.Dendoryx Gray plus Lissodcndori/x Topsent part, Topsent, 1802, p. 97;1894c, p. 9 ; 1904, pp. 172, 173.Habitus varying; incrusting, massive, lamellate, club-shaped formsall occur. Main skeleton a polvspieular reticulation of monactinalmegascleres, sometimes very diffuse; fibers differentiated in somespecies. Skeletal spicules generally spinose styles, sometimes smooth.Special ectosomal megascleres present; these ordinarily diactinal andmost often smooth but sometimes spinose. Microscleres isancoras,most often tridentate, to which sigmas may be added.The generic synonomy is involved. Myxilla, as used by Ridley andDendy, 1887, and Dendy, 1895, 1905, is placed in the Ectyoninae butis conceived as intermediate between the Mycalinae and Ectyoninae,including species both with and without echinating spicules. Dendywould regard the former as the primitive forms, the latter as de-rived forms in which the spined styles (tylostyles) have been re-tained although they have lost their original echinating arrangementand " have passed into the main skeleton " forming a reticulationwith one another. A necessary corollary is to draw the further de-duction that in some species the megascleres have lost their spines.From this very comprehensive genus Topsent, 1892, 1894e\ 1904,subtracts the species without echinating spicules (mycaline), leavingMyxilla as a distinctly ectyonine genus. For the mycaline specieswith spined megascleres he restores Dendoryx Gray and for thosewith smooth megascleres establishes Lissodendoryx.It was pointed out by Dendy, 1895 (p. 29), and by Thiele, 1903(p. 953), that Dendoryx as used by Topsent is not defensible fromthe nomenclatural standpoint, since the type species of Myxilla, M.rosacea (Lieberkiihn),has no special echinating spicules and is & Den-doryx in the sense of Topsent. If, therefore, Topsent's subdivisionof Myxilla is carried out, the name Myxilla must be used instead ofDendoryx, and some other generic name or names be found for theectyonine species of Myxilla in the sense of Ridley and Dendy, andDendy. Lundbeck 1905, followed by others (Kirkpatrick, Hent-schel, Topsent), introduces the nomenclatural change of Myxilla forDendoryx.As to the ectyonine species of Myxilla in the sense of Ridley andDendy, Topsent, 1913 (p. 623), refers some to Stylostichon Topsent,others in which the skeleton is reticulate to Dendoryx Gray emended, 430 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. used in the sense of Myxilla, Topsent olim. According to this propo-sition, the names, Myxilla and Dendoryx, of Topsent's classificationwould simply be interchanged.Lundbeck and Levinsen (Lundbeck 1905, pp. 2-7) find that an-coras and chelas are sharply separated?that is, there are no tran-sitional forms. On this basis they would separate genera with an-coras from those with chelas. Lundbeck applies this principle, ac-cepted by Kirkpatrick, Topsent, Hentschel, George and Wilson(1919), to the case of Myxilla (Dendoryx formerly) and Lissoden-doryx. These two genera intergrade with respect to the character(spinulation or smoothness of megascleres) on which they wereoriginally separated by Topsent. Lundbeck redefines them on thebasis of the microscleres, assigning species with ancoras to Myxilla,species with chelas to Lissodendoryx.Considering the very great resemblance between Myxilla and Lis-sodendoryx tawiensis of this paper, and other similar cases, I wish tosay that it seems to me artificial to place such species in differentgenera. It would be preferable, to list the two sets of species assubgroups of Myxilla, frankly defining them as groups based on asingle character and therefore probably artificial. Rather, however,than disturb at present this current tendency in classification, Imake use of the two genera.MYXILLA CRUCIFERA, new species.Plate 42, fig. 5 ; plate 49, figs. 3, 4.Station D5168, one specimen. Sponge a concavo-convex lamellatefragment, about 40 by 50 mm. and 5-8 mm. thick. The convexsurface bears the oscula, 1-2 mm. in diameter and 2-4 mm. apart,from which the main efferent canals, about as wide as the oscula,extend radially inward. The concave surface is very irregular,presenting a cup-like depression; dermal membrane of this surfaceuniformly perforated by the closely set pores. Through this sieve-like membrane the main afferent canals, less than 1 mm. in diameterand about 1 mm. apart, may be seen extending radially inward, thusmaking the impression of pore areas separated by nonporous tracts.Color, light brown ; sponge firm.Main skeleton a polyspiculaf reticulum formed by smooth styles;meshes 3 or 4 sided; side of a mesh about equal to the length of aspicule; bundle forming the side frequently includes 6-8 spiculesbut the number ranges down to two or three. Spicules boundtogether at nodes of reticulum by ;i little spongin. Bundles ofspicules forming the radial sides of the most superficial meshes verycommonly project slightly: Sides of the meshes in the interior may SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 431be so aliened as to give rise to continuous, but inconspicuous, tracts ; best developed of these are radial to the surfaces and help to boundthe main canals.The ectosomal megascleres, slender tornotes, are abundant;tangentially and radially arranged at both surfaces of the sponge,the radial spicules slightly protruding and for the most part inclosely set divergent brushes. Round the oscula, the tornotes areespecially abundant; they here form tangential sheaves.Spicules.?1. Skeletal style (pi. 49, fig. 3, a), smoth, cylindrical,slightly curved near basal end, 270-300 by 18-21 \l.2. Ectosomal tornote (fig. 3, ft), smooth, straight, 165-200 by 6-7 [x.3. Sigma (fig. 3, c), 50-70 y. long but ranging down to 10 \k long;the larger abundant in the interior, the smallest common in thedermal membrane as well as in the interior.4. Ancora (pi. 49, fig. 4, ?, b), 40 [x long ranging down to 10 pilong; abundant in dermal membrane of both surfaces, present butless abundant in the interior. The spicule is the usual tridentateisancora. There is just a suggestion of an angulation in the middleof the shaft (fig. 4, a) ; alae are longer than the teeth. In an apicalview the spicule presents a neatly symmetrical, four-parted, crosslikefigure, the shaft with the thin lateral expansion on each side (ala)just opposite the middle tooth and in this view looking not unlike atooth, the lateral teeth opposite each other. (Compare such figuresas 17&, pi. 21, Ridley and Dendy, 1887.)This species is very close in its spiculation to M. lacunosa Lambefrom the extreme eastern Pacific (west coast of Vancouver Island,Lambe, 1893, p. 70), a massive sponge with sigmas about 19 \l long.In its lamellate character and in respect to the classes of spiculespresented, the species also resembles M. hastata Ridley and Dendy(1887, p. 134) from the Atlantic coast of South America, but the twoare far apart in respect to the size of the megascleres and in someother points.Genus LISSODENDORYX Topsent emended Lundbeck (1905).Amphilectus part, Authors.?Part, Vosmaeb, 1887, p. 353.Myxilla Schmidt part, Dendy, 1895, p. 29 ; 1905, p. 168.Lissodendoryx Topsent 1892 ; 1894c, p. 9 ; 1901, p. 19.?Lundbeck, 1905, p.153.?George and Wilson, 1919, p. 150.Skeletal framework reticular, including sometimes well-markedfibers, or dendritic; spongin present in variable amount. Skeletalmegascleres generally smooth styles, but sometimes spined. Specialectosomal megascleres present; these generally, but not always, di-actinal. Microscleres isochelas, never ancoras; these may be accom-panied by sigmas, toxas, or trichodragmas. 432 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Lundbeck's (1905) definition needs some slight alterations. Thusthe ectosomal (dermal) megascleres are not always diactinal. Theyare monactinal for instance, at least as a rule, in the species describedbelow, and in L. tuherosa Hentschel (1911, p. 327) and L. stylodermaHentschel (1914, p. 101). The monactinal form is perhaps, as Hent-schel 1911 (p. 328) suggests, the ancestral one, the diactinal formsderived ones. The variations of the spicule in the species describedbelow support this phylogeny. The isochelas are not always chelaearcuatae, but in some species, L. tuherosa Hentschel and the speciesdescribed below, chelae palmatae. The chelas may be accompaniednot only by sigmas, but by toxas or trichodragmas. (See Topsent'sreview of the genus, 1901, p. 19.)LISSODENDORYX TAWIENSIS, new species.Plate 42, fig. 4 ; plate 49, fig. 5.A specimen from station D51G8 (Sulu archipelago, Tawi Tawigroup). Specimen broken but apparently including most of thesponge, which has the shape of a curved lamella, attached andthickened at the base and becoming here cup-like. The lamella is3-4 mm. thick, thinning away toward the upper edge.Concave face of lamella riddled with closely set pores about 50 y. indiameter. Through the dermal membrane the main afferent canals,extending more or less radially inward, may be seen. They are 1 mm.or less in diameter and about that distance apart. Outer, convex,face of sponge likewise riddled by closely set small apertures, butthese are larger and less uniform than on the concave face, varyingin diameter from 100 to 800 [t; they are doubtless the oscula. Effer-ent canals, 1 mm. and less in diameter, extend in radially from thissurface, either opening by single oscula or roofed in by an extensionof the dermal membrane perforated by several apertures. Embryosare present in the parenchyma, many of them full of short skeletalspicules.Skeletal framework a rather loose polyspicular reticulum of spi-nose styles : meshes 3-4 sided, side of mesh about equal to length of aspicule. The spicules forming the side of a mesh number frequently3 or 4, but the common variation is from 1 to 6 ; they form a loosebundle. The bundles forming the sides of the meshes are so arrangedas to form some continuous tracts of considerable length. The skele-tal framework breaks up at each surface into loose bunches of diver-gent spicules, which project slightly; such bunches are about aspicule's length apart. Spongin scantily present at the nodes of theskeletal reticulum.The ectosomal megascleres are present at both surfaces, some tan-gential, others radial and slightly projecting. The radial spicules are SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 433 not in brushes, but are scattered or in loose groups of a few; theylie along with the bunches of projecting skeletal spicules and betweenthem. There is a difference, but only one of degree, between the twosurfaces of the sponge. On the oscular surface, the ectosomal spi-cules are more abundant and they seem to average a greater lengththan on the pore surface.The skeletal spicule (pi. 49, fig. 5, a) is a spinose style, slightlycurved, 280-350 by 18-20 ^. The spines are mere prickles scatteredalong the shaft in some abundance, thickly set at the extreme basalend.The ectosomal megascleres are variable, but always smooth andslender; 150-280 by 4-5 \x.. The common type (pi. 49, fig. 5, b)is a tylostrongyle in which the basal end, which is the innermostin a radially placed spicule, is slightly tylote. Sometimes (rarely)both ends of the spicule are slightly tylote, but even then one end(the inner) is larger than the other. Sometimes, not often, neitherend is thickened, the spicule being a strongyle. On the oscularsurface of the sponge it not infrequently happens that the outerend is pointed, the spicule becoming a tylostyle. As said above,the spicules seem to average a larger size on the oscular surfacethan on the pore surface. On the former, the common range inlength is 160-280 \i (15 spicules measured). On the latter, thecommon range in length is 150-200 [J. (15 spicules measured).The isochelas (pi. 49, fig. 5, d) are 14-20 \i long. They areabundant in the interior and in the dermal membrane of both sur-faces. I have examined them with an immersion objective (Zeiss)in balsam and water. They are very transparent, but I find themto be chelae palmatae and not chelae arcuatae?that is, the axisis not greatly curved, nor is the ala separated below from the axisb.y a conspicuous notch, and the tooth is broad.Toxas (pi. 49, fig. 5, c) are abundant close to the dermal mem-brane and in the interior. The spicule is much bent at the middleand the ends sharp; 150-350 (jl long, 2-3 jjl thick. Smaller sizes,young stages, are common.Holotype.?Oat. No. 21272, U.S.N.M.Genus COELOSPHAERA Wyville Thomson (1873).Coelosphaera Wyville Thomson, 1873, p. 484. ? Dendy, 1921&, p. 102.Histoderma Carter, 1874, p. 220. ? Topsent, 1894c, p. 10. ? Dendy, 1905,p. 166.?Part, Lundbeck, 1910, p. 7.Body typically spheroidal and phloeodictyine in appearance, witha hard dermal layer made up of closely packed tangentially placedmegascleres, and with fistular processes. Typically the megascleresare tylotes, fusiform or subfusiform, varying to strongyles of similar81709?25 12 434 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. shape; ends occasionally unequal, spicule becoming actually mon-actinal. In one set of species however the megascleres are cylindri-cal oxeas varying to strongyles of similar shape. With microscleresin the form of isochelas, accompanied often by sigmas, less often bytrichodragmas or toxas.Dendy, 1921& (p. 102), points out that the genus was establishedin 1873 by Wyville Thomson and that Carter's name Histodermais a synonym and must be retired in spite of its universal currency.Dendy is evidently right and Coelosphaera must be used instead ofHistoderma, since Thomson's sponge, C. tubifex, is recognizably de-scribed (1873, pp. 484-486, fig. 83). The habitus of this spongeis phloeodictyine ; there is a smooth rind j the megascleres are " pin-headed," the microscleres sigmas and isochelas. Dendy concludes,moreover, that Carter's type, Histoderma appendiculatum, is specifi-cally identical with this species.In separating Coelosphaera (Histoderma) from the haploscleridphloeodictyine sponges Lundbeck (1910, p. 28) is influenced in partby the fact that the megascleres of such species as C. (Histoderma)appendiculata Carter are fundamentally different from those ofPhloeodictyon, etc. The spicules of the latter genera are oxeasvarying to strongyles, cylindrical and fundamentally diactinal. Themagascleres of C. (Histoderma) appendiculata Carter on the con-trary are fusiform or subfusiform tylotes, which only secondarilybecome strongylate; moreover, they show their desmacidine originin an early ontogenetic stage which is monactinal (Lundbeck, 1910,p. 10). This is convincing. A complication is however effectedby the occurrence of species like C. (Histoderma) singaporensis(Carter), C. (Histoderma) vesiculata Dendy, and C. toxifera of thisreport. In these species the megascleres are cylindrical oxeas orstrongyles or intermediates, which do not differ from the haploscleridtype of diactinal spicule (Ridley, 1884, p. 421, Lindgren, 1898 p.297, Dendy, 1905 p. 166). A curious feature, too, is that in them allthe megascleres show such a remarkable variation in size, moreespecially in length. In these species, nothing in the adult spiculesuggests a monactinal phylogenetic origin, and while the ontogenyhas not been studied in detail, Ridley, 1884, interprets very slenderoxeas as young stages in C. (Histoderma) singaporensis and Dendy,1905, mentions for C. (Histoderma) vesiculata slender hair-likespicules, apparently diactinal, which are probably young stages ofthe adult sclerites. Thus these species are set off in respect to animportant feature from the typical Coelosphaeras, and somethingmight be said in favor of their union with the haplosclerid Phloeo-dictyinae, regarding the latter as forms in which the chelas have SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 435been lost. On the whole, however, it seems best not to separatethem from the other Coelosphaeras, but to regard the cylindricalshape of the megasclere as the culmination of an evolutionary tend-ency which begins to show itself even in the typical species of thegenus. In a revision of genera I suggest that these species be set offfrom the type as a subgenus.Topsent, 1894c? (p. 11), enumerated the species of the genus knownat that time. Lundbeck, 1910 (pp. 25-26), has given a more recentlist in which, however, some of the forms are referred by him toother genera. He includes Sideroderma navicelligerum Ridley andDendy, for which Dendy, 19216 (p. 105), substitutes the new nameSiderodermella. To Lundbeck's list may be added : C. (Histoderma)verrucosa, var. fucoides Topsent from Amboina (Topsent, 1897, p.452), C. (Histoderma) dichela and var. gracilis Hentschel from theAru Islands (Hentschel 1912, pp. 343, 345).COELOSPHAERA TOXIFERA, new species.Plate 42, fig. 7 ; plate 49, fig. 6.One dried specimen from station D5640. Sponge massive, 100-130mm. high with horizontal diameters of 160 and 300 mm. The body,which is covered with a firm rind, bears on its upper and lateralsurfaces very numerous (about 75) tubular processes, 5-10 mm. indiameter. The ends of most of these fistulae are broken off but arepresent in the case of a few, which may be seen to taper somewhatto a rounded closed extremity. The complete fistulae are 30 mm.or less in length. One of them is terminally branched, dividing intothree short processes.What appear to be three cloacal apertures, 20-40 mm. in diameter,lie on the upper surface. These seem to be natural and lead, each,into a depression into which open several canals. The whole undersurface is much incrusted; it was evidently attached and is withoutappendages.The skeletal framework is made up of strong spiculo-fibers, often0.5 mm. thick, consisting of closely packed megascleres; sponginalmost absent. In the body the spiculo-fibers are combined to formreticular laminae about 0.5 mm. thick, the apertures in which are0.5 mm. or thereabouts in diameter, while the spiculo-fibers betweenthe apertures are somewhat less than the diameter of the latter.Such reticular laminae are disposed more or less parallel to thesurface of the sponge, 1-3 mm. apart. Between them extendtrabeculae of spiculo-fiber, forming a coarse, irregular reticulum.The dermal membrane of the body is very thin, shows no pores,and is filled with closely packed megascleres of all sizes, arranged 436 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.tangentially. The underlying hard rind is formed by the mostsuperficial of the skeletal reticular laminae; the apertures in thisare smaller than in the laminae of the interior.The fistular processes are hollow. The wall is about 1 mm. thickand consists of a thin dermal membrane, overlying a fairly coarsereticulum of spiculo-fiber. The dermal membrane includes a singlelayer of tangentially placed megascleres, not closely packed as in thedermal membrane of the body but forming an irregular network, ingeneral unispicular; the 3 or 4 sided meshes about half a spiculelength in width ; typically each mesh containing a pore.Spicules.?1. Strongyles (pi. 49, fig. 6, ?, 6), cylindrical, smooth,slightly curved, with a typical size of about 360 by 16 u.. From thissize the spicules grade down to very small ones, 36 by 10 u,; thesmaller sizes are abundant, the intermediate sizes scanty.2. Palmate isochelas (pi. 49, fig. 6, c), 20 u, long, in the interiorand in the dermal membrane of the fistular processes.3. Toxas (pi. 49, fig. 6, d), 60-80 \i long, abundant in the mem-branes of the interior ; the degree of curvature varies somewhat, andthe curvature is sometimes asymmetrical.Eolotype.?Csit. No. 21340, U.S.N.M.Subfamily Hamacanthinae.Hamacanthinae Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 59.Hamacantha Gray, Topsent 1894c, p. 7.Desmacidonidae in which chelas as such are not present; char-acterized by the presence of peculiar microscleres, diancistra.Genus HAMACANTHA Gray (1867).Vomerula part, O. Schmidt, 1880, p. 82.Hamacantha Gray, 1867, p. 538.?Part Vosmaer, 18S5, p. 28; 1S87, p. 352?Topsent, 1894c, p. 7. ? Lundbeck, 1902, p. 9.?Topsent, 1904, pp. 215-224.Hamacantha Gray plus. Vomerula Schmidt, Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 59.Habitus varying; massive, erect, incrusting, and papillate formsoccur. Skeletal framework consists of polyspicular fibers or tracts,together with scattered spicules, crossing in irregular fashion toform more or less of a network ; spongin absent or present in smallamount. Megascleres: generally styles, but sometimes oxeas or amixture of the two; or styles, tylostyles, and strongyles; in somespecies megascleres of ectosome, exotyles, differ from those of gen-eral skeleton, having the shape of strongyles or tylostrongyles withroughened outer end. Microscleres: diancistra; in some species,two or even three forms of diancistron, differing greatly in size, may SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 437 occur; in addition, toxas, sigmas, trichodragmas or bundles ofstouter microxeas may also occur.Ridley and Dendy, 1887, redefined Hamacantha Gray and Vomer-ula Schmidt, making the distinction to lie in the shape of the mega-scleres, oxeate in the former, stylote in the latter. Topsent, 1894c(p. 7), combined the two genera on the ground that the megascleresvary within the same species. Vosmaer (1887) had previously usedHamacantha in this extended sense, reserving Vomerula Schmidtfor forms like V. tibicen O. Schmidt (1880, p. 83) possessing dian-cistra and chelas (Vosmaer lists, as an example, V. tenda O.Schmidt, evidently a slip, since the definition shows he had in mindSchmidt's second species, V. tibicen. Topsent has recently, 192(M,(p. 9) redescribed V. tenda.) But since no one has rediscoveredforms with diancistra and chelas, Ridley and Dendy 's criticism(1887, p. lxvi) of Vomerula tibicen Schmidt has been followed, andthe species, and with it, Voinerula in the sense of Vosmaer 1887,deleted. Hamacantha in the present sense remains as the sole genusof the subfamily.Lundbeck, 1902 (p. 108), enumerates the known species, to whichTopsent especially (1904) has added a number of others from theregion of the Azores. Hamacantha is a genus of sufficient com-plexity to be set apart from simpler forms such as the Gelliinae,Renierinae, etc., along with which Ridley and Dendy, 1887, classedit. Topsent, 1894c, accordingly transferred it to his Poeciloscleridae(Desmacidonidae authors) . Some others, however, Kirkpatrick, 1911,and Dend}', 19215 (p. 25), would retain the genus (or subfamily)in the Haploscleridae.HAMACANTHA ESPERIOIDES (Ridley and Dendy), var. MINDANAENSIS, new variety.Vomerula esperioidcs Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 60.Hamacantha esperioides Kirkpatrick, 1903, p. 253.One specimen from station D5504 (off the island of Mindanao).Ridley and Dendy's species was based on a number of large, erectsponges from the South Atlantic (Agulhas Bank and off Rio de laPlata). Surface conulose; dermal membrane reticular to the e37e.Main skeleton a coarse reticulum of thick stout spiculo-fiber; dermalskeleton in general a reticulation of spiculo-fiber. Megascleres : styles,smooth, slightly curved, tapering at both ends, 700 by 19 y.. Micro-scleres: large diancistra 177 |x long and sigmas 38 \i long. A smalltype of diancistron, regarded as perhaps a young form, of aboutsame length as the sigma is also recorded. II. esperioides has alsobeen taken southeast of Cape Colony (Kirkpatrick, 1903, p. 253.) 438 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Lundbeck has shown, 1902 (pp. 101-102), that three classes ofdiancistra coexist in the same individual in H. bowerbank'U differ-ing greatly in size though only slightly in shape (1902 p. 18). Top-sent, 1904, likewise finds very small and medium sized diancistraalong with the large ones in several species. Lundbeck has, more-over, examined, 1902 (p. 103), H. esperioides and finds that thesmall diancistra recorded by Ridley and Dendy cannot be youngforms, but represent a distinct class of spicule.I refer the Albatross specimen to a variety, instead of to the type,because of its difference in form, smaller size of styles, smaller sizeof sigmas, and absence of the very small diancistra.The Albatross sponge is an amorphous mass 13 by 8 cm., incrust-ing and surrounding a broken mollusk shell ; thickness of sponge 25mm. and less. Surface is not conulose. but as in the type is con-spicuously reticular to the eye, except over the large ectosomalspaces: there are several such, the largest 9 mm. in diameter, roofedin by the nonreticular translucent dermal membrane; some of theseopen by oscula, 3-5 mm. in diameter; it is uncertain whether theyare all efferent. The resemblance in surface appearance to the type(see Ridley and Dendy) is thus close.The sponge is whitish brown, compressible and easily broken ; greatly excavated by canals of considerable size. In general thechoanosome reaches the dermal membrane in the shape of narrowtrabeculae, between which lie the small subdermal chambers. Thetrabeculae divide up the dermal membrane into polygonal areas, andthus give to the surface the reticular appearance perceptible to theeye. The dermal membrane is uniformly pierced by closely setpores, 90-180 [jl in diameter, although the reticular appearance ofthe surface suggests the existence of " pore-areas " separated byaporous tracts. In the nonreticular areas of dermal membrane roof-ing in the larger ectosomal spaces pores occur, as well as elsewhere.The internal skeletal framework consists of abundant compactspiculo-fibers, looser tracts, and scattered spicules, all crossing inevery direction without order. Spicule tracts that are radial to thesurface are distinguishable in the superficial part of the sponge.The fibers reach a thickness of 160 [k. Spongin not perceptible; ifpresent at all, there can only be a very little of it. The dermalskeleton in general is an irregular reticulum quite as in Ridley andDendv's figure, 1887 (pi. 17, fig. 12). Over the larger ectosomalspaces where the dermal membrane is not reticular to the eye, thespicule tracts are either more confusedly arranged or else broken upinto scattered spicules.The styles agree with those of the type except that they aresmaller, 470-500 by 12 \i. The large diancistra are like those ofthe type and of about same size; they commonly have a length of SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 439160-180 [x, smaller ones down to a length of 100 ^ occurring sparsely.The very small diancistra of the type could not be found. Thesigmas are only 16-18 \l long. The diancistra and sigmas occurabundantly in the dermal membrane and in the interior. No rosetteswere observed, the diancistra apparently always occurring singly.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21269, U.S.N.M.Subfamily EctyoninaeEctyoninae Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 128. ? Tobsent, 1894c, p. 11. ? Lundbeck, 1905, pp. 1-2.Desmacidonidae in which the spiculo-fibers of the skeleton areechinated by monactinal, usually spined, spicules. In incrustingforms the corresponding spicules project vertically from the basalskeletal plate. Genus CLATHRIA O. Schmidt (1862).Clathria Schmidt, 1862, p. 57.?Dendy, 1S95, p. 31.?Hentschel, 1911,p. 368.Clathria Schmidt plus Rhaphidophlus Ehlers, Ridley and Dendy, 1887,pp. 146, 151.Clathria Schmidt plus Rhaphidophlus Ehlers, Topsent, 1894c, pp. 14, 15.Generally erect sponges. Main skeleton a reticulation of spiculo-fiber usually with much spongin; the fibers include skeletal styles orsubtylostyles, generally smooth but in some species more or lessspinose, especially at the basal end ; fibers echinated by spined styli(acanthostyles). In the ectosome and elsewhere there are usuallyfree stylote megascleres, often slenderer and shorter than the skeletalstyles; these may form a radial dermal crust {Rhaphidophlus).Microscleres, small palmate isochelas and toxas (or rhaphides), to-gether or separately ; microscleres sometimes absent.Hentschel, 1911, and Hallman, 1912 (p. 205), would include formsin which the echinating spicules are smooth. The toxa, as is known(see Wilson, 1902, p. 398), may vary in the same specimen from thetypical shape to that of the rhaphid, both toxas and rhaphides some-times forming loose bundles. Hentschel has recently (1912, p. 359)drawn attention to this fact.CLATHRIA FRONDIFERA (Bowerbank), var. SETO-TUBULOSA. new variety.Halichondria frondifera Bowerbank, 1875, p. 288.Clathria frondifera Ridley, 1884, pp. 448, 612. Ridley and Dendy, 1887,p. 149.Station D5136, one specimen. Station D5141, several fragmentsand two larger specimens.Primarily in this sponge there are irregularly lamellate branches,bearing ridges and terminating above in free processes which project 440 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. obliquely upward and are digitate or spinous in shape, up to about5 mm. long and 1.5-2 mm. in diameter. Branches 1.5-2 mm. thick;thin or often membranous between the ridges. The mode of growthis obviously such that the free processes become confluent, then con-stituting ridges of a lamellate branch.It is, however, only in places, chiefly in terminal (younger) partsof the sponge, that independent branches exist. Elsewhere thebranches have for the most part fused edgewise to form a tubularstructure, 10-25 mm. in diameter, which itself exhibits irregularbranching. The inner surface of the tubes is smooth or nearly so,while the outer bears the above-mentioned processes and ridges, thelatter in some specimens assuming a very meandriform aspect. Thewall of the tube retains the thickness of the original branches and,like the latter, shows many membranous areas (fenestrae). Thecavities in the several parts of the tubular structure are by no meansall confluent. Some are, but many cavities are isolated as a resultof their mode of formation. The cavities open to the exterior aboveand sometimes below and laterally.One specimen shows that after the tubular structure has been at-tained the formation of conspicuous digitate or spinous processesand independent lamellate branches may be practically suppressed,the tubes growing in direct and simple fashion. That is, the wholesponge is in this case tubular, the inner surface smooth, the outeradorned with many meandering ridges and low processes, the wallfenestrated with many membranous areas.The more or less tubular sponge may grow predominantly in onedirection, or in several directions, the largest specimens measuring110-120 mm. in greatest length. The attachments indicate that thehabit is in general repent. The sponge is somewhat compressiblebut firm; color in alcohol, a very light brown. The membranousfenestrae show better after drying.Pores in the meshes of the dermal reticulum. Doubtless verysmall scattered apertures are the oscula.The skeletal reticulum of spiculo-fibers is close with rounded orelongated meshes. Main fibers longitudinal, 80-120 \l thick, the in-cluded styles forming a core surrounded by abundant spongin; theincluded styles belong both to the stout and slender skeletal forms.These fibers are less than the length of a skeletal style apart. Con-nectives like main fibers but in general slenderer with fewer rowsof spicules./Spicules.?1. Skeletal styles, (a) Stout form, smooth, slightlycurved, 180 by 10 \l to 250 b}^ 12 \l. (h) Slender form of about samelength but only 6 \l or thereabouts in thickness. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 441 2. Acanthostyles, 50-75 |x long. Head and shaft spinose, butusually a region next the head is bare or less spinose than the restof shaft.3. Long slender dermal styles, 200-250 by about 6 jx, are scatteredtangentially in the dermal membrane. Very commonly the head isperceptibly spinose at a magnification of 600; in other spicules thespinulation is absent or not perceptible at this magnification.4. Small dermal styles, 80-100 by 4-5 pi, the head slightly tyloteand minutely spinose ; radially projecting, abundant. These and theunderlying tracts of longer tangential dermal styles make a dermalreticulum with meshes 100-120 \l wide.5. Isochelae 10-12 [x long, at surface and in interior; abundant.No toxas were found. The horny fiber sometimes splits off slendershreds which at first glance look like toxas.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21256, U.S.N.M.The Albatross sponge, along with several others, is certainly closeto C. frondifera (Bowerbank) from East Indian and Australianwaters. Ridley, 1884 (p. 449), doubtless refers to the tendency inthis species to become tubular when he says that the branches anasto-mose freely " forming a number of deep angular cells, open aboveand below and more or less at the sides also, owing to the fenestraeleft between the branches." The type has toxas and lacks the smallradial dermal styles. The distribution to date is given in detail inRidley and Dendy 1887 (p. 149).Topsent 18925 (p. 3), records the species for the Red Sea. Lind-gren 1898 (p. 309 )_, records it for the Sea of Java. Dendy (1905)(p. 170), records the species for Ceylon and merges in it C. coralli-tincta Dendy (1889), also from Ceylon. He adds that "the slenderstyli or tylostyli may form a fairly distinct dermal skeleton, in whichthey are either irregularly scattered or arranged in more or less defi-nite radiating brushes. The bases of these spicules are sometimesminutely spined." Dendy somewhat later, 1916& (p. 128), while in-clining to regard C. frondifera as " a very variable and widely dis-tributed species," again sets up G. corallitincta as a separate species,but still later 19216 (p. 65), adds: " I am not at all sure that the dis-tinction between this species and Clathria procera (Ridley) can bemaintained, and both may be merely varieties of C. frondifera.11Dendy, 1916 (p. 128), mentions the presence of large pseudoscula onprominent parts of his C. corallitincta which would thus seem toshare in the tube-forming habit.Hentschel, 1912 (p. 360), records the species from the Aru Islands,and notes that his specimens are in places tubular. He distinguishesfrom the type two new varieties, one of which, variety dichela, has 442 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. small subtylostyles of about the same size as spicule (4) in theAlbatross sponge, but it has also toxas and two classes of isochelas.Hentschel gives the types as having " Keine Rinde," but in one ofhis varieties (majo?*) he finds that ''eine diinne Rinde aus ungeord-neten Nadeln ist vorhanden." Doubtless the armature of dermalspicules varies a good deal within the species.Thiele, 1903 (p. 958), has studied a specimen which is certainlyvery close to, probable identical with, the Albatross form. Thiele'ssponge, from Ternate, he remarks is very similar to G. frondifera(Bowerbank). He refers it to Rhaphidophhis filifer, variety spin-ifera Lindgren (1898), but erects Lindgren's variety into a species.This identification would seem to be questionable, since Thiele'ssponge includes in its dermal " crust " a small style not mentioned byLindgren. The spiculation of Thiele's sponge (1903, fig. 23) is veryclose, except in the presence of toxas, to that of the Albatross variety,and in its habitus it resembles the groAving parts of the latter inwhich independent branches are distinguishable.The data indicate that in G. frondifera we are dealing, as Dendyhas suggested, with a widely distributed and variable species. Amongthe variable structures we must include the dermal skeleton, whichmay be present in a highly developed state (var. setotubulosa) oronly as a fairly distinct structure lacking characteristic spicules( Dendy 's specimens of the type, 1905, p. 170, see previously), orit may be so inconspicuous (absent?) as to have escaped mention.If this series of forms is correctly interpreted as a group of varie-ties, Rhaphidophlus Ehlers in the usual sense (to which the varietyhere described, considered by itself, would be referable) can not bemaintained. And, indeed, since Dendy, 1895 (p. 31), it has beengenerally, although not always, merged in Clathria. Recently Hall-mann, 1912 (p. 175), would restore the genus, using it, however, ina special sense to include only species in which the projecting dermalstyles are of a special kind, namely, derivatives of the echinatingstyles and typically shorter than the latter. I suspect that this defi-nition is too precise to be of use in practice. Topsent (1920c?, p. 17)is willing to restore the genus practically in its old sense.CLATHRIA FASCICULATA, new species.Plate 42, fig. 6 ; plate 49, figs. 7, 8.One dried specimen from Togian Bay, Togian Island, Gulf ofTomini, Celebes.The sponge is of fruticose appearance, branching and expandingfrom the attached base upward; the branches, commonly about 15 \lthick, anastomose freely with one another. Height of the wholemass 230 mm., greatest width 170 mm. Color, grayish red. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 443The surface is covered with closely set conuli, singly or in ridges,between which there is smooth membrane. Oscula 4 mm. and less indiameter, scattered over the sponge. Pores closed. Subdermal cavi-ties underly the smooth parts of dermal membrane.Skeletal framework consists of ascending main fibers which arecompound (fascicled) and an intervening large-meshed irregularnetwork of simple fibers. The main fibers are 300-500 [x thick andabout 1-2 mm. apart. Each is made up of several compact elemen-tary fibers, or funiculi, 50-100 [x thick, which lie close together, lessthan a spicule's length apart; the funiculi fuse with one another hereand there, and are moreover connected together, sometimes by scat-tered spicules but more generally by small spicular bundles that areplaced well apart from one another. The branches of the main fibersdiverge in obliquely radial directions and pass singly into the conuli,where the funiculi are more intimately fused than elsewhere. Thefibers consist of closely packed smooth styles and a little spongin;spongin not showing, or barely showing, on the outside of the funi-culi. They are echinated with acanthostyles, but in many placesvery sparsely, perhaps owing to imperfect preservation.The reticulum which stretches between the main fibers, is madeup of simple fibers 50-85 jx thick. The meshes vary in size andshape, characteristic ones measuring 175 by 175 [x, 200 by 350 [x,#00 by 350 jx, 250 by 500 tx. The fibers are made up of closely packedsmooth st}les and some spongin; there is little or no spongin onthe outside of the fiber, except at the nodes and round the bases ofthe acanthostyles. The echinating acanthostyles are fairly commonin some regions, sparsely scattered in others; the differences mayhe due to the preservation.Spicules.?1. Skeletal style (pi. 49, fig. 7), smooth, slightly curved,200-280 by 8-12 [x ; closely packed in skeletal fibers.2. Dermal style (pi. 49, fig. 8, a, &), smooth, nearly straight; agreat many about 100-120 by 3 [x, but they run up to 200-300 by5-6 [x. Abundant in the dermal membrane, where they occupy, ingeneral, a tangential position; over the conuli, they project radially,forming a furze, and elsewhere they may project in diverging tufts(bouquets), although not densely enough to form a furze.3. Acanthostyle (pi. 49, fig. 7), 70-80 by 6 [x; head spinose andslightly enlarged ; part of shaft near head usually less spinose thanthe distal half.4. Isochela (pi. 49, fig. 8, c), palmate, small, 14-16 [x long, fairlyabundant in the dermal membrane and in the membranes of theinterior.5. Khaphides, as long as 200 (x but variable in length, althoughalways long and slender; slightly bent or curved in irregular fashion; 444 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. usually separate, but sometimes in groups as trichodragmas; rarelyoccurring in the shape of the toxa.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21326, U.S.N.M.In some other species of Clathi'ia, the skeletal framework has dif-ferentiated in the same general direction as in C. fasciculata. ThusHentschel (1911, p. 364) describes a form (not named) in which theskeleton is made up of spicular bundles which ascend like pillarsand between which is suspended, so to speak, a network of delicatehorny fibers. And in C. elegantula (Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p.149; Hentschel 1911, p. 372) there are ascending columns betweenwhich stretches a reticulum of fibers. But in these forms the col-umns and pillars are not fascicled.Family AXINELLIDAE.Axiwellidae Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 166.Sponge body ordinarily more or less upright, of a branching, la-mellate, or cup-like habitus. But massive and even incrusting formsoccur, the latter perhaps representing a developmental phase. Skele-ton typically consists of ascending bundles of spiculo-fibers, fromwhich arise subsidiary fibers which radiate to the surface. Skeletalfibers without spined echinating spicules and typically plumose.The characteristic megascleres are monactinal. In addition tothese, diactinal megascleres may also occur and in some genera arethe only form. Microscleres in the shape of microxeas (to includethe acanthoxeas of some forms), trichodragmas, or sigmas occur in afew genera ; cheloid microscleres do not occur.Following Dendy (1905, p. 182), certain sponges with axinellidcharacters but with asters (Vibulinm, for example) have been gen-erally transferred to the Astraxinellidae (in the Hadromerina), al-though Dendy himself now gives up this group. Topsent (1894ystem continues to reveal the original amphitriaenestate?that is, it has not changed with the growth of the desma, thecanals still extending into the bases of the primary clads. From theend, however, of each branch of the original axial canal system (asystem of sharp, distinct lines) there may be traced, after boilingin nitric acid, a pale granular axial streak which extends throughoutthe branching clad. Comparison with the earlier stages shows thatthe shaft has continued to increase in thickness but has retainedits original length. The clads vary greatly in different spicules andeven on the same spicule. The original (primary) clad may remainundivided, or secondary clads may be formed on it, and even tertiary ? lads on the secondary. There seems to be a law of growth wherebyno unbranched clad shall materially exceed the shaft in length.Zygosis is established through the development of abundant bulbousinterlocking projections on the ends and sides of the f< rmmal clads,whether these be primary, secondary, or tertiary (pi. 50, figs. 7, 12).In the adult desma the shaft is 50-60 ij. thick; the meshes of theskeletal framework 90-210 u, in diameter. The peculiar desma ofthis species and the interpretation of the facts have been discussedin an earlier paper (Wilson 1920). SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 459 2. Dichotriaenes. The claclomes (pi. 50, fig. 11) lie in the dermalmembrane; primary clad 30-35 by 17-21 [/., secondary clads 100_130[x long. Rhabdome 105-125 by 14-21 p., pointed at the end, some-times bluntly. Spicules are common in which one or a few of theterminal clads are not of full size, sometimes slightly deformed. Thetrichotriaene variation, found in Jereopsis superstes (Sollas), wasnot observed.3. Oxeas. Small oxeas, 100-180 by 4-5 [x, occur alongside the rhab-domes of the triaenes, projecting slightly from the surface. Largeroxeas, about 240 by 5 jjl, occur in the ectosome apart from thetriaenes, but radial to the surface, singly or in bundles of a few.These and the small forms are fairly abundant round the oscule.A few large oxeas, possibly foreign, were observed; they meas-ured 400-600 by 16-24 \l, with blunt ends.4. Streptasters. The spicules of the interior are amphiasters (pi.50, fig. 6, a) or amphiasters that approach the spiraster type (fig.6, b). In the former, the total length of which is about 24 pi, thereare about four long, slender rays at each end of the short slenderaxis. In the latter class of amphiaster the total length is about 20p, the axis is stouter, and the rays somewhat shorter, stouter, morenumerous and more distributed along the axis.The streptasters of the dermal membrane (pi. 50, fig. 6, c) arespirasters about 16 y. long. Kays shorter and blunter and morenumerous than in the spicules of the interior, and scarcely ornot at all grouped at the ends of the axis. All classes of strept-aster are minutely roughened.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21271, U.S.N.M.Family COSCINOSPONGIIDAE.Comllistidac Sollas, 1888, p. .301.Coscinospoitgiidac Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 135.With ectosomal triaenes which may be dichotriaenes, phyllotri-aenes, or discotriaenes. Desma monocrepid and tuberculate.Lendenfeld accepts the family in Sollas' sense but restores Cos-cinospongia Bowerbank, not recognized by Sollas, into which hemerges two of the genera used by Sollas, CoraUistes and Heterophy-mia, thus making it necessary to change the family name. By othermergings Lendenfeld still further reduces the number of genera em-ployed by Sollas.In this family there have been described since Lendenfeld's syn-opsis (1903) Coscinospongia gracilis Lendenfeld (1906, p. 354),Macandrewia auris Lendenfeld (1906, p. 358), M. robusta Topsent(1904, p. 61), M. ramosa Topsent (1904, p. 62). 460 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Genus COSCINOSPONGIA Bowerbank (1869).Coscinospongia Bowerbank, 1860, pp. 85, 90.?Lendeni eld, 1903, p. 135(synouomy).The dermal triaenes are dichotriaenes or derivatives of the same,regarded as mesotriaenes with distal ray but without rhabdome.COSCINOSPONGIA THOMASI (Sollas).Plate 50, fig. 10.Corallistes thomasi Solla,s, 1888, p. 307.Coscinospongia thomasi (Sollas), Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 137.Station D5513. two specimens: lamellate, ascending in the water.attached below, the free margin rounded. One measures 75 mm.wide, 60 mm. high, about 4 mm. thick. The other is somewhatsmaller and broken. Color, light brown. Both sponges considerablylarger than Sollas' specimen.The sponges show there is no constant relation between convexityand concavity of surface and the distribution of pores and oscula.For in one specimen the pores are on the more convex side, oscula onthe more concave, while the opposite is true of the other specimen.The pore areas are small circular depressions about 1200 ;x in diameterand 0.5 mm. apart. In the center of the area, in a few cases, a minuteaperture, the pore, has remained open. The very similar oscularareas on the other side are somewhat larger, about 300 y. in diameterand 1-2 mm. apart, Again, in a few cases, a minute aperture, theosculum, has remained open in the center of the area.The spicule measurements are close to those given by Sollas (1888).The desma (pi. 50, fig. 10) shows the characteristic fungiformtubercles, some of the tubercles on the most peripheral desmas sup-porting the dermal membrane along with the cladomes of thetriaenes. The length of a developed desma is 400-500 pi. thickness ofmiddle body, epirhabd. 30-35 p.. There are several clads. reaching175 jjl in length, and the spicules present bold curves which help tobound different skeletal meshes. The tubercles are for the most partsimple, or there, are two or three closely juxtaposed tubercles on thesame stalk, or the tubercle may be indented as if subdividing. Rangein width of tubercle 24-50 [x.In the d idiot riaene, the rhabdome measures 210-280 by 28-35 |i;primary clad 28-35 [x long and about as wide: secondary clads 65-100 [i long, not always alike in same spicule, sometimes irregularly curved.Margins and upper surface of clads uneven, about as in Sollas'specimens.Very slender rhabd spicules occur on the pore side of the sponge.They lie in the ectosome. radial to the surface and projecting beyond SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 461 it : fairly abundant, but distributed singly at distinct intervals. Thespicules are oxeas, 300-350 by 1-2 tx. They doubtless correspond tothe orthotrichites observed by Sollas (1888, p. 307) in boiled outpreparations.The dermal crust formed by the mierostrongyles is one layer deep.The spicules have the characteristic wavy (angularly serpentine)shape and measure 21-32 by 4-5 \i.The streptasters are 20-24 pi long; axis short, slightly curved,sometimes appearing to be straight ; the rays, tapering and sharp-pointed, commonly both on the axis and at the ends. The spiculevaries, as in Sollas' specimen, from forms with shorter and morenumerous rays to those with longer and fewer, frequently 5-8, rays.The amphiaster shape, with about 3 rays at each end, is sometimesassumed. Family PLEROMIDAE.PJeromidac Sollas. 1SSS. p. 312.Pleromatidae Lexdenfeld. 1903, p. 140.With special ectosomal megascleres having the form of triaenes.Desma monocrepid and not tuberculate, sometimes of a simple rod-like character. COSTIFER, new genus.Desmas typically rodlike, without clads; loosely articulated to-gether. Other megascleres are ectosomal plagiotriaenes, large oxeasradial to the surface, and small parenchymal oxeas. Microscleres,streptasters and microrhabds.COSTIFER VASIFORMIS, new species.Plate 43, fig. G; plate 50, figs. 8, 13, 14; plate 51. fig. 1.Station D5168, one specimen, dried.A vase-shaped sponge 270 mm. high; transverse diameters ofupper end, 280 mm. and 210 mm.; base flattened and about 150 mm.wide. The cloacal cavity extends throughout the sponge and is,no doubt accidentally, open below. Wall of vase 20-25 mm. thickin the upper part of sponge, thicker below. Sponge heavy, firm andincompressible, but scarcely stony. Color, light brown to light gray.Outer surface of sponge much incrusted with foreign matter.Naturally it is covered with a crust of projecting plagiotriaenes.Closely set fine canals, 0.25-0.5 mm. in diameter, extend in fromthis surface, their apertures more or less covered by the layer ofplagiotriaenes. The surface of the cloacal cavity shows closely set,rounded apertures, 1 mm. and less in diameter; these doubtlessare small oscula. 462 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Spicules.?1. Skeletal desma, monocrepid; commonly rodlikewithout clads and with two concave articular surfaces (pi. 50, fig.13). Rod somewhat curved or bent: smooth or slightly roughenedwith a few vague elevations: ends tapering, or rounded and blunt,sometimes gnarled. Rarely desmas occur (pi. 50, fig. 8) in whichthe epirhabd has developed one or a few clads, the articular facetsstill remaining on the epirhabd. The desmas are loosely articulatedtogether and fall apart during boiling. They are distributed uni-formly throughput the parenchyma. Common length of desma,2.0-2.5 mm., diameter 110-170 p. '2. Large oxeas (pi. 50, fig. 14 a), 2-2.5 mm. long, about 70 \lthick; arranged more or less vertically to the dermal membraneat both surfaces.3. Plagiotriaenes (pi. 50, fig. 11, &), abundant at both surfaces.Rhabdome about 850 jjl long, 45 \i thick: clads 400 j/. long. Numeroussmaller sizes present. The spicules sometimes, rarely, assume par-tially or completely the dichotriaene character in that one or morerays fork.At the outer surface the spicules form an exposed crust or armoroutside the dermal membrane. In this extradermal crust thecladomes are paratangential to the surface of the sponge, the rhab-clomes radial, the spicules forming several layers. The spiculesevidently emerge from the sponge body at slight elevations of theactual dermal surface; from such elevations numerous spicules maybe seen protruding, the rhabdomes diverging somewhat from oneanother. Plagiotriaenes quite like the extradermal ones lie also inthe ectosome, the cladomes supporting the dermal membrane, therhabdomes radial.At the inner surface a thick extradermal crust of plagiotriaenesis not present, although a considerable number of spicules projectthrough the dermal membrane, the cladomes becoming extradermal.Cladomes of other spicules are in the ectosome and support thedermal membrane, the rhabdomes radial.4. Small oxeas (pi. 51, fig. 1, a), so-called microxeas, very abundantin the parenchyma: smooth and evenly tapering. 90-165 \i by 4 [x.5. Microrhabds (pi. 51, fig. 1. &), in the form of microstrongylesabout 20 by 5 pi, exceedingly abundant in the dermal membrane atboth surfaces. Outline of spicule irregular, the irregularities some-times sufficiently pronounced to deserve the name of protuberances.G. Streptasters (pi. 51. tig. .1. c), with very short axis and raysthat are often vaguely grouped at the two ends of the spicule;abundant in the parenchyma. Total length of spicule about 15 ja,ray length 5-7 \j..Holotype.?C&t. No. 2134:}, T'.S.X.M. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 463The nearest relative of this remarkable sponge seems to be theequally remarkable little form, PJeromit tiwbinatum, dredged by theChallenger off one of the Fiji Islands and described by Sollas (1888,p. 312) as the representative of a new family, the Pleromidae. Thesimple character of the desma, the shape of which often suggests arib, is noteworthy in Cosfifer. The spicule resembles the rodlikeyoung stage of monocrepid desmas in general, more especially insuch a species as SclerUoderma paecardi O. Schmidt (1879, pp. 9,28, pi. 2, fig. 3). Family SCLERITODERMIDAE.Rclcritodermidae Hollas, 1S8S, p. 315.ScJeritOdermat idae Lendenfeld, 1003, p. 141. "With special ectosomal megascleres having the character ofrhabds (tylostyles, styles, tylostrongyles, strongyles). Desma ismonocrepid. Microscleres when present are sigmas.Lendenfeld (1903, p. 141) accepts Sollas' family comprising thetwo genera Scleritoderma O. Schmidt and Aciculites O. Schmidt.Sollas' designation of the rhabds as microstrongyles is properlyabandoned but Lendenfeld's reference to them as amphistrongyles isnot apt.Assignable to the family and described since Lendenfeld's synopsis(1903) is Aciculites orientalis Dendy (1905, p. 101) from Ceylon.Regarding Microscleroderma Kirkpatrick and Taprobane Dendy,see appendix to Leiodermatiidae.Genus ACICULITES O. Schmidt (1879).Aciculites O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 20. ? Lendenfeld, 1003. p. 143. ? Dendy,1005, p. 101.Scleritodermidae without microscleres.Dendy (1905, p. 101) would place the genus in the Leiodermatiidae.ACICULITES CILIATA, new species.Plate 43, nsr. 7 : plate 51, flgs. 2, 3.Station D535G. one specimen. The sponge is a thick walled stonycup more or less conical in shape but asymmetrical. Greatest hori-zontal diameter 53mm., height 35mm., wall about 10mm. thick.Latero-inferior surface separated from surface of cavity by a nearlyflat margin. 10mm. wide, which faces upward and outward. Colorof surface, brown; interior, lighter. In the marginal region of thecup numerous small canals, a fraction of a millimeter wide, lyingjust below and parallel to the dermal membrane, may be seen radiat- 464 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.ing toward the cavity of the cup. In the substance of the spongesmall canals, about 0.5 mm. wide, are numerous. The ectosome ofthe sponge appears to be perfect over the marginal region but isonly partially preserved over the outer surface and has disappearedfrom the surface of the cavity.Desma monocrepid, more or less curved and branched and withabundant tubercles; greatest length commonly about 350 [jl, thick-ness of middle body 30 \i. Some tubercles are simple, but the char-acteristic ones are compound, resembling irregular rosettes. Thedesmas are firmly united; skeletal meshes rounded and frequentlyabout 100 [x wide. In the ectosome abundant developing desmasare present (pi. 51, fig. 2). The smallest observed were slightly ir-regular rods (fig. 2, ?). These become branched through the de-velopment of outgrowths (fig. 2, b). The outgrowths (clads) be-come fairly long and the desma thus acquires several bold curves(pi. 51. fig. 2, c; pi. 51, fig. 3), which help to bound different skeletalmeshes. But straighter, more elongated, forms also occur.The special ectosomal megascleres in the marginal region of thesponge are tylostyles or styles, 385-540 by 8-10 [/., head end termi-nally spinulate, tapering gradually toward the point which is blunt,the spicule sometimes slightly curved. In the tylostyle form thehead end is only slightly enlarged. Some of the spicules lie tan-gentially at the surface forming a thin crust, one layer deep. Othersare radial to the surface, distributed singly but at short intervals;the spicules not projecting or scarcely projecting beyond the sur-face ; outer end of the spicule is the basal, larger, end.Over the outer surface of the sponge dermal megascleres, such ashave just been described, are not found. In their stead are long andvery slender oxeas, 350-700 by 2-3 p; tapering gradually towardboth ends, which are sharp ; spicule often slightly curved. Some lietangent ially at the surface, but most are radial. The latter are notin bunches, but distributed singly at short intervals; they penetratewell into the interior and project for the most part 300-400 t* be-yond the surface, looking something like long cilia. Dermal spiculesof the inner surface of sponge unknown.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21251, U.S.N.M.The species is evidently close to A. hu/r/insia O. Schmidt, fromoff Havana. In this sponge (Sollas, 1888, p. 347) the desma is tuber-culate; the rhabd measures 271-355 by 10 y. and is a tylostrongyle.or tylostyle, or strongyle. The rhabds lie tangentially at the sur-face and form a single layer: are also at light angles to the sur-face, the tylote end outward and in contact with the dermal mem-brane. The genus includes, besides the two forms just mentioned,A. orientalis Dendy (1905, p. 101) from Ceylon. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 465Family LEIODERMATIIDAE.Azoricidae Sollas, 1S8S, p. 319.Leiofh rinatiidae Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 145.Without special ectosomal megascleres and, except in a few forms,without microscleres. With monocrepid desmas and rhabds.The family definition is slightly modified, in order to cover Tapro-bane Dendy and Microscleroderm a Kirkpatrick, for which it seemsdesirable to create an appendix. Of the nine genera recognized bySollas as belonging in this family Lendenfeld retains only two.Five of the genera including Azorica Carter are merged, along withPetromica Topsent, in Leiodcrmatirun O. Schmidt, and the familyname changed. Lendenfeld's synopsis is so convenient that I preferto follow him in merging Azorica in Leiodermatium, although thepores and oscula in Leiodermatium lynceus (the type of Schmidt'sgenus: see discussion in Sollas 1888, p. 348) O. Schmidt (1870, p.22) differ conspicuously from those of Azorica.Lithobactrum Kirkpatrick (19025, p. 175) falls in and is assignedby its author to this family. If we adopt Lendenfeld's rearrange-ment of the genera, the genus fits in GastrophaneUa O. Schmidt.Since Lendenfeld's synopsis there have been reports concerning thefollowing species: Petromica grimaldii Topsent, 1904 (p. 64); P.massalis, new species, Dendy, 1905 (p. 104), 19216 (p. 8) ; Leioder-matium pfeifferae (Carter), Topsent, 1904 (p. 63) ; L. deciduum (O.Schmidt), Lendenfeld 1906 (p. 363); L. crassiusculum (Sollas),Hentschel 1912 (p. 307) ; Microsclerodermia hirsutum, new genus, newspecies, Kirkpatrick, 1902& (p. 173) ; Taprobane herdmani, newspecies, Dendy, 1905 (p. 102), 1921& (p. 7).Genus LEIODERMATIUM O. Schmidt (1870, 1879).Leiodermatium part, O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 22.?As defined by exclusion,O. Schmidt, 1879, p. 28.?Part, Lendexfeld, 1903, p. 145.Azorica Cabtee plus Leiodermatium O. Schmidt, Sollas, 1SS8, pp. 319, 352.Lamellate or vasiform sponges with pores on one face and osculaon the other. The rhabd megascleres are styles or oxeas. Withoutmicroscleres.Possibly one of the species, L. choneUeides (Doderlein), assignedto Azorica by Sollas, does not conform to the definition just given.(See Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 147.)LEIODERMATIUM PFEIFFERAE (Carter).Plate 43, i\\i*. 4, 8; pl.'He .",1, figs. 4, 5, G, 7. .4^on*crt pfeifferae Cartek, Sollas 1S88. p. 319. ? Topsent, 1904, p. G3.Leiodermatium pfeifferae (Carter), Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 148.Sollas (1888, p. 320) suggests that the dudlenger specimen fromAmboina may represent a piece of a vasiform sponge. A specimen81709?25 14 466 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.(pi. 43, fig. 4), taken at station D5629, confirms his suspicion thatthe species may be vasiform as well as plate-like. It is a stonyconical cup. 50 mm. high and 70 mm. across the mouth. The Availis smooth and y2 to 2y2 mm. thick. The cup is broken open at thebase. The apertures of the (presumably) efferent canals, scatteredover the inner face, are about 150 jx in diameter: those of the afferentcanals, on the outer surface, of about same size.The desmas are firmly united. The rounded fenestrae perforatingthe skeleton are smaller, and the skeleton is denser, in the super-ficial region than in the interior, where the fenestrae measure 70-175 \), in diameter. What may be called a typical desma has a totallength of about 340 p.; thickness of epirhabd 35 pi. But the desmavaries a good deal both in size and shape. (See Sollas. 1888, p.323.) The epirhabd may be nearly straight or very curved. Theclads, few in number, project at about right angles to the adjoiningpart of the epirhabd, and may be short or comparatively long. Thearticular surfaces are at the ends of the clads and epirhabd. Theyare concave and frequently much expanded (pi. 51, fig. 7, where theconcave face of the articular process (a. p.) is applied to the otherdesma) but the articulation is sometimes only one of apposition(pi. 51, fig. 5.) Perhaps the latter condition indicates an earlierstage of zygosis.The spinose tubercles on the desma vary in shape and frequency.They may be simple spines, or bifurcated and thus bidentate (pi. 51,figs. 4, 7). Very frequently the bifurcation, more strictly speakingthe formation of new outgrowths simulating division, is continued(pi. 51, fig. 7), and we eventually get the characteristic tubercles ofthe species, which consist of an irregular rosette of 3 to 6 or 7 spinessurrounding a convex area (pi. 51, figs. 4, C). The spinose tuberclesoccur on epirhabd and clads, often abundantly, yet many desmas arecomparatively smooth. At the surface of the sponge, the tuberclesare small and simple, thickly crowded, often blunt, terminating asdescribed by Sollas (1888, p. 320) at about the same level and thusgiving support to the dermal membrane. The rosette-like tuberclesdescribed above are identical with those figured by Topsent (1904,pi. 8, fig. 7).The oxeas which project in small bundles over both surfaces are350-420 \>. long and about 6 \i thick. They are thus smaller than inthe Amboina specimen described by Sollas, in which they measured750 by 8 \l. The oxeas measured by Topsent (1904, p. 64) in aspecimen from the Azores reached a length of 700 \i with a thicknessof only 1.5 to 3 jx.The species has been recorded for widely separated parts of theAtlantic, and for the Band* Sea. (See Lendenfeld, 1903.) SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 467A second dried specimen (pi. 13. fig. 8), precise locality unknown,is of the lamellate type. The skeleton shows a radial striation, ab-sent in the other and which is not mentioned in the literature of thespecies. It is in all probability correlated with the arrangement ofthe larger canals, neither feature being fixed (hereditary). In orderto call attention to this, physiological, peculiarity, the sponge maybe designated forma striata.The lamella is 130 mm. wide, 75-90 mm. high, 1.5 mm. thick; oneface slightly concave, the other slightly convex. Concave surfacevaguely undulating, the undulations parallel to the free edge. Oneach surface there are thickly crowded minute apertures, about 150 \lin diameter. The oxeas are smaller than in the other specimen,measuring only 210-300 by 3-1 y..The skeleton shows on the surface, especially after boiling for afew minutes in nitric acid, fine lines that radiate from the base ofthe lamella toward the free margin. This radiate arrangement whichis visible to the eye exists throughout the interior, as may be seen intangential sections. The appearance is directly caused by the factthat along lines which are roughly radial, the desmas lie much closertogether and are united in a more complex fashion than in the inter-vening areas. Except in this feature there seem to be no differencesfrom the skeletal framework of the other specimen.Holotype.?Cat. No. 21321, U.S.N.M.Appendix to Leiodermatiidae.?Forms with sigmas.Microscleroderma Kirkpatrick (19026, p. 173) and TaprobaneDendy (1905, p. 102) may conveniently be listed here. M icrosele ro-derma is assigned by its author to the Scleritodermidae, although itlacks the ectosomal rhabds of this family. Kirkpatrick would over-come the difficulty by interpreting the rhabds in question as modifiedand large sigmas. But the rhabds of the Scleritodermidae canscarcely be claimed as microscleres, since they measure 80 to 540 [/. inlength, and it seems very doubtful whether there is- any real resem-blance to sigmas. The size, radiate arrangement, and tylote outerend of the spicules in species of Aekulites suggest, on the contrary,the thought that they may even be degenerate triaenes. Perhapsobservations on the variation of the rhabds, including monstrousforms, might throw light on their phylogeny.Taprobane, as Dendy (1905) has pointed out, would fall in theLeiodermatiidae (indeed in Leiodermatium) were it not for thepresence of sigmas and, on the other hand, might be regarded as aScleritodermid without special ectosomal spicules, and thus there isno place for it in Hollas' classification. The general evidence thatmicroscleres are easily lost is strong to-day. and for that reason I listthe genus in an appendix to the Leiodermatiidae, as above. If Sottas' 468 BULLETIN 100. UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.suborder Anoplia continues in use (as in Lendenfeld, 1903), the defi-nition should read " usually without microseleres " instead of " with-out microscleres."Tuprohane should probably be merged, in the next revision of thegroup, into Microscleroderma. In respect to the vasiform body,skeletal framework, desma, oxeas, there is agreement. The appear-ance of the microscleres in Microscleroderma is peculiar (Kirk-patrick, 19026, pi. 4. fig. le). but the text makes it evident that theyare sigmas. The only differences seem to be that the sigmas areectosomal in Microsclerodenna and scattered through the body inTaprobane, and that the apertures of the afferent canals in Micro-scleroderma are perhaps not uniporal.Genus TAPROBANE Dendy (1905).Taprobane Dendy, 1905, i>. 102.Lamellate or vasiform sponges without special ectosomal mega-scleres; with minute uniporal apertures on both faces; with mono-crepid tuberculate desmas, long slender oxeas, and sigmas.TAPROBANE HERDMANI Dendy.Plate 44, fig. 5Taprobane herdmani Dendy, 1905, p. 103.A dried specimen taken at station D5135 is referable to this spe-cies. Like Dendy's type it is vasiform, but growth has taken place insuch a way that instead of one there is a complex of vases of differ-ent sizes arising from a common basal plate; the separate vases moreor less fused. The smallest vase has almost the dimensions ofDendy's type, being 65 mm. high and 70 mm. across the top. Thelargest vase is 190 mm. high and 170 mm. across the top. The wholemass is about 200 mm. wide, greatest height r90 mm. The wall isabout 10 mm. thick, somewhat thinner than in the type. The spongelike the type is dense and stony. Color, whitish. The surface ismore even than in the type, and there are no barnacle galls.Both surfaces, where not rubbed, are shaggy witli projectingbundles of long oxeas. Dendy finds the afferent and efferent uni-poral areas, on opposite surfaces, alike and 0.3 mm. in diameter.The efferent areas, covering the inner face, in the Albatross specimenare of about this size and closely set : the rims 'prominent, doubtlessowing to the dried condition of sponge. The afferent areas, on theouter surface, are similar but slightly smaller.The desmas agree with the type, the epirhabd in the adult spiculebeing curved, with a few dads on the convex side. When isolatedwitli hydrofluoric acid, they give the measurements recorded byDendy. The skeletal beams are richly tuberculate. the tubercles for SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 469the most part rounded and simple, but sometimes pointed and some-times bifid. They may approach the rosette type (found in Leio-dermatium pfei'ferae, for instance), in that on and around a simplerounded tubercle, simple or bifid pointed processes are formed, asis indicated in one of Dendy's figures (pi. 4. fig. 2c). Developingdesmas are abundant beneath the dermal membrane.A point not mentioned in the description of the type is the radiatearrangement of the fenestrae (alveoli) of the skeletal framework.This is very marked in sections of the cleaned skeleton even to theunaided eye. the fenestrae appearing as rounded or squarish spaces,often about 200 p. in diameter, arranged in rows that are radial tothe margin of the vase mouth and obliquely radial to the two sur-faces. The intervening skeletal beams are mostly 100-200 \i thick.In the type the oxeas are said to form "loose wisps or brushes,running at right angles to the surface, beyond which their endsproject," disappearing more or less completely from the deeper partsof the sponge. The largest complete spicule measured reachedonly 1.88 mm. by 8 p.. The Albatross specimen seems to present adifference in this matter, for the oxeas are in compact and closelyset bundles, often as thick as 100 t/,, although sometimes muchthinner. The bundles project, where the surface has not been rubbed,about 5 mm. The appearance is very much as in Microscleroderniahirsuturn Kirkpatrick (Kirkpatrick, 1902, pi. 4, fig. 15). The con-stituent oxeas vary greatly in size but reach a length of 10 mm. witha thickness of 40 y..The sigmas are 6-8 \k long, as compared with 10 [x for the type;otherwise there is agreement.The type is from the Gulf of Manaar. Dendy (19215, p. 7) hasrecently described specimens from the Indian Ocean.*******Representatives of five of the nine recognized families are de-scribed above. The remaining four families, listed and in partdiscussed below, are not represented among the sponges studied.Family NEOPELTIDAE.Xeopeltidae Sollas, 18SS, p. 344. ? Lexdexfeld, 1903, p. 140.Family SIPHONIDIIDAE. Kii>honi(lii(lae Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 140.Cladopeltidae Sollas, 1888, p. 317.In this family (Siphonidiidae) since Lendenfeld's synopsis therehave been recorded the following species: Siphonidium ramosum (O.Schmidt), Topsent, 1904, p. 63; Plakidium (new genus) acufatm,new species, Lendenfeld, 1906, p. 360. 470 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Family VETULINIDAE.Vettdinidae Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 149.Anomocladidae Soi.i.as, 1S88, p. 354.Family DESMANTHIDAE.Desmamrthidae Topsent, 1893b, pp. xxxvi-xxxvn ; 1894b, p. 311; 189S&,p. 231. ? Kirkpatrick, 1902b, p 176. ? Lexdexfeld, 1903, p. 144.Lendenfeld (1903, p. 144) restricts the family to forms withtetracrepid desmas. But Kirkpatrick (19025) uses it in the widersense of Topsent, 18985, to include those with monocrepid desmas aswell. While this runs counter to the principle (Zittel\s) followed inSollas' system, according to which genera with tetracrepid desmas(Theonellidae) are separated from those with monocrepid desmas(Corallistidae,now Coscinospongiidae), it is in strict logic admissiblesince it sometimes happens that along with monocrepid desmas sometetracrepid ones may occur in the same individual even (O. Schmidt,1879, p. 24; Sollas", 1888, p. 342; Topsent, 1904, p. 60). In theknown instances of this combined occurrence of the two types, theaberrant (tetracrepid) desma includes a crepis, three rays of whichare short and one long, and which is regarded as a degeneratetetraxon spicule. The family (Coscinospongiidae) in which theseinstances occur is defined as having a monocrepid desma. Theoccasional occurrence of imperfect tetracrepid desmas may be re-garded as reversional. The case of the Desmanthidae is somewhatdifferent, since here a form, Monanthus, with monocrepid desmasis combined with another, Desmanthus^ having tetracrepid desmas(modified triaenes ) . In addition to the single species given by Lendenfeld (1903) thelist now includes Desmanthus topsenti (Hentschel, 1912. p. 307) and,using the family in the wide sense, Monanthus (new genus) plu-mosus (Kirkpatrick, 19026).Thiele (18996) has suggested, but without sufficient reason, thatDesmanthus is really a monaxonid sponge, and Kirkpatrick (19025)touches on the same question with respect to Monanthus.Thiele's suggestion (18995) that MaiwcrepMium (new genus) v< rmiculatum, (Topsent 18986, p. 229), originally assigned to thisfamily by Topsent, is a monaxonid sponge, allied to Bubaris, hasbeen accepted by Topsent (1904, p. 148). In their external form andin the way they interlock, the megascleres of Monocrepiditttn pre-sent some analogies to the simple rodlike desmas of Costifer vasi-formis of this report. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 471LITHISTIDA IXCERTAE SEDIS.BRACHIASTER, new genus.BRACHIASTER SIMPLEX, new species.Plate 51, figs. 8, 9.A macerated lithistid was taken at station D5162, the desmasof which are of such a novel and interesting character that it isdesirable to name the sponge, although, owing to the loss of themicroscleres, it can not be placed in the classification.Sponge lamellate, approaching a triangular shape, about 70 mm.wide, 8 mm. thick. The entire free edge is rounded and appears tobe natural. One surface, slightly convex, is heavily incrusted withsand. The opposite surface is slightly concave and is cleaner.Sponge stony and yet in some slight degree flexible.Only the desmas remain. They are tetracrepid and form a coher-ent skeleton, but on boiling in caustic potash or nitric acid a goodmany, in more or less perfect condition, separate out. In hydro-fluoric acid, of course, they separate out completely. The youngforms, which have not yet entered into articulation, are compara-tively abundant.The young forms are simple dichotriaenes (pi. 51, fig. 9a), ordichomesotriaenes (fig. 9b), or more complicated spicules (fig. 9e)in which the primary clads may bear three branches instead of two,the secondary clads again branching dichotomously or trichoto-mously, and in which one or both of the axial rays branch in similarfashion.The adult desmas are obviously dichotriaenes or dichomesotriaenesin which the secondary clads and axial rays break up each into twoor three terminal branches (pi. 51, fig. 8). The facets for articula-tion (a. s.) with other desmas are terminal or lateral on the branchesor in the angles between branches. Some irregular variants of thetype occur. ' Holotype.?Cat. No. 21254. U.S.KM.The following macerated and unidentifiable lithistids were taken : At station D 5172, a shallow cup-like sponge 70 mm. in diameter.Desma monocrepid.At station D 5218, two specimens evidently of same species, thelarger 80 mm. high. Sponge excavated by an axial cloaca of con-siderable size. Outer surface of skeleton labyrinthine, divided intotrabeculae and lobes about 2-4 mm. wide by somewhat narrowermeandering channels and spaces. Desma monocrepid with rosette-like tubercles resembling those of Leiodentuit'nun pfeiferae. 472 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.At station D 5593, a vasiform sponge GO mm. high, cloaca 30 mm.deep. Desma tetracrepid.*******Hentschel (1912, p. 306) has described a new form, Lophacanthusrhabdophorus, which he points out does not fit in any of the familiesas these at present are defined. Pending some better arrangement,an appendix to the Theonellidae might be created for it to includeforms without microscleres. The triaene concept of the family,already extensive, would have to be further enlarged to includemesolophotriaenes with degenerate rhabdome.Order KERATOSA.Ceraosi)o?giae O. Schmidt, 1862, p. 19.Keratom Hyatt, 1875, p. 399.?Polejaeff, 1884, p. 38.Ccratosa Ridley, 18S4, p. 37S.Ceratvna Vosmaer, 1887, p. 362.Mofioceratina part plus Hexaceratina part, Lendenfeld, 1S89.En ccratosa Bendy, 1905, p. 200.Skeleton made up of horny fibers. Without proper spicules. Ab-sence of spicules primitive 'and not due to evolution by loss. Sandgrains and other foreign mineral particles often aid in forming theskeleton, and in exceptional cases constitute its chief part.The families included are the Darwinellidae (Aplysillidae of someauthors, Darwinellidae plus Aplysillidae of Lendenfeld. 1889),Pleraplysillidae Topsent (see George and Wilson, 1919, p. 166),Spongelidae, and Spongidae.The group of true horny sponges, without proper spicules, wasearly recognized and embodied in the systems of Grant (1826, 1861)and Xardo (1833). Bowerbank's Keratosa (1864, p. 155), on theother hand, was made to include some sponges with proper spicules.The same is true of the Keratospongia of Gray (1867). Carter(1875) recognized the true horny sponges, but split them in twogroups, Ceratina and Psammonemata, distinguished chiefly by quan-titative differences in the foreign contents of the fibers.Lendenfeld's monograph (1889) remains as the all-importanthandbook for practical work on the horny sponges. But his Hexa-ceratina, it would seem, should be deleted, and Da.rwinella, Aply-silla, Iaitthclhi. Dendrilla, HaddoneUa (Igerna Sollas, 1903) com-bined with Megalopastas Dendy in the Darwinellidae (in the mat-ter of the terminology of this family see George and Wilson, 1919,p. 164), as advocated by Dendy. Lendenfeld's Monoceratina is dis-tinctly stated to be a polyphyletic group*, and is therefore made toinclude forms with spicules and forms in which the spicules haveobviously been lost, all conceived as transitional types from different SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 473 stocks of the Haiichondrina (Chalininae and various Desmaci-donidae). Dendy (1905) made an important advance by clearingaway these types, the similarity of which to the Keratosa helooks on as the result of convergent evolution, designating them aspseudoceratose forms. A monophyletic group (Euceratosa) is thusleft, the basal family of which in Dendy's scheme is the Darwinel-lidae.The genera included by Lendenfeld in the Monoceratina butwhich, from the point of view just stated, should be excluded aspseudoceratose sponges, are Aulena (assignable as Lendenfeld re-marks. 1889, p. 90, to the Desmacidonidae?the other Aulenidae areprobably distributable among the remaining Keratose families),Chalinopsilla (assignable to the Chalininae, see Lendenfeld, p. 121),Phoiiospongia and Signiatelld (assignable to the Desmacidonidae ? see George and Wilson, 1919, p. 153, where the subfamily Phori-osponginae is retained in an emended sense). Lendenfeld ?s sub-families under the Spongidae continue to be useful in practical workFamily DARWINELLIDAEDarwinellidae Mekejkowsky, 1S7S, p. 44. ? Yosmaer, 1SS7, p. 366. ? Top-sent, 1905, p. clxxiii. ? George and Wilson, 1919, p. 163.Darwinellidae plus Apli/sillidae Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 672.Apliixillidae Dendy, 1905, p. 203; 1916&, p. 95.?Row, 1911, p. 359.?Hent-schel, 1912, p. 429.Keratosa with eurypylous and large flagellated chambers; witha skeleton composed of separate horny fibers that ascend from thebase of the sponge and are simple or branched, or the skeleton maybe reticulate; "spicules'' of spongin may also occur; the sponginribers contain a medulla or pith and lack foreign mineral particles.Genus IANTHELLA Gray (1869).Ianthella Gray, 1S69, p. 49.?Polejaeff, 1SS4, p. 22.?Lendenfeld, 18S9,p. 683.Large, lamellar or cup-shaped sponges, pedunculate below ; lamellaor wall thin as compared with area of sponge surface ; surface conu-lose. Skeleton a coarse and regular reticulum, made up of large mainfibers which radiate from the peduncle to the margin of the lamella,and connectives extending at right angles to the former. Mainfibers fascicular and, sometimes, at any rate, bandlike, the bands setedgewise to the surfaces of the sponge; connectives simple, slightlyfascicular, or resembling the main fibers in being very fascicular andbandlike. From the reticulum small simple fibers, originating at orbetween the nodes of the reticulum, pass vertically to both surfaces 474 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Avhere they end in the conuli; these fibers sometimes branching indendritic fashion. All (primary) skeletal fibers alike; hollow, theaxial cavity surrounded by a noncellular pith, which in turn is sur-rounded by the spongin of the fiber; the latter containing abundant,regularly disposed cells or cavities in which cells once were, suchcells presumably spongoblasts, once superficial but becoming engulfedduring the growth in thickness of the fiber.IANTHELLA FLABELLIFORMIS (PaUas).Spongin. ftabellifonnis Pallas, 1766, p. 380.Ianthella flabelliformis Polejaeff, 1884, p. 37.?Ridley, 1884, pp. 392,601. ? Lendenfeld, 1888, p. 23 (older synonymy given in detail) ; 1S89, p.696.?Hentschel, 1912, p. 434.Station 5145, one large dried specimen. Sponge a lamella 600 mm.high and about as wide, narrowing to a thick, short, stalk-like base;lamella in general about 4 mm. thick, at the very base fully 20 mm.thick. In the region of the stalk one surface is somewhat convexand one somewhat concave, this difference disappearing a shortdistance above the stalk. A difference between the two surfaceswith respect to oscula, pores, and perhaps conuli, has been recordedfor this species (Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 696; Hentschel, 1912, p. 434).But in the Albatross specimen oscula 2 mm. and less in diameterare, at any rate, abundant on both surfaces, and the conuli of thetwo surfaces are alike; pores indistinguishable. Color of specimen,black, but the natural color is known to be a bright yellow, whichquickly changes on exposure to the air to a dark violet blue. Thespecies may reach a height of 1,000 mm. (Lendenfeld, 1888, p. 23).The radial fascicular fibers in the lower part of the sponge havethe character of more or less cylindrical bundles, but throughout thebody in general they form thin reticular lamellae, placed edgewiseto the sponge surfaces and about 3 mm. apart ; these are the bandsmentioned by Lendenfeld. The connectives have the character ofsimple or slightly fascicular fibers, and the system of square orrectangular meshes formed by them with the radial bands is quiteregular, closely resembling the photograph of /. basta given byLendenfeld (1889, pi. 47). But, as recorded by Lendenfeld (1888,p. 24), the connectives in /. fLctbelMformis may form bands like thoseformed, doubtless through continual branching and anastomosis, bythe radial fibers.The specimen considering its area is thin for the species, and theconuli, distributed at intervals of about 3 nun. along the edges ofthe radial bands, are very low. They are not over 1 nun. high, andfor the most part simple, occasionally divided close to the apexinto two or three points. Correspondingly the supporting fibers of SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 475the conuli are simpler than has been recorded for some individuals,where they have been found to be dendritic (Lendenfeld, 1888;Hentschel, 1912). These fibers are in the Albatross specimen simple,slender, conical processes, sometimes divided near the apex, extend-ing out from the edges of the radial skeletal bands. They bear norelation to the intersection points made by radial fibers and con-nectives, although in some other specimens (see Lendenfeld) theyoriginate from such points.Lendenfeld (1889, p. 683) recounts that this species has beenknown since 1713, when it was first described by Petiver under thename Rete phUUppense. It has been recorded from the Philippines,Indian Ocean, Australian coast, Torres Straits, and the Aru Island?.IANTHELLA BASTA (Pallas).Spongia basta Pallas, 1766. p. 309.Ianthella basta Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 695 (older synonymy given in de-tail).?Topsent, 1920c, p. 316.Station D5139, pieces of fronds ("bands'" of Lendenfeld) andone perfect frond 350 mm. long, 100-120 mm. wide, 2-3 mm. thickexclusive of conuli. Edge of this frond terminally and in part alongboth sides is the natural sharp edge of the sponge.Main fibers about 3 mm. apart, in general vertical but curvingmore or less radially to the edge of the frond. Connectives trans-verse in usual way and mostly 2-3 mm. apart. Conuli sharp, dis-tributed along edges of main fibers on both sides of sponge, 1 mm.or less high and 2-3 mm. apart. On one face the dermal membraneis riddled with pores which make the impression of being in areas,120-180 \y. in diameter, separated by narrow trabecular On theother face are minute oscula a fraction of a millimeter in diameter,typically in a single row between every two main fibers, and1.5-3 mm. apart. Color in alcohol, reddish, shading off in placestoward yellow.The species has been recorded from the Indian Ocean and Aus-tralian seas (Lendenfeld, 1889; Topsent, 1920c).Family SPONGELIDAE.Spongelidae Pole.taeff, 1884, p. 23. ? Vosmaer, 1887, p. 362.?Part Lenden-feld, 1889, p. 590. ? Dendy, 1905, p. 207. ? George and Wilson, 1919, p.164.Spongelidae Authors plus Pleraplysillidae part Topsent, 1905, p. elxxxiv.Keratosa with eurypylous and large flagellated chambers, with askeleton composed of separate horny fibers that ascend from the baseof the sponge and are simple or branched, or the skeleton is morecommonly reticulate. Horny fibers without pith, generally contain- 476 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.ing abundant foreign mineral particles. Skeleton may be reduced.then consisting of foreign particles usually held together by a littlespongin. but the latter may be absent.Genus SPONGELIA Nardo (1834).Spongelia Nardo, 1834, p. 714.?O. Schmidt, 1862, p. 2S.?F. E. Schtjlze,1879, pp. 153-154.?Lendenfeld, 1899, pp. 641-649.Skeleton distinctly fibrous, always including main fibers, thesecontaining abundant mineral inclusions. Main fibers generallyunited by connectives but they may be separate and distinct dendriticstructures. Connectives generally slenderer than main fibers, withor without mineral inclusions; but in some species with reticularskeleton main fibers and connectives are so much alike as to bescarcely distinguishable. Surface of sponge almost always conulated.SPONGELIA FRAGILIS (Montagu), var. FASCICULATA new variety.Plate 44, fig. 1.Spongia fragilis Montagu, 1818, p. 114.Dy&idea fragilis Johnston, 1842, pp. 187, 251.Spongelia pallescens F. E. Schulze, 1879&, p. 138.Two good-sized pieces from Togian Bay, Togian Island, Celebes.One specimen somewhat lamellate below, passing above into a solidcylindrical process 25-30 mm. in diameter that has been cut off; totalheight, 120 mm. The other is a solid cylindrical branch, tapering tothe apex, 25-30 mm. in diameter and 170 mm. long. Quite possiblyboth pieces belonged to same sponge. The sponge then may be saidto be ramose. Numerous oscula, mostly about 3 mm. in diameter, arescattered over one side of the lamellate portion and, what is of someinterest, along one side of each cylindrical process. Consistency firm.Surface very dark brown, almost black, interior light in color.Conuli about 3 mm. apart and 1 mm. high, not sharp but truncatedapically: surface conspicuously depressed between the conuli. Thereis the usual dermal reticulum formed by narrow fibrous bands radi-ating from the apices of the conuli. Pores actually closed, but it maybe seen that they occupy the meshes of this reticulum and measure50-85 [x or thereabouts in diameter. The dermal membrane is smooth,without sand. Parenchyma fairly dense, but besides the main oscularcanals there are numerous small canals, y3 mm. to 1 mm. in diameter,which extend in more or less radially from the surface. There areno subdermal cavities of large size. The flagellated chambers meas-ure 60 by 50 pi to 70 by 6(> [*. The parenchyma contains large num-bers of sperm balls (sponges were taken in November) . SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 477Radial main fibers terminate in the conuli (pi. 44, fig. 1, from a sec-tion vertical to the surface). Between these, connectives are richlydeveloped. The radial main fibers are about 2 mm. apart in the pe-ripheral sponge body; fascicular and generally 300-500 \i thick; com-posed of a close reticulum of slender individual fibers, the latter 50-85 [j. thick and completely filled with foreign particles, chiefly sand.Connectives mostly 70-85 n thick; thicker ones are sometime-formed by the lengthwise fusion of slender fibers; connectives in gen-eral completely filled with foreign particles, chiefly sand, but not in-frequently considerable spongin shows round the sand core. The con-nectives extending between two adjacent radial fibers establish coarsereticula, meshes mostly 300 jjl to 1 mm. wide, but the range is from lessthan 300 [x to 2.5 mm.; the very large meshes lie between connectiveswhich are simple, that is, unbranched or only slightly branched.When this skeletal arrangement is cut transversely, as in sectionsparallel to the surface of the sponge, it exhibits a comparatively uni-form meshwork, the meshes mostly 1-2 mm. wide.There is no proper dermal skeletal reticulum, but just below thedermal surface the most peripheral of the connectives form a tangen-tial network which may be designated a subdermal reticulum. Thisis perforated by rounded spaces, for the radial canals, 1-2 mm. indiameter. Such spaces are commonly about 2 mm. apart, the interven-ing reticulum showing meshes which grade down from 1 mm. toabout 150 \i in diameter.Holotype.?G%t. No. 21299, U.S.N.M.F. E. Schulze in his classical essay on Spongelia (18796) recog-nizes (p. 127) the impossibility of separating the group of Adriaticforms into sharply distinct species. Intermediates occur betweenail subdivisions, and holding this in mind all the Adriatic Spongelias(avara, p(dle8C&n#, elegans, spinifera) might be regarded as varietiesof one species.Under the name of S. pallescens O. Schmidt, Schultze (18796,p. 138) combined with that sponge several others of Schmidt's(18G2, 1864) Spongelias. In the species so conceived Schulze finds(p. 141) the form, consistency^, and color variable. The conuli arefairly uniform, 1-3 mm. high and 1-3 mm. apart. Radial main fibersand connectives are readily distinguishable. The main fibers, 1.5-2mm. apart in the body of the sponge, terminate in the conuli, andare thickly filled with foreign particles, chiefly sand grains. Nomention is made of any tendency in the main fibers to become fas-cicled. The connectives are cylindrical and considerably thinnerthan the main fibers, sometimes completely filled with foreign par-ticles, sometimes practically without such, the two extremes con- 478 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. neeted by intermediates. The connectives vary also as regards rich-ness of development; sometimes sparsely and regularly developed,the resulting net work coarse and ladder-like, with meshes that areoften about 2 mm. wide (18796, pi. 7, fig. 6) ; or again so richly de-veloped as to form a network as close as in Euspongia officinalis;intermediates connect these extremes.Schulze's account makes it plain that Sjiongelia pallescens cannot be split up into distinct subgroups. The different forms towhich he gives the names of subspecies and variety are, as he says(p. 149), only types within the species and not subdivisions. Thesetypes he regards (but here he is, one suspects, only in part on solidground) as forms which owe their differential peculiarities to thelocal environment. With this understanding, Schulze makes twosubspecies, fragilis and elastica. In fragilis not only the main fibersbut the connectives, which are usually sparsely developed, containabundant foreign bodies. Within this subspecies the body may beincrusting, or growing up into branches, the branches in some speci-mens tubular, in others solid. Such types (formae in our currentterminology) he distinguishes as varieties incrustans, tubulosa, andramosa. In the other subspecies, S. pallescens elastica* the connectivesfor the most part are without foreign particles and form well-de-veloped reticula. In this subspecies the body may be massive (var.massa) or more or less branched, the branches generally solid (var.lobosa.) A tendency is noted for differential color characteristics tobe associated with the structural subspecific characters.Lendenfeld (1889) separated Schulze's two subspecies as distinctspecies. S. fragilis and $. elastica, but the facts stated above wouldseem to show that the separation is artificial and that the single speciesshould be maintained in Schulze's sense. Schmidt's name of pal-lescens (1862) employed by Schulze must, however, give place tofragilis, since Lendenfeld has shown (1889, p. 642) by direct com-parison that Dysidea fragilis (Montagu, 1818) Johnston. 1842, isidentical with Schulze's subspecies fragilis. The name of the species,conceived in Schulze's sense, thus becomes S. fragilis (Montagu).I suggest that elastica be set off as a variety. The Philippine spongemay be set off as another variety, fasciculata, distinguished by thefascicular character of the main fibers. It approaches the type inthat the connectives contain foreign particles, elastica in that theyare richly developed. Doubtless with continued study other combi-nations?as, for instance, fascicled main fibers with sparsely or richlydeveloped connectives free from foreign particles?will be dis-covered. As numerous combinations of characters come to be knownwithin a group ("species'") which can not actually be split into SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 479 subdivisions owing to the occurrence of intermediates, it comes tobe a question as to what method of notation we shall employ in thedesignation of individuals. Perhaps we shall have to limit ourselvesto the erection of a certain number of standard combinations (varie-ties or subspecies) and designate nonconforming individuals as nearcertain of these standard forms.With regard to the fascicled character of the main fibers inSpongelia. it may be called to mind that Hyatt (1877, p. 545) statesthat in the specimens which he refers to Dysidea fragilis Johnstonthe primary fibers are often compound. Schulze (1879 &, p. 124)refers to this fact, and further on (p. 151) in the same memoir de-scribes fascicular main fibers in S. elegans Nardo. In S. fragilis, v&r.implexa, from Australian waters, Lendenfeld (1889, p. 666) says " exceptionally a fascicular structure is indicated in the areniferousmain fibers, 0.17-0.2 mm. thick." Wilson records (1902, p. 410)that in the Porto Eican sponge referred to S. paUesccus fragilis. var.ramosa, the main fibers are somewhat fascicular.Since Lendenfeld's monograph (1889), where the distribution isgiven, the species has been taken several times. Topsent lists it forthe Azores (1892) and again for Amboina (1897). Dendy (1905)refers Ceylon sponges to it, splitting the species after Lendenfeldinto S. fragilis and S. elastica. Hentschel (1921) lists two varietiesfrom the Aru Islands. Stephens (1912, 1917) records the speciesfrom the Irish coast. Dendy (1916 b) records it from Okhamandaland questions (p. 139) the desirability of separating S. elastica fromS. fragilis. It would seem that the species name is used by all theseauthors in the limited sense of Lendenfeld's monograph.Family SPONGIDAE.Spongidae Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 121.Sponges with small flagellated chambers, 20 to 50 \i wide, and askeleton, generally in the shape of a reticulum, composed of solid,or pithed, horny fibers. In exceptional cases the whole fiber mayconsist of pith-substance.Subfamily Eusponginae.Eusponffmae Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 123.Skeletal reticulum close-meshed, the fibers solid, containing onlya narrow medullary streak instead of a conspicuous pith as in theAplysininae. Main and connective fibers generally distinguishable;all fibers simple, none fascicular. Main fibers usually with foreignbodies, which are. however, in general small, not distending the fiber. 480 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Genus PHYLLOSPONGIA Ehlers (1870).Phyllospongia Ehleks, i870, p. 30. ? Lendenfeld, 1SS!). p. 154.Phyllospongia plus Cartkriospongia, Hyatt, 1877, pp. 540, 543.Thin lamellate Eusponginae, often cup-shaped; frequently witha sand cortex.The genus has been defined or species recorded by Keller, 1889-91,Lendenfeld, 1897, Topsent, 1897, Thiele, 1899, Dendy, 1905, Topsent.1906, and Row, 1911.PHYLLOSPONGIA FOLIASCENS (Pallas).Spongia folidscens Pallas, 1766, p. 395.Phyllospongia foliasccns Lendex-eelo, 18S9, p. 196 (older synonymy indetail).Four specimens, all dried; three from the Sulu Arch i pelago,fourth (label lost) probably from same region.There may be some disagreement as to the specific identity of allthe various forms grouped together by Lendenfeld (1889, p. 196)under P. foliascens, and it is well to state that the Albatross speci-mens are of the type designated Halispongia ventricuZoides byBowerbank (1874 b, pi. 47. fig. 2) and Carteriospongia radiata byPolejaeff (1884, pi. 4, fig. 5). Lendenfeld's figure (1889, pi. 24, fig.6) represents a specimen of this type.The largest specimen taken along shore of Simulac Island, TataanPass, is a conical vase 200 mm. high, 250 mm. across the mouth ; wall,halfway between base and margin, 4 mm. thick. Oscula, 0.5 to 1mm. in diameter, are abundant on the inner face, absent on theouter face, of the vase. The reticulate appearance of the two sur-faces departs slightly from Lendenfeld's description (1889, p. 197),in that the polygonal dermal areas, which are marked off from oneanother by narrow furrows, are distinctly larger and narrower onthe outer than on the inner (oscular) surface. These dermal areas,it may be added, are produced by clusters of closely set radialskeletal fibers, which are absent along the furrows. As in thespecimens examined by Lendenfeld, there are no horny fibers in thedermal membrane, only a " sand-cortex " made up chiefly of sandgrains with intermingled fragments of spicules. Lendenfeld's de-scription of the skeleton (p. 198) applies on the whole satisfactorilyto this specimen.A second specimen from same locality as the first is flabellate,130 mm. high and considerably wider, divided above into lobes.The surfaces are intact, and it may be seen that the oscula. about1 mm. in diameter, are confined to one side of the lamella, on whichthey are abundant. The dermal areas are. as in the first specimen,larger and narrower on tin 1 outer (nonoscular) surface; or theyare simply smaller. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 481A third specimen, a shallow vase 50 mm. high, 70 mm. wide, wastaken along the shore in the vicinity of Eamblon. The dermal areas,of course, vary, but there is the same general difference betweenthe two surfaces as noted for the first specimen.The fourth specimen, locality unknown, is fiabellate, 75 mm. high,130 mm. wide. In the upper part there is the same difference be-tween the two surfaces, in respect to the dermal areas, as in the firstspecimen. In the lower part of the body, the nonoscular (outer)surface is minutely tuberculate, owing to the subdivision of theclusters of radial fibers which support the dermal areas in thetypical surface pattern.Lendenfeld (1889, p. 199) gives the distribution in detail, record-ing numerous localities in the Indian Ocean, including the Philip-pines, Tropical Pacific, and Australian Seas. Since his monograph,the species has been taken several times. Keller (1889-91) and Top-sent (1906) record it for the Red Sea. Topsent, however, ex-presses some doubt as to the specific identity of the forms groupedtogether by Lendenfeld, and notes that the particular form studiedby him is that recorded by Hyatt (1877, p. 541) as CarteriospongiaotaJiitica. Topsent also records the species from Amboina (1897,p. 483), and Lendenfeld (1897, p. 124) from Zanzibar. Topsent(1920, for the Red Sea.Keller made this interesting sponge the type of a new genus andfamily (Psammaplysillidae) which he derived from the Aplysillidae.His material did not, however, permit of the study of the flagel-lated chambers, and as Dendy (1905, p. 244) has pointed out therelationship is probably with Aph/shnt and not, as Keller thought,with Aply,silfa. I assume, until the sponge is studied again, thatthis is the case. If it should turn out that the canal system isreally of the Aplysilla type, the striking resemblance between the81709?25 15 490 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.fibers of the Albatross sponge and Keller's type would have to belooked on as a ease of analogical resemblance. We should have toconclude, in other words, that both in A plysilla and Aplysina cer-tain offshoots had developed the morphogenetic habit of not secret-ing a firm spongin layer on the outside of the fibers; In case allthis, which seems very unlikely, should turn out to be so, theAlbatross sponge should be received into a new genus close toAplysina. The character of the fibers is so peculiar as to deservegeneric value, although the sponge is obviously related to Aplysina,and Pendrosponyiu.Schulze, 1878 (p. 401), first pointed out that the medulla of theAplysina fiber is finely reticular in structure. He notes also (p. 399)that in young fibers the spongin wall may be only one-thirtieth toone-tenth total diameter of the fiber, although it increases not onlyin absolute but in relative thickness as the whole fiber grows thicker.In Aplysilla he finds (1878. p. 411) that the finer structure of thefibers is essentially as in Aplysina. Lendent'eld (1889, p. 398) saysthat the pith in the Aplysina fiber shows a reticulate structure.He records species (p. 416) in which the pith forms nine-tenth ofthe thickness of the fiber, the surrounding spongin forming only avery thin, although laminated, coating. In Porto Rican specimens ofAplysina fiagelliformis anomala and Dendrosponyia crassa I findthat the pith is composed of a minutely reticulated substance. Thepith of these fibers or the pitli plus the very innermost sponginevidently corresponds to the whole fiber of Psammaplysilla.Another sponge must be considered in this connection. This isAplysina purpurea, first described by Carter, in 1880, from Ceylon,and later (18816, p. 103) more fully described by him, the distribu-tion being extended to Australia. Dendy (1889, p. 97; 1905, p. 224)has studied Ceylon (Gulf of Manaar) specimens of this species. Thesponge is more or less conical or massive; conulated; may reach 195nun. in height. The skeleton is composed of dense local aggregationsof very irregular, branching and anastomosing horny fibers accumu-lated along certain tracts to form the so-called compound fibers, whilelarge intervening areas remain free from fiber altogether. The fi-bers themselves have a very curious structure, consisting of a verythin outer layer (if any) and a very- thick pith, the latter exhibit-ing a granular or often minutely reticulate appearance. They arefree from foreign bodies (Dendy 1905). Dendy concludes thatKeller's I'siiiiinidplysUla arabica is very closely related to, if notidentical with, ^4. purpurea. Carter (18816) says that in A. pur-purea the ectosome (dermal sarcode) is fibrous below, with abund-ant pigment cells. The color in alcohol is black purple. What Car-ter terms horn cells (18816, pi. 9, fig. l,e) aiv doubtless, as he con- SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 491 chides, stages in the development of the fibers. Their irregular shapein transverse section constitutes a point of resemblance to P. arabicaand Pi keUerl. Altogether it would seem that Aplysina purpureamust be regarded as the type of the genus to which I would in anycase refer the Albatross sponge.Row (1911, p. 377) refers a Red Sea sponge to A. purpurea. Hent-schel (1912, p. 437) has studied a specimen from the Aru Islands.The individual fibers give very irregular cross sections and are va-riable (same fiber) in thickness, although often 200-300 y. thick, pithoccupying nine-tenths or more of total thickness; the compoundtibers measuring up to 2 mm. thick.The resemblance between the fibers of PsammdplysiUa and Drui-netta Lendenfeld deserves noting. In D. rotunda Lendenfeld, fromAustralian waters, the fibers show in cross section the same irregu-lar lobose shape and coarse stratification (Lendenfeld 1889, p. 425,pi. 34). In Thiele's D. ramosa, from Celebes, the fibers show thesame shape (Thiele, 1899, p. 24, pi. 4). Finally, the resemblance maybe noted that is offered by the fibers of Thymosia Topsent {T. guerneiTopsent, coast of France, Topsent, 1895, p. 574. pi. 22, fig. 7).This sponge, originally referred by Topsent to the Chondrosidae, issurely a horny sponge, as Lendenfeld (Zoologisches Centralblatt, vol.3, p. 393) has suggested. Lendenfeld refers it to Drulnella.Subfamily StelosponginaeStclosiwnginne Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 468.Spongidae in which main fibers and connectives are generallydistinguishable in the skeletal reticulum. The main fibers may besimple, but are generally more or less fascicular. Between thefascicular fibers, or between the simple main fibers in species with-out fascicles, the skeletal meshes are much larger than in theEusponginae. Genus HIRCINIA Nardo (1834).Hircinia Nardo, 1834, p. 714. ? Lendenfeld, 1889, p. 526. ? George and Wil-son, 1919, p. 166.Stelosponginae with filaments in the ground substance and inwhich the connectives are characteristically attached to the mainfibers by diverging roots which extend along the main fiber in oneplane. HIRCINIA MUTANS. new species.Tlate 44, fig. 2 ; plate 52. figs. 2, 4, 6, 7.One dried specimen. Locality uncertain; no label. Sponge acavernous mass, 280 mm. long, 150 mm. wide, and 40-100 mm. thick,which evidently had been attached and in part incrusting over one 492 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. of the large surfaces. The mass is excavated by large passage?,which pass through the body and are 10-20 mm. in diameter on theexposed surface, much larger over the attached surface. Dermalmembrane of the attached surface pale and smooth, with only afew feeble conuli scattered here and there. On the exposed surfacethe conuli are strongly but variously developed, and there isa tendency for the sponge to grow out in the shape of irregular lobu-lar elevations, between which the dermal membrane is comparativelysmooth.The character of the exposed surface with respect to the conuliis, as said, variable. The indication is that it alters with growth,and that the above mentioned lobular elevations are regions ofgrowth. On this assumption it becomes possible to understand anddescribe the surface appearance. I pick out a number of conditionswhich I believe represent stages in growth change.The particular surface condition, which is probably most charac-teristic of the species, exhibits no lobes. Instead we find elevations3-5 mm. high, marked with several, sometimes numerous, prickles.Such elevations may be called compound conuli. They are mostly10-15 mm. apart, measuring from the center of one elevation to thatof the next, and are connected by prominent ridges, which divide thesponge surface into large, smooth, depressed areas. The prickleson the compound conuli may be styled simple conuli. Similar onesare found here and there on the ridges connecting the compoundconuli. The compound conulus begins as (1) a simple conulus.In proof of this we find on the ridges not only simple conuli but (2)somewhat larger, and yet similar, elevations divided at the summitinto two, three, or a few prickles, all close together. As such eleva-tions grow they move apart and become (3) the compound conuliof the characteristic surface condition. If now a compound conulusbecomes a spot of active growth, it becomes (1) more or less flat-tened at the top, the simple conuli moving apart from one another,but remaining connected by ridges. The flat-topped compoundconulus increases in size and becomes (5) a small projecting lobebearing simple conuli about 2 mm. apart, all interconnected byridges. Such lobes increase in size and the simple conuli shiftfarther apart, so that (0) a well developed lobular projection re-sults, bearing simple, sharp conuli 1-2 mm. high, -1-5 mm. apart,interconnected by ridges. Such lobular projections, where they arewell developed, are separated by depressed areas of smooth mem-brane, 10-15 nun. wide. Conditions (3) and (<>) differ much inappearance.A few large oscula, 10-15 mm. in diameter, are found at one endof the sponge. They lead into shallow depressions into which a SILICIOtJS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 493number of canals debouch. The oscular depressions may, however,be absent, the several canals opening; independently on the surface.The body is greatly excavated by canals, the larger of which are4-5 mm. in diameter. The dermal membrane is filled with brokenspicules and a few sand grains, constituting the usual " sand cortex."This is distinct but thin, in general 100 p. or less in thickness. Incertain regions the mineral bodies are uniformly distributed throughthe membrane, which in such places shows no signs of the pores.But over the greater part of the surface they are aggregated toform a dense reticulum in the meshes of which there is only thinmembrane quite lacking such bodies. Here and there perforatingthe membrane filling a mesh is found an open pore. The meshesof this cortical reticulum are about 140 [x in diameter, the interveningstrands about 50 fx thick. The entire arrangement indicates thatwhen the pores have been closed for some time the mineral bodiesbecome uniformly distributed through the dermal membrane, but asthe pores open these bodies are shifted and become concentrated be-tween and around them. The cortical reticulum is visible to the eye.The filaments are very abundant, about 5 ;x thick, tapering to one-half that thickness at the ends, where the enlargements are spheroidaland 10-12 pi in diameter. They are unspotted. The sponge in thedried state is compressible. Color purple or purplish gray on uppersurface, yellowish brown on attached surface.Skeleton.?Main fibers and connectives are distinguishable in theperipheral part of the spong-e, the main fibers terminating in theconuli. But in the interior the course of the main fibers becomes soirregular that the skeleton here is not distinctly divisible into suchfibers and connectives. Doubtless the larger fibers of the interior,with fairly abundant foreign contents, represent the main fibers,but no order is distinguishable in their distribution.The main fibers {in. f. in figs. 2, 4, 6, 7 of pi. 52) may be onlyslightly or distinctly " fascicular,"' in the characteristic Hircinia-fashion as contrasted with Stelosporu/la?that is, the " fascicular "state is here produced by the prolongation along the primitivelysimple main fiber of the roots of connectives, instead of by the bind-ing together of several more or less parallel fibers into a compoundfiber. (See George and Wilson, 1919, pp. 168, 171.) The originallysimple, solid, main fiber is about 150 pi. thick, containing abundantsand grains and spicule fragments. It may remain simple through-out the greater part of its extent, being fascicular (fenestrated wouldbe a better word) only where the roots of connectives meet it (pi.52, fig. 4) ; or the connective roots may spread along the fiber to suchan extent that it becomes almost everywhere fenestrated (pi. 52,fig. 6) ; such fibers mav attain a thickness of 300 (x, occasionallv even400 pi. 494 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.The connectives, however much they differ in detail, are charac-terized by the fact that they meet the main fibers by triangularexpansions perforated by apertures, which represent the connectiveroots of some other species. I refer to these (pi. 52, figs. 2, 4, C>, 7)as fenestrated expansions. Occasionally a connective is found whichmeets a main fiber not by such an expansion but by a few distinctroots (fig. 4). Where the connectives are joined by cross bars, thelatter (fig. 4) terminate in small fenestrated expansions. And whereone connective joins another at an angle, the same kind of connectionis made (fig. 4). The fibers then in general have this characteristicway of combining, instead of by roots. They are in general without,or with only very few, mineral inclusions.The connectives however differ considerably in detail. The fol-lowing types may be recognized: (a) They arc simple, solid fiberswithout inclusions, 35-50 pt. thick, passing from main fiber to mainfiber and only sparsely interconnected (fig. 4). (b) Thicker con-nectives, apparently formed by the fusion, parallel-wise, of two orthree of the thinner ones, occur, sometimes with a few inclusions(spicules) (fig. 7). (e) Union between simple fibers, either parallel-wise or by interconnecting bars, gives rise to fenestrated membranes,which may be quite small or plates of considerable size (figs. 2, 6, 7).Skeleton in general is coarse and irregular, the meshes exceptwithin a fenestrated plate large, up to and over 1 mm., sometimesreaching 3 mm., in width. There are no special dermal fibers, al-though occasionally a connective is so far out that it happens to beincluded in the dermal membrane.Holotype.?Cat, No. 21324, U.S.N.M.Comparing this species with two of the best known Ilircbua forms,H. variaMMs F. E. Schulze and II. foetida (O. Schmidt), it may besaid that the main fibers are more " fascicular - than in II. varidbibbhand the connectives more disposed to form reticular (fenestrated)membranes, but this tendency docs not go so far as in II. foetida.where the connectives in general have this character.HIRCIXIA VARIABILIS F. E. Schulze.Hircinia variabilis V. E. Schtlzk, 1ST!), p. 12. ? Lendenfeld, 18?9, p. ~->'u.Station D5477, one specimen having the shape of a narrow verticalplate which bears along its lateral edges cylindrical branches extend-ing out at right angles to the plate. The branches evidently haveterminal oscula. although the latter are now closed. The shape ofthe sponge is obviously a variant of the ramose type. Total height,120 mm. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES?WILSON. 495Conuli low and not sharp, 3-4 mm. apart. Surface marked withthe usual reticulum of narrow bands, 50 p. wide and less, full of sandgrains, etc., bounding rounded or angular pore areas. 85-r-200 p. indiameter, that are free or nearly free of foreign particles; bands ofthis kind radiating from each conulus. Color, silver gray.Filaments abundant, 6 p. thick in middle region, tapering towardthe pyriform terminations: unspotted.Main fibers fascicular, in the Hireinia fashion, only where connec-tives meet them, simple elsewhere: '260-175 p. thick, filled with sandgrains and sponge spicules, extending radially into the conuli, onefiber in axis of each conulus, the fiber tapering terminally: the thindermal layer of foreign particles covering the tips of the fibers aswell as the surface in general: all as in Schulze's description. Mainfibers at surface of sponge 3-4 mm. apart, the interval decreasingfurther in.The system of connectives varies a good deal. The componentfibers may be simple and narrow, about 100 p. thick, or may combineand form flattened plates, about 300-350 p. wide in a radial direction,which are fenestrated by comparatively few and small gaps. What-ever the details be, the connectives establish between the main fibersa comparatively simple and coarse meshwork, the meshes of whichare rounded and for the most part 900-350 p. in diameter. Themeshes here and there are much larger, up to 3 mm. in diameter. Inother places the network is closer and the meshes may run down to adiameter of 150 p. and smaller. In general, an individual connectivewhich meets a main fiber does so by breaking up into a set of branches(''roots"), but sometimes the connection is by a fenestrated expan-sion of the connective or even by an unfenestrated expansion. Theconnectives include sand grains and spicule fragments, these moreoften forming only a slender core in the fiber; the foreign particlesare sometimes more abundant, but even then less abundant than inthe main fibers.There are no connectives in the dermal membrane, but the mostsuperficial connectives sometimes lie directly beneath the membrane.The detailed nature of the most superficial connectives of the retic-ulum is inconstant (the inconstancy perhaps associated withgrowth) ; they sometimes differ noticeably from the connectives ingeneral in that they contain spicule fragments with almost no sandgrains and the spongin is pale.The skeleton, as will be seen from the above, conforms in generalto Schulze's admirable description, but this in its bravity scarcelymore than suggests the lines of variation.As more specimens assignable to the species are examined, it be-comes evident that the variations are so numerous and intricate that 496 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. not much use, except locally, can be made in practical classificationof the several (eight) varieties recognized by Lendenfeld, (1889).The distribution of the species recorded by Lendenfeld is wide,including the Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, Pacific, American coastof North Atlantic, and Australian seas. Since Lendenfeld's mono-graph the species has been recorded for Amboina (Topsent, 1897, p.482), Porto Rico (Wilson, 1902, p. 405), Azores (Topsent, 1904, p.250), Chilean waters (Thiele, 1905, p. 484), Sudanese Red Sea (Row1911, pp. 371, 372), Spanish waters (Hernandez. 1916 p. 39, 1918p. 33, 1921 p. 2). BIBLIOGRAPHY.Annandaee, N.1915. Fauna of the Chilka Lake. Sponges. Memoirs, Indian Museum, vol.5. Calcutta.Baer, L.1906. Silicispongien von Sansibar, Kapstadt und Papeete. Archiv fiirNaturgeschichte, Jahrgang 72, vol. 1. Berlin.BOWERBANK, J. S.1S64. Monograph of the British Spongiadae, vol. 1. Ray Society. London.1S66. Idem, vol. 2. Same reference.1S74. Idem, vol. 3. Same reference.1SS2. Idem, vol. 4* Same reference.1872. Contributions to a general history of the Spongiadae, parts 1-3.Proceedings, Zoological Society of London. London.1873. Idem, parts 4-5. Same reference.1874 b. Idem, part 6. Same reference.1875. Idem, part 7. Same reference.1876. Idem, part 8. Same reference.18736. On a collection of sponges from Ceylon. Proceedings, ZoologicalSociety of London.Bbonn, H. G.1S59. Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs, vol. 1. Amorphozoa.Leipzig. (Cited from Lendenfeld, 18S9, p. 13.)Carter, H. J.1869. Description of a Siliceous Sand-Sponge found on the South-eastcoast of Arabia. (Tcthya dactyloidea.) Annals and Magazine ofNatural History, ser. 4, vol. 3.1874. Descriptions and figures of deep-sea sponges and their spicules fromthe Atlantic Ocean dredged up on board H. M. S. Porcupine, chieflyin 1869. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 4, vol. 14.1879. Contributions to our Knowledge of the Spongida. Same reference,ser. 5, vol. 3.1881. Supplementary report on specimens dredged up from the Gulf ofManaar. Same reference, ser. 5, vol. 7.1881 b. Contributions to our knowledge of the Spongida. Order II. Ceratina.Same reference, ser. 5, vol. 8.1882. New sponges, observations on old .ones, and a proposed new group.Same reference, ser. 5, vol. 10.1887. Report on the marine sponges, chiefly from King Island in the MerguiArchipelago, etc. Journal, Linnean Society (Zoology), vol. 21.Crozier, Blanche B.1918. Bermudan species of Donatia (Tethya). Annals and Magazine ofNatural History, ser. 9, vol. 1.Delage, Y., and Hekouaru, E.1899. Traite de Zoologie Concrete. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Mesozoaires. Spongiaires.Paris.81709?25 16 497 498 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Dendy, A.18S7. The sponge fauna of Madras. Annals and Magazine of Natural His-tory, ser. 5, vol. 20.1889. Report on a second collection of sponges from the Gulf of Manaar.Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6, vol. 3.1890. Observations on the West Indian chalinim> sponges, with descriptionsof new species. Transactions, Zoological Society of London, vol. 12.1894. Catalogue of noncalcareous sponges collected by J. Bracebridge Wil-son. Esq., M. A., in the neighborhood of Port Phillip Heads, part 1.Proceedings, Royal Society Victoria, vol. 7. Melbourne.1895. Idem, part 2. Same reference, vol. 8.1896. Idem, part 3. Same reference, vol. 9.1905. Report on the sponges collected by Professor Herdman at Ceylon in1902. In : Herdman Rep. Pearl Oyster Fisheries, pt. 3. London.1916. Report on the Homosclerophora and Astrotetraxonida collected byH. M. S. Sealark in the Indian Ocean. Transactions, LinneanSociety of London. Ser. 2. Zoology, vol. 17, pt. 2.1916&. Report on the noncalcareous sponges collected by Mr. James Hornellat Okhamandal in Kattiawar in 1905-6. Williams and Norgate,London.1921. The tetraxonid sponge spicule?a study in evolution. Acta Zoologica(separate).1921b. Report on the Sigmatotetraxonida collected by H. M. S. Sealark inthe Indian Ocean. Transactions, Linnean Society of London, vol.18, pt. 1.Ehlers, E.1870. Die Esperschen Spongien in den Zoologischen Sammlungen der k.Universitiits. Universitiits-Programm. Erlangen. (Cited fromLendenfeld, 1888, p. 25.)George, W. C. and Wilson, H. V.1919. Sponges of Beaufort (N. C.) harbor and vicinity. Bulletin, U. S.Bureau of Fisheries, vol. 36 for 1917-18. Washington.Grant, R. E.1S26. Observations and experiments on the structure and functions of thesponge. Edinburgh Philosophical Journal. Vol. 14. (Cited fromVosmaer, 1887, pp. 47. 51, 203 and Johnston, 1842, p. 51).1861. Tabular view of the primary divisions of the animal kingdom.London. (Cited from Bowerbank, 1864, p. 154.)Gray, J. E.1867. Notes on the Arrangement of Sponges with the description of somenew Genera. Proceedings Zoological Society of London.1868. Observations on Sponges and on their Arrangement and Nomencla-ture. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. 1.1868b. Note on Theonella, a new Genus of Coralloid Singes from For-mosa. Proceedings, Zoological Society of London.1869. Note on lantheUa, a new Genus of Keratose Sponges. Same refer-ence.Haumann, E. F.1912. Zoological results of the fishing experiments curried out by theF. I. S. Endeavour, 1909-10 (H. C. Dannevig. CommonwealthDirector of Fisheries). Part 2. Report on Hie sponges obtainedby the F. I. S. Endeavour on the coasts of New South Wales. Vic-toria, South Australia, Queensland, and Tasmania. Part 1. Sydney. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 499Hallmann, E. F.?Continued.1916. A Revision of the genera with mieroscleres included, or provisionallyincluded, in the family Axinellidae; with descriptions of someAustralian species. Parts I, II. Proceedings Linnaean Society ofNew South Wales. Vol. 41. Sydney, New South Wales.1917. Idem, pt. 3. Same reference.Hentschel, E.1909. Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens. Tetraxonida. Part 1. Fischer, Jena.1911. Idem. Part 2. Fischer, Jena.1911 b. Ueher den Ursprung der Microsclere der Desmacidoniden. Zoologis-cher Anzeiger, vol. 38, p. 148.1912. Kiesel-und Hornsehwamme der Aru-und Kei-Inseln. Ahhandlungender Senckenhergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft, vol. 34.Frankfurt.1913. Ueber einen Fall von Orthogenese bei den Spongien. ZoologischerAnzeiger, vol. 42, p. 255.1913&. Ueber die Anwendung der funktionalen Betrachtungsweise auf diebiologische Systematik. Biologisches Centralblatt, vol. 33, p. 644.1914. Monaxone Kieselschwiinime und Hornsehwamme der deutschen Siid-polar Expedition 1901-1903. Reimer, Berlin.1914&. Die Spiculationsmerkmale der monaxonen Kieselschwiimme. Mit-teilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum, vol. 31. Hamburg.Hernandez, F. F.1912. Notas sobre algunas esponjas de Santander. Dissertation for thedoctorate in the Central University of Spain. Madrid.1914. Esponjas del Cantabrico. Parte segunda. Trabajos del MuseoNacional de Ciencias Naturales. Serie Zoologica, Num. 17. Madrid.1916. Fauna del Mediterraneo occidental. Esponjas Espafiolas. Samereference, Num. 27.1918. Esponjas del Litoral de Asturias. Same reference. Num. 36.1919. Descripcion de ties esponjas nuevas del litoral Espanol. Revista dela Real Academia de Ciencias Exactas, Fisicas y Naturales, deMadrid, vol. 16. Madrid.1921. Esponjas recogidas en la campana preliminar del " Giralda." Boletinde Pescas, 1921. Madrid.Hyatt, A.1875. Revision of the North American Poriferae ; with remarks uponforeign species. Part I. Memoirs, Boston Society of NaturalHistory. Vol. 2. Boston.1877. Idem., Part 2. Same reference.Johnston, G.1842. A history of British sponges and lithophytes. W. H. Li'zars, Edin-burgh.Keller, O.1880. Neue Coelenteraten aus dem Golf von Neapel. Arcbiv fur mikro-skopischen Anatomie, vol. 18.1889-91. Spongieh-faiina des rothen Meeres, I and II. Zeitschrift fur wissen-schaftliche Zoologie, vols. 48 and 52.Kieschnick, O.1900. Kieselschwannne von Amboina. Semon, Zoologische ForschungsreiseDin Australien und dem Malayischen Archipel, vol. 5. Jena. 500 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.KlBKPATBICK, R.1900. Description of sponges from Funafuti. Annals anil Magazine of Nat-ural History, ser. 7, vol. G.1902. Marine Investigations in South Africa (Department of Agriculture,Cape of Good Hope). Descriptions of South African sponges.Government Printers, Cape Town.1902&. Idem. Descriptions of South African Sponges, pt. 2. Same reference.1903. Idem. Descriptions of South African Sponges, pt. 3. Same reference.1905. On the oscules of Cinachyra. Annals and Magazine of Natural His-tory, ser. 7, vol. 16.1905. National Antarctic Expedition. Natural History, vol. 4. PoriferaTetraxonida. British Museum. London.1911. On Merlia normani, a sponge with a siliceous and calcareous skeleton.Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, vol. 56.Lajibe, L. M.1893. On some sponges from the Pacific coast of Canada and Behring Sea.Transactions, Royal Society of Canada, vol. 10, sec. 4. Ottawa.Lebwohl, F.1914. Japanische Tetraxonida. Journal of the College of Science, Im-perial University of Tokyo, vol. 35, articles 2 and 5. Tokyo.Lendenfeld, R. von.18S5. Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Myxospongien. ZoologischerAnzeiger, vol. 8.1887. Die Chalinien des australischen Gebietes. Zoologisehe Jahrbucher,vol. 2. Jena.1888. Descriptive catalogue of the sponges in the Australian Museum.Sydney. Publication of the Australian Museum.1889. A monograph of the horny sponges. Trubner and Co., London.Published for the Royal Society.1894. Die Tetractinelliden der Adria. Schriften der mathematisch-natur-wissenschaftliehen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wis-senschaften, vol. 61. Wien.1S94&. Die Spongien der Adria. II. Die Hexaceratina. Zeitschrift furwissenschaftliche Zoologie, vol. 54.1596. Die Clavulina der Adria. Abhandlungeu der Kaiserlichen Leo-poldinisch-Carolinischen Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher,vol. 69. Halle.1597. Spongien von Sansibar. Abhandlungen der senckenbergischen natur-forschenden Gcsellschaft, vol. 21. Frankfurt.1903. Das Tierreich, 19 Lieferung. Tetraxonia. Friedliinder und Sohn.Berlin.1906. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Tief-see Expedition.vol. 11. Die Tetraxonia. Fischer, Jena.1907. Deutsche Siid-polar Expedition 1901-1903. vol. 9. Zoologie, I.Tetraxonia. Berlin.1910. Reports on the scientific results of the expedition to the easterntropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S.Fish Commission steamer Albatross, from October. 1904, to March.1905. The Sponges. 1. The Geodidae. Memoirs, Museum ofComparative Zoology, vol. 41. No. l. Cambridge, .Muss.1910b. Idem. The Sponges. 2. The Erylidae. Same reference, vol. 41.No. 2. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 501 LlN'DGREX, X. G.189S. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Spongienfauna des malayisehen Archipelsund der chineschen Meevo. Zoologische Jahrhiicher, Abtheilungfiir Systematic, GeograpMe und Biologie der Thiere, vol. 11.Jena.Lundbeck, W.1902. The Danish Ingolf-Expedition, vol. 6, pt. 1. Porifera (pt. 1).Published * * * by the direction of the Zoological Museum ofthe University. Copenhagen.1905. Idem. Porifera (pt. 2). Same reference.1910. Idem. Porifera (pt. 3). Same reference.Merejkowski, C.1S7S. Etudes sur les Eponges de la Mer Blanche. Memoires de l'AcademieIinperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, VII e serie, vol. 26. St.Petersbourg.Montagu, G.1818. Au Essay on Sponges, with descriptions of all the species that havebeen discovered on the coast of Great Britain,. Memoirs, Werne-rian Society, vol. 2. Edinburgh. (Cited from Lendenfeld, 18S9,p. 54.)Nardo, G. D.1S33-34. Classification der Sehwamme. Isis (Oken), 1833, p. 519; 1834,p. 714. (Cited from Vosmaer, 1887, pp. 11. 51, 202).Pallas, P. S.1766. Elenchus Zoophytorum. (Cited from Lendenfeld, 1888, p. 23.)POLEJAEFF, X.1SS4. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M. S. Challengerduring the years 1873-76. Zoology, vol. 11, pt. 31. Report onthe Keratosa. Edinburgh.Ridley, S. O.18S4. Spongiida. In : Report on the Zoological collections made in theIndo-Pacific Ocean during the voyage of II. M. S. Alert, 1S81-S2. British Museum. London.Rinr.EY, S. O., and Dendy, A.1SS7. Report on the Monaxonida collected by H. M. S. Challenger. In:Report on tlie scientific results of the voyage of H. M. S. Challengerduring the years 1873-1876. Zoology, vol. 20, pt. 59. Edinburgh.Row. R. W. H.1911. Reports on the marine biology of the Sudanese Red Sea, XIX. Re-port on the sponges collected by Mr. Cyril Crossland in 1904-5,Part 2. Xoncalcarea. Journal, Linnean Society. Zoology, vol.31. London.Sars, G. O.1872. On some remarkable forms of animal life from the great deeps ofthe Xorwegian coast. Part 1. Partly from the posthumous papersof Michael Sars. University Program. Cbristiania. (Cited fromLendenfeld, 1889, p. 61.)Schmidt, O.1862. Die Spongien des adriatischen Meeres. Leipzig.1864. Supplement der Spongien des adriatischen Meeres. Leipzig.1866. Zweites Supplement der Spongien des adriatischen Meeres. Leipzig.1868. Die Spongien der Kiiste von Algier. Leipzig.1870. Grundziige einer Spongienfauna des atlantischen Gebietes. Leipzig. 502 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Schmidt, O.?Continued.1879-1880. Dies Spongien des Meerbusen von Mexico. I. II. Jena.1885. Entstehung neuer Arten durch Verfall und Schwund iilterer Merk-male. Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie, vol. 42. LeipzigSchulze, F. E.1877. Untersuchungen fiber den Bau und die Entwicklung der Spongien.Die Familie der Chondrosidae. Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftlicheZoologie, vol. 29. Leipzig.187S. Idem. Die Familie der Aplysinidae. Same reference, vol. 30.1S79. Idem. Die Gattung Hircinia Nardo und Oligoceras n. g. Samereference, vol. 33.18796. Idem. Die Gattung Spongelia. Same reference, vol. 32.1880. Idem. Die Plakiniden. Same reference, vol. 34.18S7. Report on the Hexactinellida collected by H. M. S. Challenger. InReport on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M. S. Challengerduring the years 1873-76. Zoology, vol. 21. Edinburgh.Sollas, Igerna.1902. On the sponges collected during the " Skeat Expedition " to theMalay Peninsula, 1899-1900. Proceedings, Zoological Society ofLondon. 1902, pt. 2.1903. On Haddonella topsenti, gen. et sp. n., the structure and developmentof its pithed fibers. Annals and Magazine of Natural History.Ser. 7, vol. 12.SOLLAS, W. J.1880. The S HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 503Thiele, J.1898. Studien iiber pazifisebe Spongien. Zoologica, Heft 24. Stuttgart.1899. Idem, pt 2. Same reference, Heft 24, pt. 2.1899b. Ueber Crambe crambe (O. Schmidt). Arehiv fiir Naturgeschicbte.Jabrgang 65.1900. Kieselschwamme von Ternate. I. Abbandlungen der Senckenbergiscbennaturforscbenden Gesellscbaft, vol. 25, Heft 1. Frankfurt.1903. Idem. II. Same reference, vol. 25, Heft 4.1905. Die Kiesel-und Hornscnwamine der Sammlung Plate. ZoologiscbeJahrbiicher, Supplement 6, vol. 3. Jena.1921. Ueber das System der Deinospongien. Zoologischer Anzeiger, vol. 53.Thompson, (Sik) C. Wyville.1873. Tbe Depths of the sea. Macmillan and Co. New York and London.Topsent, E.1S87. Contribution a l'etude des Clionides. Archives de Zoologie ex-perimeutale et generate, ser. 2, vol. 5 bis. Paris.1892. Resultats des campagnes scientifiques * * * par Albert I re ,Prince Souverain de Monaco. Fasc. II. Contribution a l'etude desspongiaires de l'Atlantique Nord. Monaco.lS92b. Eponges de la Mer Rouge. Memoires de la Societe Zoologique deFrance, vol. 5. Paris.1892c. Diagnoses d'eponges nouvelles de la Mediterranee et plus particu-lierement de Banyuls. Archives de Zoologie experimental etgenerate, ser. 2, vol. 10. Notes et revue.1893. Note sur quelques eponges du Golfe de Tadjoura recueillies par M. leDr. L. Faurot. Bulletin, Societe Zoologique de France, vol. 18.1893b. Nouvelle sfirie de diagnoses d'eponges de Roscoff et de Banyuls.Arcbives de Zoologie experimental et generale, ser. 3, vol. 1.Notes et revue.1894. Etude sur la faune des spongiaires du Pas-de-Calais suivie d'uueapplication de la nomenclature actuelle a la monographic deBowerbank. Revue biologique du Nord de la France, vol. 7.1894b. Etude monograpbique des Spongiaires de France. I. Tetractinellida.Arcbives de Zoologie exp?rimentale et generale, ser. 3, vol. 2.Paris.1894c. Une reforme dans la classification des Halichondrina. Memoires,Societe Zoologique de France, vol. 7. Paris.1895. Etude monographique des Spongiaires de France. II. Carnosa.Arcbives de Zoologie experimentale et generale, ser. 3, vol. 3.Paris.1896. Materiaux pour servir a l'etude de la faune des Spongiaires de France.Memoires, Soctete' Zoologique de France, vol. 9. Paris.1897. Spongiaires de la Baie d'Amboine. Voyage de MM. M. Bedot et C.Pictet dans l'arcbipel Malais.^ Revue Suisse de zoologie, vol. 4.Geneve.1897b. Sur le genre Halicnemia Bowerbank. Memoires, Societe Zoologiquede France, vol. 10.1898. Introduction a l'etude monograpbique des monaxonides de France.Classification des Iladromerina. Arcbives de Zoologie experi-mentale et generale, ser. 3, vol. 6. Paris. 504 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Topsent, E.?Continued.1S98&. Eponges nouvelles des Agores (Premiere Serie). Menioires, So-ciety Zoologique de France, vol. 11. Paris.1900. Etude monographique des Spongiaires de France. III. Monaxonida(Hadromerina). Archives de Zoologie experimentale et g?nerale,ser. 3, vol. 8.1901. Expedition Antarctique Beige. Resultats du voyage du S. Y. Bel-gica en 1897-1898-1899. Spongiaires. Anvers.1901b. Eponges de la Calle. Archives de Zoologie experimentale etgenerale, ser. 3, vol. 9. Paris.1902. Sur l'orientation des Crinorhiza. Comptes rendus des seances del'Academie des sciences. Paris.1902b. Les Asterostreptidae. Bulletin, Soci?t6 scientifique et medicale del'Ouest, vol. 11, no. 2. Rennes.1904. Rgsultats des cainpagnes scientifiques * * * par Albert I re , PrinceSouverain de Monaco. Fasc. 25. Spongiaires des Agores. Monaco.1905. Etude sur les Dendroceratida. Archives de Zoologie experimentaleet generale, ser. 4, vol. 3. Notes et revue. Paris.1906. Eponges recueillies par M. Ch. Gravier dans la Mer Rouge. Bulletindu Museum d'histoire naturelle. 1906, No. 7. Paris.1906b. Les Clavulides purpurines. Same reference, 1906, No. 7.1907. Cliona purpurea Hck. n'est pas une Clionide. Archives de Zoologieexperimentale et generale, ser. 4, vol. 7. Notes et revue. Paris.1908. Sur une variete de Clionopsis platei Thiele. Bulletin de l'lnstitutOceanographique, No. 120. Monaco.1911. Sur les affinites des Halichondria et la classification des Halichon-drines d'apres leurs formes larvaires. Archives de Zoologieexperimentale et generale, ser. 5, vol. 7. Notes et revue. Paris.1911b. Sur une magnifique Geodia megastrella Carter du Museum de LaRochelle. Imprimerie E. Martin. La Rochelle.1912. Sur une grande Tedania abyssale des Agores (Tedania phacellina,n. sp.). Bulletin de l'lnstitut Oceanographique, No. 252. Monaco.1913. Spongiaires de l'expedition antarctique nationale ecossaise. Trans-actions, Royal Society of Edinburgh, vol. 49, pt. 3. Edinburgh.1913/;. Resultats des campagnes scientifiques * * * par Albert I re , PrinceSouverain de Monaco. Fasc. 45. Spongiaires provenant des com-pagnes scientifiques de la Princesse-Alice dans les Mers du Nord.Monaco.1915. Spongiaires recuellies par la "Scotia" dans l'Ant'arctique (1903-19(>4). Supplement. Transactions, Royal Society of Edinburgh,vol. 51, pt. 1. Edinburgh.1916. Diagnoses d'eponges recueillies dans i'Antarctique par ie Pourquoi-Pas? Bulletin du Museum d'histoire naturelle, 1916, No. 3. Paris,1917. Deuxieme expedition antarctique frangaise (1908-1910) * * *Documents scientifiques. Spongiaires. Masson et Cie. Paris.1918. Eponges de San Thome. Essai sur les genres Spirastrella, Donatiaet Chondrilla. Archives de Zoologie experimentale et gen?rale rvol. 57, fasc. 6. Paris.1919. Notes sur les genres Semisuberites et Hemiasterella. Bulletin del'lnstitut Oceanographique. No. 359. Monaco.1920. Caracteres et aflinites des Tboosa Ilanc. et des Alectona Cart. Con-siderations sur leurs germes a armure. Bulletin, Societe Zoologique de France, vol. 45. Paris. SILICIOUS AND HORNY SPONGES WILSON. 505Topsent, E.?Continued.19206. Tethya aurantium (Pallas) et les Tethya de Lamarck. Bulletindu Museum d'histoire naturelle. 1920, No. 7. Paris.1920c. Sur quelques eponges du cabinet de J. Hermann deerites et figureespar Esper en 1794. Bulletin. Societe Zoologique de France, vol.45. Paris.1920(Z. Spongiaires du Musee zoologique de Strasbourg. Monaxonides.Bulletin de l'lnstitut Oceanographique. No. 3S1.1922. Les niegascleres polytylotes des Monaxonides et la parente desLatrunculiines. Bulletin de l'lnstitut Oceanographique. No. 415.Monaco.Verrill, A. E.1907. Tbe Bermuda Islands. Part V.?Characteristic Life of the BermudaCoral Reefs. Porifera : Sponges. Transactions, Academy Arts andSciences, New Haven, Conn., vol. 12, pp. 330-344.Vosmaer, G. C. J.1882. Report ou the sponges dredged up in the Arctic Sea by the " WillemBarents " in the years 1878 and 1S79. Niederl. Archiv fur Zool.Suppl. I.1885. The sponges of the " Willem Barents " expedition, 1880 and 1881.Bijdragen tot de dierkunde, Aflevering 12. Amsterdam.1887. Bronn : Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs, vol. 2. Spon-gien. Leipzig and Heidelberg.1902. On the shape of some siliceous spicules of sponges. Proceedings,Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, 1902.Amsterdam.1908. Poterion a boring sponge. Same reference.1909. On the spinispirae of Spirastrella bistellata (O. S.) Ldf. Samereference.1911. Siboga-Expeditie. The Porifera of the Siboga Expedition, II. Thegenus Spirastrella. Brill, Leiden.1912. On the distinction between the genera Axinella, Phakellia, Acan-thella a. o. Zoologische Jahrbueher, Supplement 15, vol. 1. Jena.1916. On the occurrence of desmas or desmoids in Hymeniacidon san-guined. Proceedings. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappente Amsterdam. Amsterdam.Vosmaer, G. C. J., and Pekelharing, G. A.1S9S. Observations on sponges. Verhandeliugen der Koninklijke Akad-emie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam (Tweede sectie), pt. G.Amsterdam.Vosmaer, G. C. J? and Vernhout, J. H.1902. Siboga-Expeditie. The Porifera of the Siboga Expedition, I. Thegenus Placospongia. Brill, Leiden.Weltner, W.1882. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Spongien. Inaug.-Pissertation. Frei-burg.Wilson, H. V.1902. The sponges collected in Porto Rico in 1899. Bulletin, U. S. Com-mission of Fish and Fisheries, vol. 20 for 19, pt. 2. AVashington.1904. Reports on the exploration off the west coasts of Mexico. Centraland South America, and off the Galapagos Islands * * * dur-ing 1891 * * *. The Sponges. Memoirs, Museum of Compararive Zoology, vol, 30. Cambridge, Mass. 506 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.Wilson, H. V.?Continued.1919. In regard to species and sponges. The Scientific Monthly for 1919,p. 349.19196. On some generic distinctions in sponges. Journal, Elisha MitchellScientific Society, vol. 35, p. 15. Chapel Hill, N. <\1920; A remarkable form of skeletal element in the lithistid sponges.(A case of analogical resemblance.) Same reference, vol. 36, p. 54.Wright, E. P.1881. On a new genus and species of Sponge (Alemo scitchellensis) withsupposed heteromorphic zooids. Transactions, Royal Irish Acad-emy, vol. 28. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 37 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 607 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.(Plates 37?44 from photographs; plates 45-52 from drawings. In reproduc-tion the photographs have heen reduced to about two-thirds the original size,the drawings have been reduced to about one-half the original size.)Plate 37.Fig. 1. Sphinctreila bifadalis. Upper surface of sponge showing cloacal de-pression into which oscula open. Two pieces have been cut out onfar side of cloaca. On the near side the sponge is attached to a coral-line mass. X%.2. SteUetta radicifera. Bisected sponge. XI.3. Poccillastra ciliata. Upper and lateral margins represent the free edgeof the (lamellate) sponge. A piece has been excised. X%.4. TetJiyopsis (labia. Bisected sponge. XI.5. Geodia sparsa. Sponge from the side. X%.6. Myriastra clavosa (Ridley). Two bisected sponges. In the one tothe right, the cloaca extends in radially ; in the one to the left, itextends in obliquely. XI.7. Characella abbreviatu. Upper surface showing cloaca, opening intowhich are seen two oscula. X%.8. Erylus cornutus. Bisected sponge. Cloacal surface above; naturalouter surface to the right ; left half of sponge badly damaged. X %.9. Geodia philippinensis. Sponge from the side. X 1 /?- 507 PlATE 38. Fig. 1. Oeodia japonica (Sollas), var. spherulifera. From above, showing clo-aca. X%.2. Sidonops microspinosa. Bisected sponge. X y->.3. Gcodinella spherastrosa. Left piece showing upper surface with oscularelevations ; right piece showing latero-inferior surface passing aboveinto upper surface. XI.4. Asteropus simplex (Carter). From the side. The incrusting Gelluiswhich covered the whole upper part of body has been partly cutaway. XI.5. Rhizaxinella nuda. Bisected sponge, showing axial skeletal bundle.X3.6. Jaspis serpentina. Obliquely from the side, showing upper cup-likecavity. X$.7. Trichostemma straticulatum. Oscular surfaces of two specimens. XI.S. Spongosoritcs suluensis. Oscular surface. XI.508 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 38 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 608 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 39 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 509 Plate 39. Fig. 1. Tuberella ciliata. Latero-superior surface. XJ.2. Tetilla ciliata. From the side. XI.3. Tetilla spinosa. From the side. Xi.4. Tetilla {Cinachyrella) clavigera ( Hentschel ) . X|.5. Tetilla {Cinachyrella) cntstata. Upper surface; apertures of poriferous pits on this surface and at margin. X'i.6. Tetilla {Cinachyrella) paterifera. From the side; apertures of pitsmore or less contracted and therefore with sharp margin. Xf.7. Tetilla {Cinachyrella) crustata, var. patellae-spinosae. Obliquely fromthe side, showing a spinous (oscular) area and a number ofporiferous pits. XJ.8. Tetilla {Cinachyrella) paterifera. From the side; poriferous pitswide open. XJ. 509 Plate 40.Fig. 1. Craniella simiWma (Bowerbank). From the side, showing conulesabove, papillae below. Xf.2. ParatctiUa arcifcra. From the side, showing two poriferous pits;at the right, the body is covered with shelly incrusting material ; some of the smooth under surface appears. XI.3. Gclliiis rarins, var. fibrosa. Three pieces of the same specimen, show-ing very flattened, moderately flattened, and subcylindrical shapes;piece to the right is the end of a branch. XJ.4. Gelliiix (iiif/ulotus, var. vasiformis. From the side. X*.5. Pctrosia text u (I'm aria, var. fistulophora. Specimen from station 5253,from the side : specimen represents about a fourth of the wholesponge. X I.6. Pctrosia testudinaria. From the side. X?.7. Strongylophora corticata. From the side. X}510 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 40 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see paoe 510 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 41 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see pace 511 Plate 41.Fig. 1. Petrosia testudinaria, var. fistulophora. Specimen, entire, from sta-tion 5254: from the side. X|.2. Petrosia testudinaria, var. fistulophora. Specimen, entire, from sta-tion 5249: from the side. X}.3. Petrosia lignosa. Side view of the vase-shaped sponge. Xv.4. Petrosia lignosa, var. plana. From the side. XJ.5. Petrosia lignosa, var. plana. From the side. X^.6. Petrosia erustata and Discodermia emarginata Dend'y. The Petrosiacovers a Gorgon ia -like alcyouarian and everywhere shows the aper-tures of the little depressions which lodge barnacles: The Dis-eodermia is the compact mass at the summit. X?.7. Petrosia similis, var. granulosa. Sponge seen from one of the narrowersides ; oscula in a row. X h. 511 Plate 42. Fig. 1. Dactylochalina exigua, var. samarensis. Part of a mass. The shootscomposing it have been somewhat separated and spread out. X?.2. Siphonochalina fascigera Hentschel. Part of specimen from TomahuIsland ; showing smooth and conulose types of surface. X i.3. Phloeodictyon cagayanense. From the side, with incrusting alcyonarianbelow. X 1.4. Lissodendoryx taiviensis. From the inner, concave, side. XI.5. Myxilla crucifcra. From the oscular side. XI.6. Clathria fasciculate/. From the side. X^.7. Coelosphaera toxifera. Obliquely from above. X}.8. Axinyssa aculeata. Dried specimen from station 5254, from side. Xi.512 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 42 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 612 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 43 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see paoe 513 Plate 43. Fig. 1. Theonella swiiihoei, var. verrucosa, From the side. X%.2. Theonella invafjiuata. Sponge bisected, showing cloaca with apicalaperture and two lateral diverticula which also open on thesurface. X 1.3. Jereopsis fruticosa. Sponge mass from the side. Xf.4. Leiodcrmatittni pfeifferae (Carter). Vase-shaped specimen. X?.5. Discodermia emarginata, var. lamellaris. Showing the concave (oscu-lar) face of the lamella which arises from an amorphous base. XI.6. Costifer vasiformis. Vase-shaped sponge, from the side. X?.7. Aciculites ciliata. The cup-shaped sponge has been bisected. From thecut surface. X 1.8. Leiodermatium pfefferae (Carter), lamellate specimen. X?.513 Plate 44. Fig. 1. Spongelia fragilis (Montagu), var. fasciculata. From a thick sectionvertical to surface of sponge, showing four main fibers and con-nectives. The conular terminations of the fibers appear in thepreparation, which has been macerated in caustic potash. X15.2. Hircima mutatis. From above. X 3 .3. PsammaplysiUa kelleri. From a transverse section (75 m thick,Delafield's haematoxylin ) . Showing branching fibers with coarseconcentric stratification and the included, small, opaque masses ofpigmented cells. X37.4. Theonella cylindrica. From the side ; the gap indicates where a piecewas removed from the specimen. X|.5. Taprobane herdma ni Dendy. Sponge, a complex of vases, seen from theside. X 3514 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 44 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 614 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 45 a b c2.* *a ^- "lk TfCbed3. b c d6. o u D i>13. 1?. "TP14. 15.Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 615 Plate 45. Fig. 1. Thenea grayi Sollas. Plesiasters. X220.2. Thenea grayi Sollas. a, b, metasters; c, spiraster. X220.3. Stelletta radicifera. a, dermal oxyasters ; b, ectosomal oxyaster withlarge centrum ; c, ectosomal oxyaster with smaller centrum andfewer rays; d, ehoanosomal oxyaster with no centrum. X600.4. Sphinetrella bifacialis. Part of a vertical section including uppersurface, w. s., lateral surface, /. ?., and cloacal wall, c. ic, of spongeThe outer, o. m., and cloacal, e. m., margins of upper surface bothbear long spicules ; canals open on the cloacal surface. Somewhatdiagrammatic. X4.5. Erylus cornut us. a, microrhabds ; b, strongylasters. X400.6. Sphinctrella bifacialis. Streptasters. X220.7. Characclla abbreriata. a, ehoanosomal microxea ; b, dermal microxea ;c, streptaster. a, b, X240; c, X600.8. Povciliastra ciliata. a, ehoanosomal microxea; b, dermal microxea; c,streptasters. a, b, X240; c, X600.9. Poecillastra ciliata. Skeletal arrangement of dermal surface. Cladomesof triaenes bound meshes ; in each mesh a canal aperture ; dermalmicroxeas are represented in the enclosed mesh. X90.10. Characella abbrcviata. Skeletal arrangement; triaenes at the surface,and large projecting oxeas. From a section vertical to the surface.X90.11. Stelletta radicifera. Cladomes of diehotriaenes at surface of sponge.X90.12. Tethyopsis dubia. a, b, c, d, strongylasters of four types; e, oxyaster.X 1,000.13. Stelletta radicifera. From a radial section: a, projecting protriaene ; b, anatriaene of radial bundle. X240.14. Tethyopsis dubia. Plagiotriaene. X90.15. Tethyopsis dubia. Orthodiaenes. a, type in which the long clad isdichotomous ; b, ordinary type. X45.16. Erylus cornutu*. From a vertical section through cortex of outer sur-face showing pore. p. in the sterraster-free area of dermal mem-brane : incurrent ehone-canal, i. ch. c. : sphincter, sph, limiting theaperture, ay, of chone canal into subcortical canal, s. c. X25.515 Plate 40Fig. 1. Eryliii cornutus. a, b, ortliodiaenes in side view, c, cladoine seen frombelow. X90.2. Erylus cornutus. a, sterraster in edge view; b, same in face view.Rays shown only over a part of the surface of the sterraster inboth figures. X240.3. Geodia philippinensis. From a vertical section showing a dichotriaenein the ectochrote accompanied by two anatriaenes and a protriaene ; dermal membrane indicated by small asters ; ectosomal oxeas radialto dermal membrane; outermost sterrasters shown. X90.4. Geodia philippinensis. a, dermal oxyasters ; b, choanosomal oxyaster.X600.5. Geodia philippinensis. Cladomes of two dichotriaenes in natural posi-tion in the dermal membrane. X90.6. Sidonops microspinosa. Pore area with open pore. Spherasterscrowded round edge of pore. X140.7. Geodia sparsa. a. plagiotriaene from the side. X160; b, projectingprotriaene with prolonged rhabdome. X300.8. Geodia sparsa. Part of dermal surface, showing distribution ofplagiotriaenes ; also sterraster-free tracts with open pores. X45.9. Sidonops microspinosa. Vertical section through a pore area andafferent chone canal, p. c, oblique pore canals, probably four,marked by spherasters ; r. a. c, radial afferent chone canal markedby a streak of oxyasters; ch. c, inner end of chone; s. c, subcorticalcrypt. X140.10. Sidonops microspinosa. Vertical section through an oscular area.p. o. e., perioscular elevation ; r. e. c, radial efferent chone canal,marked along most of its extent by a streak of oxyasters, but aboveby a dense accumulation of spherasters indicating the position ofthe osculnm, o, which is actually closed ; ch. c, inner end of chone ; *. c, subcortical crypt. X85.516 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 46 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 516 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 47fM$k Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 617 Plate 47Fig. 1. Sidonops microspmosa. Pore area. One pore Dot completely closed.Two dense groups of spherasters indicate closed pores. X140.2. Sidonops microspmosa. Oscular area with an open osculuni. Sphe-rasters densely crowded round osculuni. X85.3. Sidonops microspmosa. Oscular area with closed osculuni. Posi-tion of latter indicated by an accumulation of spherasters. X85.4. Geodinella spherastrosa. Reduced triaenes. a, b, c, monaenes withcomparatively sharp vestigial clad in side view ; d, same with cladshowing in face view ; e, f, monaenes in which the vestigial cladis reduced to a slight rounded protuberance shown in side view ; g, h, completely degenerate spicules in which there is no sign ofa clad, the axial canal sending off no branch. X175.5. Geodinella spherastrosa. a, dermal spherasters ; b, strongylastersfrom cortical canals; c, oxyasters from choanosome. X600.6. Geodinella spherastrosa. Surface, showing sterraster-free pore areas,p. a. X45.7. Geodinella spherastrosa. Vertical section through cortex, ef. c. c,efferent chone canal opening above by an osculuni; end. c, closedcanal of endochone marked by a streak of strongylasters ; eh. e.,inner end of chone ; end., dense fibrous tissue of contracted endo-chone ; f. c., fibrous collenchyma round chone canal ; s. c., wall ofsubcortical canal. X45.8. Sidonops microspinosa. a, spherasters ; b, oxyasters from corticalcanal; c, larger oxyasters from choanosome. X600.9. Donatia ingalli, var. seychellensis (E. P. Wright). From a radialsection, f. s., fibrous stratum of ectosome ; n, skeletal " nucleus."X7y2 .10. Donatia int/alli. var. seychellensis (E. P. Wright), a, spherasterX600; b, chiaster (acanthtylaster) X 1,000; c, ehoanosonialoxyaster X600.11. Jaspis serpentina, a, skeletal twisted rhabd, only terminal partsshown, X100; b, small oxea X300; c, chiaster (acanthtylaster)X 1,000; d, d', oxyasters X500. 517 Plate 48Fig. 1. Trickostemma straticulatum. Median section, a. r. b., ascendingradial skeletal bundle; ch, choanosome ; fr. s., fringe spicules;1. c. m., middle stratum of lower cortex ; o. c, oscular canal : u. c. m., middle stratum of upper cortex. X7!/?.2. Strongylophora corticata. Skeletal spicules, a, strongyle; b, oxeaX225.3. Spongo8orite8 suluensis. Vertical section through the lamellatesponge, n. e., natural edge ; o. s., oscular surface ; /;. *., poresurface. X7i/>.4. TetiUa (Cinachyrella) paterifcra. Anatriaene forms, a, commonform seen in optical section ; 6, aberrant form with very shortrounded clads ; c, monaene form ; d, tylostyle form ; c, aberrantform with very short rounded clads and rhabdome produced be-yond the cladome (anamesotriaene type). X4."i<).5. TetiUa {Cinachyrella) crustat a. From a section vertical to the sur-face. 0-6, thickness of ectosomal layer of tangential oxeas. X160.6. Paratctilla arcifera. From a radial section. X45.7. Strongylophora corticata. Spicules of mierosclere size, a, smallstout strongyle; b, small slender strongyle; c, characteristic an-gulated microxea ; d, microstrongyle, a rare form ; e, nearlystraight microxea: /, very slender oxeas curved much like toxashut without the recurved ends of the latter. X650.8. Petrosia testudinaria, var. fistitloyltora. a. skeletal spicule, an oxea,of specimen from station f>2r>4 ; h, skeletal spicule, an intermediatewith tapering ends rounded at the extremity, of specimen from sta.t;-_\-?3. XI 50.9. Petrosia lignosa. Spicules, a, strongyle with broadly rounded endsfrom specimen taken at station 5250. Other spicules from speci-men taken at station 5147. ft, intermediate (oxea with roundedends); c, e, oxeas; d, style (a rare form); f, small strongyles.X150.10. Phloeodictyon cagayanensc. Spicules: oxeas, one more abruptlypointed than the other, and strongyle. X400.518 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 48 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 618 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 49 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 519 Plate 49Fjg. 1. Gellitis varius. var. fibrosa. From a vertical section, showing part ofskeletal reticulum including two radial fibers, r. /., with connec-tives, c, X3."i0.2. Petrosia crustata. Spicules. X375.3. Myxilla erucifcra. a. skeletal style; b, ectosomal tornote ; C, sigmasin two positions. X240.4. Myxilla crucifera. Ancoras (tridentate isancoras). a, side view; b,ventral view. X1100.5. Lissodendoryx tawiemix. a, skeletal style; b, ectosomal tylostrongyle ; c, toxa: d, isochela. a, b, c, X240; d X 1,100.6. Coelosphaera toxifera. a, the two ends of a typical strongyle ; b,one of the very small strongyles ; e, isochela; d, toxa. X400.7. Clathria fa&ciculata. Style of the skeletal fiber and echinating acan-thostyle. basal end of the latter buried in the spongin of the fiber.X400.S. Clathria fazcieulata. a, b, large and small dermal styles. X400; c,isochela. X 1,100.9. A.rinij$$a nculcata. From a vertical section, showing two dermaleonuli with included spicules. X60.10. Theonella sicinhoei, var. verrucosa. Phyllotriaenes seen from below.X90.11. Theonella irwaginata. Nearly the whole of an isolated, not fullydeveloped, desnia. X210.12. Theonella invaginata. Dermal phyllotriaenes. X100.13. Theonella invayinata. Gastral phyllotriaenes of a less modified typethan those of tig. 14. X.100.14. Theonella invayinata. Gastral phyllotriaenes. X100.15. Theonella invayinata. Part of a fully developed desma. X210.519 Plate 50Fig. 1. Theonclla cylindrica. Phyllotriaenes. a, cladoine from above ; b, cla-doine from below. X150.2. Theonella cylindrica. Part of tbe desmal framework. X230.3. Theonella cylindrica. Young desma, from periphery of sponge ; cladsbreaking up terminally into short branches which bear the irregulartubercles of zygosis. X230.4. Jereopsis fruticosa. Small free amphitriaenes from the ectosome. Inone of the spicules drawn, the axial canal could not be distinctlytraced at one end of the spicule. X150.5. Jereopsis fruticosa. Young desma with simple clads from ectosome,after treatment with hydrofluoric acid which has somewhat cor-roded the spicule. X150.6. Jereopsis fruticosa. Streptasters. a, amphiaster from interior ; o,amphiaster from interior approaching the spiraster type ; c, spiras-ter from dermal surface. X620.7. Jereopsis fruticosa. An uncorroded and nearly perfect desma detachedfrom the skeleton in sectioning ; a bit of an adjoining desma inzygosis is also shown. X150.8. Costifer ra sifor mis. Rare types of desma; main axis bearing a clador a few clads; articular facets on epirhabd only. X45.9. Jereopsis fruticosa. Skeletal desmas isolated with hydrofluoric acidand therefore corroded. The two sets of clads at opposite endsof the shaft may be about equally developed, as in a. Or the cladsat one end are much more extensively developed than at the otherend, as in b and c. X1S0.10. Coscinospongia thomasi (Sollas). Part of a developed desma. X220.11. Jereopsis fruticosa. Dichotriaenes. X150.12. Jereopsis fruticosa. One end of a fully developed uncorroded desmaforming part of the skeletal framework, a is the shaft. Of thethree primary branches into which it breaks at this end, only oneis covered with the tubercles of zygosis. The middle primary branchdivides into three secondaries. The middle secondary divides intotwo tertiaries, one of which, x, ascends to pass into a skeletal nodeat another level, n, a skeletal node as seen at a single focus; theentire node is much more complex, several desmas interlocking toform it. X210.13. Costifer vasifomUs. Common types of desma, rod-like and without clads. n, and b, still interlocking, each with two facets; c,with ends that are somewhat gnarled. X45.14. Costifer vast for in is. a. oxea ; b. plagiotriaene. X45.520 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 50 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 520 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 51 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation of plate see page 521 Plate 51Fig. 1. Costifer vasiformis. a, inicroxeas ; b, inicrostrongyles ; c, streptas-ters. X150.2. Aciculites ciliata. Undeveloped desmas from just below dermalmembrane of margin of the cup-shaped sponge, a, very young; b,somewhat older; c, still older form. X220.3. Aciculites ciliata. Part of adult desma, showing characteristic tu-bercles. X220.4. Leiodermaimm pfeifferae (Carter). Part of a desma showing arosette of three bidentate spinous tubercles, a single sharp biden-tate tubercle, and a concave facet for zygosis. X400.5. Leiodermatium pfeifferae (Carter). Articulation of a simple kind.A clad, a. p., of one desma is simply apposed to another desma.X220.6. Leiodermatium pfeifferae (Carter). An entire desma. X220.7. Leiodermatium pfeifferae (Carter). Part of desma bearing spinosetubercles embraced by an expanded articular process, a, p., of an-other desma. X400.8. Brachiastcr simplex. Cladome of adult desma (a dichotriaene) ;most of the secondary branches with tertiaries, one with quarter-nary branches, a. s., articular surface ; b. s., broken surface.X85.9. Brachiaster simplex. Young desmas. a, simple dichotriaene form.6, simple dicho-mesotriaene form, c, mesotriaene in which two ofthe primary clads and the distal axial ray break up, each intothree branches ; rhabdome unbranched ; nearly all secondarybranches beginning to acquire tertiary branches. XS5.10. Phyllospongia aliena. Part of a section through the lamellate sponge,vertical to the surface and radial to the free margin of the sponge ; figure includes both surfaces, r. f., radial fiber ; s. c, sand cortex.X20.S1709?25 17 521 Plate 52Fig. 1. Phyllospongia aliena. From a vertical section, showing a radialfiber, r. f., containing sand grains and foreign spicules, with con-nectives crossing it. One connective, a, starts from the radial fiber ; others are all cemented to it by spongin; sy, a synapticulum. X150.2. Hircinia mutants. Two main fibers, m. f., and connectives, latter rang-ing from simple fibers to fenestrated plates. Connectives not in-dicated along free edge of right fiber. X 45.3. Phyllospongia aliena. Two connectives crossing one another cementedtogether by spongin, sp. X300.4. Hircinia mutans. A main fiber, m. f., with connectives meeting it onone side. Origin of connectives on other side of fiber not shown.X45.5. Phyllospongia aliena. Connectives. One connective, a, ends in aspongin expansion on the side of another ; in the expanded portionstrata, parallel to the surface, are faintly distinguishable. The freeend of another fiber, b, appears; its outer border is here no morecuticular in appearance than is the case with spongin which cementsfibers together ; terminal region faintly stratified. An axial medul-lary streak is distinguishable in both fibers, a and &, near the end.X300.6. Hircinia mutans. Two main fibers, m. f., with connectives. One of theconnectives is a fenestrated membrane of considerable width ; theother is narrower. The roots (fenestrated expansions) of con-nectives have spread out extensively along the sides of the primi-tive (simple, solid) main fibers. Origin of connectives from farside of right fiber not shown. X45.7. Hircinia, mutans. Two main fibers, m. f., with connectives. Latter inpart simple, meeting the main fibers in the usual way, in part(above) combined to form a fenestrated membrane. Connectivesnot indicated along free edge of right fiber. X45.522 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 4 PL. 52 Silicious and Horny Sponges from Philippine WatersFor explanation Of plate see page 522 INDEX Pagebbreviata, Characella - 284Acanthella - 445acanthifera, Raspailia (Axinella) 445Acanthoxifer . - 331, 333,386Aciculida - - 326Aciculites 463,467ciliata . 463higginsia 464orientalis 463, 464aculeata, Axinyssa 445aculeatus, Gellius 354acutum, Plakidium ... 469Adreus .. 354adriatica, Euspongia officinalis 485Aegagropila 425aegagropila, Mycale (Halichondria, Es-perella)... - ---- 426,427affinis, Pachychalina diffusa 413agglutinans, Ecionemia 297alba-bidens, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363alba-obtusa, Tetilla (Cinachyra).... 363alba-tridens, Tetilla (C inachyra) 363Alcyonium aurantium 334cranium - 334lyncurium 334testudinarium 334Alectona - -- 353Alemo seychellensis 335Algol.. - 286aliena, Phyllospongia 481,484amboinensis, Paratetilla 383Tetilla (Cinachyra) 382amphiacantha, Tetilla (Chrotella) 358Amphiastrella - 418Amphilectus 431Amphitethya -- 355,384,385aruensis. 383,385merguiensis 383mierosigma 384(Tetilla, Tethya) stipitata 384Amphius - --- 327Anacanthaea 331,335,386Ancorella - 278Ancorina 286,297,329cerebrum 286,297wageneri 286angulatus, Gellius (Halichondria).- 390Anisoxya 327annulata, Theonella 447anomala, Aplysina flagelliformis 490Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363Anomocladidae 470Anoplia.. 447, 468Anthastra - 285,294aperta, Tetilla crustata 363, 371Aplysilla 472,489,490Aplysillidae 472,473,489 PageAplysina 489,490flagelliformis anomala 490purpurea- 490,491Aplysininae 479, 487appendiculatum, Coelosphaera (Histoder-ma).... - --- 434arabica, Psammaplysilla 489,490,491arcifera, Paratetilla. 380arctica, Semisuberites 421armata, Tethya - 378aruensis, Amphitethya (Paratetilla) 383Petrosia truncata 403Asteropus 285,326,327,328haeckeli. 327simplex 327simplex pyriformis... 327Asterostreptidae 277Astraxinellidae - 354,444Astrella 285,294Astromonaxonellida 276,354Astropeplus 327Astrophora 273, 276. 277, 326. 327, 343, 354Astrotetraxonida .- 276Atergia - --- 347Aulena 473Aulenidae 473Auletta 445auris, Macandrewia? - 459Aurora - 285,294,303,327,334cribriporosa 285australis, Mycale macilenta 426avara, Spongelia 477Axinella - 445acanthifera.. 445Axinellidae 276, 327, 333, 354, 386, 444, 445Axinyssa -- - 445aculeata.. - --- 445Axos - - 342Axosuberites _ -.. - 351Azorica 465pfeiflerae 465azorica, Craniellopsis 385Azorieidae 465bacca, Paratetilla -- 363Tethya 384Tetilla (Stelletta) 382baeri, Reniera implexa 398Bajulus - 275barbate, Cinachyra 374Barbozia ? 342basta, Ianthella (Spongia) 474, 475Biemma 386,422,423,424Biemna - 423,424truncata 424B iemninae 423bifacialis, Sphinctrella 280bowerbanki, Hamacantha. 438523 524 INDEXPageBrachiaster simplex 471Bubaris 47ocagayanense, Phloeodictyon 420Calcabrina.. 275Calcarea 273Calthropella. 276,278,286Calthropellidae 278Caminella 303,310,320Caminus 302canaliculata, Gellius angulatus 390Cantabrina 355Carnosa 353carotta, Rhizochalina 410,418Carteriospongia 480otahitica 481radiata 480Ceraospongiae 472Ceratina.. 472Ceratosa. 275,277,472cerebrum, Ancorina.. _ 286,297ceylonensis, Euspongia officinalis 485C haelotropaena 277 ?halineae .. 410Chalininae , 386,410,473Chalinodendron 416exiguum.. 416,417minimum 416ramosum 416Chalinopsilla 410,473Characella 277,282,284abbreviata 284Chelotropella 278,286Chondrilla 353,354Chondrillastra .- 353Chondrosia 353,354Chondrosidae 276,326,353,354,491choneUoides, Leiodermatium 465Chrotella ..-. 353,377amphiacantha 358ibis 358macellata.. 369minuta 358ciliata, Aciculites 463Poecillastra.. 282Tetilla 360Cinachyra 355,356,363,383,384,385alba-bidens. 363alba-obtusa 363alba-tridens 363amboinensis 382anomala 363barbata 374,384hamata 363isis 363,370malaccensis. 363mertoni 363,377nuda 363phacoides 363providen tiae 363vaccinata - 363, 377vertex 363vertex monticularis.. 363voeltzkowi 365C inachyrella 355, 356, 357, 358, 363, 384cinachyroides, Tetilla 363, 365cineriformia, Paratetilla - 382Cladopeltidae 469 PageClathria 439,442corallitincta 441elegantula 444fasciculata 442,444(Halichondria) frondifera 439,441,442dichela 441major.. 442seto-tubulosa 439, 442procera 441clava, Racodiscula 447clavigera, Tetilla (Tethya) 363clavosa, Myriastra (Stelletta) 287,291Clavulida... 326,354Clavulina 276Cliona 353Clioniadae 353Clionidae.... 326,353Clionopsis 353Cliothosa 353coactifera, Tethya 378Coelosphaera 393,418,419,433,434,435(Ilistoderma) appendiculata. 434(Histoderma) dichela 435(Histoderma) dichela gracilis 435(Histoderma) singaporensis 434(Histoderma) verrucosa fucoides 435(Histoderma) vesiculata 434toxifera 403,434,435tubifex 434Collinella 447columnifer, Tethyopsis 301Cometella 353communis, Siphonochalina (Tubulodigitus) . 416compacta, Petrosia similis 407conica, Theonella 454Coppatias... 285,327,329,333distinctus.. 285vaculifer 330Coppatiidae 326Corallinaceae 419Corallistes. 459thomasi 460Corallistidae 459, 470corallitincta, Clathria ?-.. 441corrugata, Paratetilla bacca 383corticata, Strongylophora 392Corticella 276,278Corticidae 275Corticium 275Coscinospongia 459, 460gracilis 459thomasi 460Coscinospongiidae 459,470Costifer -- 461,463vasiformis 461,470Craniella 334,355,356,377,378cranium - 378disigma - 378elegans 378sagitta microsigma 378sagitt a pachyrrhabdus. 378simillima 378Craniellopsis... 385azorica 385infrequens 385lentiformis 385zetlandica.. -- 385 INDEX 525Pagecranium, Craniella 373crassa, Dendrospongia 490Petrosia --- 406crassiclada, Stelletta - 293crassifibra, Siphonochalina-- 414,415crassispicula, Tethya 378crassiusculum, Leiodermatium 405Crepidula 298cribriporosa, Aurora 285Cribrochalina.. _ 351sluiteri 421variabilis 421eribrosa, Ecionemia 297Crinorhiza 348crucifera, Myxilla 430crustata, Petrosia 407,455Tetilla 363Cryptotethya 327Cydonium 308,309,310japonica__ 317miilleri 309cylindrica, Theonella 454Dactylella ui 445Dactylochalina 416exigua samarensis 417dactyloidea, Tetilla (Tethya) 358Darwinella 275,472Darwinellidae.. . 472,473deciduum, Leiodermatium 465Demospongiae . 275, 277Dendoricinae . . 425Dendoryx 429,430Dendrilla 472Dendrospongia 490crassa 490Dercitopsis 275Dercitus- 277,286Desmacella 386,422,423,424pumilio 423,424vagabunda 423,424Desmacidinae 421Desmacidon peachii 423,424Desmacidonidae ._ 326,386, 421, 422, 423, 424, 437, 444, 473Desmacodes 422Desmanthidae. 470Desmanthus 470topsenti 470Diastra 285,327sterrastrosa 285 ?dichela, Coelosphaera (Histoderma) 435Clathria frondifera 441Didiscus... 342 ?diffusa, Pachyehalina 412Diplastrella 342 ?diseifera, Theonella 447,448,453discifurca, Discodermia 456Discodermia 447,448,455discifurca 456emarginata 408, 447, 455, 456emarginata lamellaris 448, 455, 456natalensis 447ornata ? 456panoplia 448ramifera 447, 44?;, 457tuberosa 447 Pagedisigma, Craniella 378distinctus, Coppatias 285Ehabdastrella.. 285Disyringa... 300domuncula, Suberites 351Donatia 274, 326, 334, 335, 336, 338, 339, 354, 377diploderma 338ingalli 335,336,337,338,339,340ingalli seychellensis 335japonica 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340lyncurium 336,337,338magna 336 . maza 335,336,337,339multifida. 336, 337, 339nux 336seychellensis 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340stella-grandis 338Donatiidae 333,334,353,354,386Dorypleres. 327,329,330Dotona . 353Dragmastra 285,294Druinella 491ramosa 491rotunda 491dubia, Tethyopsis 302dura, Petrosia 406durissima, Strongylophora 393Dyscliona 353Dysidea fragilis 476,478,479Ecionemia 285,286,296,297agglutinans 297eribrosa 297eribrosa micropora 298Ectyonilla 355Ectyonillidae 355Ectyoninae 354, 421, 429, 439, 444, 445elegans, Craniella 378Spongelia 477, 479elegantula, Clathria 444elastica, Spongelia 478, 479Spongelia fragilis 478Spongelia pallescens 478emarginata, Discodermia 408,447,455,456Epallax 327,354Epipolasidae 276,285,326,333,354Erylidae 302Erylina 302Erylus.. 302,304,305,308cornutus 305,306,308cylindrigerus 305,306discophorus 306formosus 305lendenfeldi '. 308polyaster 304,308sollasii 306topsenti 308Esperella ...., 425Esperellinae 422,425esperioides, Hamacantha (Vomerula) 437,438Euceratosa 472, 473euplectellioides, Mycale 427,428Euspongia 484irregularis 291,486irregularis fistulosa 487irregularis jacksoniana 487irregularis surigaanensis 486 526 INDEXPageEuspongia?Continued.officinalis 478,484,485,486,487officinalis adriatica 485officinalis ceylonensis 485officinalis rotunda 485tenuiramosa . 487Eusponginae 479,491excentrica, Paratetilla 383exiguum, Chalinodendron 416Fangophilina 355, 385(Spongocardium) gilchristi 385hirsuta 385submersa 385fasciculata, Clathria 442, 444Spongelia fragilis. 476fascigera, Siphonochalina 413fibrosa, Gellius varius ... 388Pachychalina 411Ficulina . 351fistulata, Mycale 428fistulophora, Petrosia testudinaria 401fistulosa, Euspongia irregularis 487fistulosum, Phloeodictyon 394,419flabelliformis, Ianthella (Spongia) 474flagellifer, Gellius 387foetida, Hircinia 494foliaformis, Penares 286foliascens, Phyllospongia (Spongia) 480,484fragilis, Spongelia (Spongia, Dysidea).. 476,478,479Spongelia pallescens 478frondifera, Clathria (Halichondria) 439,441,442fruticosa, Jereopsis 458fucoides, Coelosphaera (Histoderma) ver-rucosa - 435furcifer, Tetilla 358Qastrophanella 465Qelliadae. 386Gelliinae 386,387,437Gelliodes 328,386petrosioides 387Gellius .- 328,386aculeatus 354(Halichondria) angulatus 390(Halichondria) angulatus canali-culata 390(Halichondria) angulatus vasiformis. 390(Halichondria) varius 388(Halichondria) varius fibrosa 388flagellifer 387perforatus 387Geodia 302,303,306,308,309,310,312,319aerolata 319barretti 310cylindrica 322exigua 309flemingii 319japonica 317,318japonica spherulifera 317media 319megastrella 303,305,310micropunctata 310miilleri 309perarmata 310philippinensis. 309, 311reticulata 319robusta 309 PageGeodia?Continued.sparsa 314stellata 309,312,318,320tuberculosa 319Geodiadae 302Geodidae 302Geodiidae 277,278,302,343Geodina 302Geodinella 302cylindrica 324robusta 324,325spherastrosa 285, 322, 325Geodinidae 302gilchristi, Fangophilina (Spongocardium) 385gladius, Tetilla (Tethya) 358globosa, Trachygellius (Trachya) 354gracilis, Coelosphaera (Histoderma) dichela. 435Coscinospongia 459Pachychalina fibrosa... 412granulosa, Petrosia similis 406grayi, Thenea 278,280grimaldii, Petromica 465Trichostemma 350guernei, Thymosia 491Haddonella 472Hadromerina 273,276,285,326,354,444Halichondria oblonga 397panicea 394, 396reticulata. 396tenuiderma 397variabilis 396Halichondrina 273, 276, 385, 394, 473halichondrioides, Trachyopsis 409Halicnemia patera - 348, 350Halicometes 334, 353Halisarca 275Halispongia ven triculoides 480Hamacantha 422, 423, 424, 425, 436, 437bowerbanki 438(Vomerula) esperioides 437, 438(Vomerula) esperioides mindanaensis. 437 ' johnsoni 423Hamacanthinae 386,421,425,436hamata, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363Haploscleridae 386, 421, 423, 425, 437, 444hastata, Myxilla 431hebes, Tetilla (Tethya) 358helleri, Penares 286Hemiasterella ...< - 327, 354hem isphericum , Trichostemma 349, 350herdmani, Taprobane - 465,468heros, Suberites 351Iletcrocliona 353Hcterophymia 459H.t.rorrhaphidae 386,421,422Heteroxya 333, 334, 386Heteroxyinae 386Hexaceratina - 275, 472Hexactinellida 273,275Hexadella - 275higginsia, Aciculites 464Hircinia - 491,494,495foetida 494mutans 491variabilis 494hirsuta, Fangophilina 385 INDEX 527Pagehirsutum, Microscleroderma 465,469hispida, Tetilla crustata 363,370Histoderma. .. 418,419,433,434appendiculatum 434Holoxea 327Homorrhaptaidae 386,421Homosclerophora 275Hoplophora 447Rymedesmia 328,342,343zetlandica 343Ianthella 472,473(Spongia) basta 474,475(Spongia) flabelliforniis 474ibis, Tetilla (Chrotella) _ 358imperfecta, Mycale 428implexa, Reniera 398Spongelia fragilis 479incrustans, Spongelia pallescens fragilis 478infrequens, Craniellopsis 385intermedia, Stelletta 302invaginata, Theonella.. 451,453irregularis, Euspongia 291,486Petrosia nigricans 403Trichostemma 350isis, Cinachyra 363,370Tetilla 370Isodictya virgata 388Isops 303,319,320,321membranacea 303, 310jacksoniana, Euspongia irregularis 487Jaspis 285,327,329,330,333serpentina 330vaculifer 330Jereopsis 447,457fruticosa 458superstes 459Kalastrella 327,354Kaliapsis... 456kelleri, Psammaplysilla 488,491Keratosa 276,353,472,473Keratospongia. 472Kirkpatrickia 422Kowalewskyella 326lacerata, Theonella 447,453lacunosa, Myxilla 431lamellaris, Discodermia emarginata 448,455,456Latruncul ia 342Laxosuberites. 351Leiodermatiidae 463,465,467Leiodermatium 465, 467chonelloides 465crassiusculum... 465deciduum 465lynceus 465pfeifierae 465,471striata. 467,469lentiformis, Craniellopsis 385Leptosia 343levior, Theonella.. 447lignosa, Petrosia 400,403limicola, Tetilla 363lingua, Tetilla dactyloidea 358Lissodendoryx 429,430,431styloderma 432tawiensis 430,432tuberosa 432 PageLithistida 273,276,447Lithobactrum 465lobosa, Spongelia pallescens elastica 478Iongipilis, Tetilla 358Lophacanthus rhabdophorus 472lynceus, Leiodermatium 465Macandrewia auris 459ramosa 459robusta 459macellata, Tetilla (Chrotella) 370macilenta, Mycale 427Magog 327major, Clathria frondifera 442malaccensis, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363massa, Spongelia pallescens elastica 478massalis, Petromica 465Megalopastas 472megastrella Geodia 303Melophlus 327merguiensis Amphitethya 383Paratetilla 382Tethya 382Tetilla 382Merlia normanl 425Merliinae 386,421,425mertoni, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363,377Mesapidae 351Mesapos 351metaclada, Tetilla (Tethyopsilla) 358Microciona prolifera 486micropora, Ecionemia cribrosa 298Microscleroderma 463,465,467,468hirsutum 465,469Microsclerophora 275microsigma, Amphitethya 384Craniella sagitta 378microstrongyla, Tylodesma 424Microxina 391mindanaensis, Hamacantha (Vomerula) espe-rioides 437minimum, Chalinodendron 416minuta, Tetilla (Chrotella). 358Monanthus 470plumosus 470Monaxonida 276Monoceratina 472,473Monocrepidium vermiculatum 470monticularis, Tetilla (Cinachyra) vertex 363muricata, Thenea 280mutans, Hircinia 491Mycale.. - 425,428(Halichondria, Esperella) aegagro-pila 426,427euplectellioides 427, 428euplectellioides regularis. 427flstulata 428imperfecta 428macilenta 427macilenta australis. 426nuda 428Mycalinae 421,422,423,425,429Myriastra 285,287,294clavosa 287,291siemensi 291,486toxodonta 291 528 INDEXPageMyxilla - - 429,430,431crucifera... 430hastata - 431lacunosa - - 431rosacea - 429Myxillinae 425Myxospongiae r ... 275Myxospongida --. 275, 354natalensis, Discodermia - 447navicelligerum, Sideroderma 435Negombo --- 342Neopeltidae - 469Neosiphonia 447,457Nethea - 277,285nigricans, Petrosia 406Noncalcarea --- 275normani, Merlia 425nuda, Mycale --- -- 428Tetilla (Cinachyra) - 363Nullipore. - 419oblonga, Halichondria. P 397obtusa, Penares - 286Oceanapia -- --- 386,418,419officinalis, Euspongia (Spongia) 478, 484, 485, 486, 487oleracea, Rhizochalina 410,418Oligosilicina.- - 276orientalis, Aciculites..-. -- 463,464Stelletta 296ornata, Discodermia - 456Oscarella ...-....-,... - 275Oscarellidae - - - 275otahitica, Carteriospongia - -- 481Oxycordyla - 353paccardi, Scleritoderma - - 463Pachamphilla - 278Pachastrella - - 277,282Pachastrellidae 275,277,278,327Pachastrissa -- 278Pachychalina - 411,417Pachychalina diffusa-.- - 411,413diffusa affinis 413fibrosa 411fibrosa gracilis. 412Pachymat isma - 302pachyrrhabdus, Craniella sagitta 378pallescens, Spongelia 476,477,478panicea, Halichondria 394,396panoplia, Discodermia -. 448Papyrula.. - ? 286Paracordyla - 354Paratetilla 355,380,384,385amboinensis - 383arcifera - - 380aruensis 383, 385bacca.. 383bacca corrugata 383bacca violacea 383eineriformis 382, 383excent rica 383merguiensis 382patellae-spinosae, Tetilla crustata. 363,373patera, Ilalienemia 348,350paterifera, Tetilla 375 PagePenares... 286foliaformis 286helleri 286obtusa 286sclerobasa 286sollasi 286pendula, Thenea 280penicillata, Spongia.. 481perforatus, Gellius. 387Petromica 465grimaldii 465massalis 4f5Petrosia. 399crassa 4C6crustata 407dura 406lignosa 400,403lignosa plana 404nigricans 406nigricans irregularis 403,406similis 406similis compacta 407similis granulosa 406strongylata 393, 4C6testudinaria. 399,403testudinoria fistulophora 401truncata aruensis 403,406petrosioides, Gelliodes.. 387pfeifferae, Leiodermatium 465,471phacoides, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 3f3Phloeodictyina 418,419Phloeodictyinae 386,418,434Phloeodictyon... 394,418,434cagayanense 398,420fistulosum 394,419putridosum 419Phoriospongia 473Phoriosponginae... 386,421,473Phycopsis 445Phyllospongia 480aliena.. 481,484(Spongia) foliascens... 480,484Pilochrota 287,294pilula, Tetilla 358Placospongia 342, 343, 346carinata 346melobesioides. 346Placospongidae 276Plakidium acutum 469Plakina - 275,276Plakinastrella 275Plakinidac. 275,276Plakortis - 275plana, Petrosia lignosa - 404Plectodendron 351Pleraplysillidae 472,475Pleroma turbinatum. 463Pleromatidae 461Pleromidae --- 461plumosus, Monanthus 470poculifera, Tetilla.. - -- 358Podospongia 342Poecillastra 277,282ciliata - 282 INDEX 529PagePoeciloscleridae 342,421,437Polymastia 347Polymastidae 326,347Poterion. 353procera, Clathria 441prolifera, Microciona 486Prosuberites 351Proteleia 347Protosuberites 326providentiae, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363Psammaplysilla 487,490,491arabica 489,490,491kelleri 353,488,491Psammaplysillidae 487,489Psammastra 296,297Psammonemata 472Pseudoceratosa 473Pseudosuberites 351Pseudotetraxonina 276pulchrifolia, Theonella 447pumilio, Desmacella 423,424purpurea, Aplysina 490,491putridosum, Phloeodictyon (Rhizochalina).. 419 -Quasillina 347Racodiscula 447clava.. 447radiata, Carteriospongia 480radicifera, Stelletta 294Radiellasol 350radiella, Tethyopsis 300ramifera, Discodermia 447,448,457ramosa, Druinella 491Macandrewia 459Spongelia pallescens fragilis 478ramosum, Chalinodendron 416Sipbonidium 469Raspailia 444,445(Axinella) acanthifera 445regularis, Mycale eupleetellioides 427Reniera 394,397implexa 398implexa baeri 398Renierinae 386,394,437Rete philippense 475reticulata, Halichondria 396Rhabdastrella 285,327,329distinctus 285Rhabdodragma 286,297rhabdophorus, Lophacanthus 472Rhacella 276Rhaphidistia... 327Rhaphidophlus 439, 442fllifer spinifera 442Rhaphidorus 347Rhaphisia 387Rhizaxinella 351,352nuda 352Rhizochalina 419carotta 410,418oleracea 410,418putridosa 419Ridleia 347Rimella 447Rinalda 34781709?25t 18 Pagerobusta, Macandrewia 459Stelletta radicifera 296rosacea, Myxilla 429rotunda, Druinella 491Euspongia officinalis 485rubra, Tetilla 382sagitta, Tethya 378samarensis, Dactylochalina exiguum 417Samidae 355Samus 355Sanidastrella... 286,297sansibarica, Tetilla (Tethya) 358sarsii, Trichostemma 350Sceptrella ...? 342Sceptrintus 342Schmidtia. 399Scleritoderma paccardi 463Scleritodermatidae.. 463Scleritodermidae.. 463,467sclerobasa, Penares 286Scolopes 334Scutastra 278Semisuberites 351,421arctica 421serica, Tetilla (Tethya) 358seto-tubulosa, Clathria (Halichondria) fron-difera 439,442Sideroderma 418navicelligerum 435Siderodermella 418,435Sidonops 302,309,310,319,320,325angulata. 320bicolor 320microspinosa 320nitida 321oxyastra.. 320siemensi, Myriastra 291,486Stelletta 291Sigmatella 473Sigmatomonaxonellida 276Sigmatophora. 273,276,347,355Sigmatotetraxonida 276Sigmoseeptrella 342similis, Petrosia 406simillima, Craniella... 378simplex, Brachiaster 471singaporensis, Coelosphaera (Histoderma) ... 434Siphonidiidae 469Siphonidium ramosum 469Siphonochalina.. 413(Tubulodigitus) communis.. 416crassifibra... 414,415,416fascigera 413sluiteri, Cribrochalina _ 421sol, Radiella 350sollasi, Penares... 286Sphaerotylus... 347spherastrosa, Geodinella. 285,322Sphinctrella 277,280bifacialis 280spinifera, Rhaphidophlus fllifer 442Spongelia 477spinosa, Tetilla 358,361Spinosella 413 530 INDEXPageSpintharophora 276Spinularia 347Spirasigma ... 354Spirasigmidae 354Spirastrella 342,343,345angulata 345digitata 345incrustans 345purpurea. 345trincomaliensis 344vagabunda 343,344vagabunda tubulo-digitata 345Spirastrellidae 326, 327, 334, 342, 343Spiroxya.. 327Spongelia_ 476,479avara . 477elastica... 478,479elegans 477,479fragilis 478,479elastica 478fasciculata - 476implexa 479pallescens.. 476,477,478elastica.. 478elastica lobosa 478elastica massa 478fragilis 478fragilis incrustans 478fragilis ramosa 478, 479fragilis tubulosa 478spinifera 477Spongelidae 472,475Spongia basta 475flabelliformis 474foliascens 480fragilis 476officinalis 484penicillata _ 481Spongidae 472,479Spongillinae.. 386Spongocardium 385Spongosorites 326,327,331,333,386suluensis 331Stelletta 285,287,293,294bacca 382clavosa 287crassiclada 293intermedia 302,304nux 336orientalis 296radicifera 294radicifera robusta 296validissima 296Stellettidae 277, 278, 285, 293, 326, 327, 334Stellettinae 285Stellettinopsis simplex 327Stelospongia 493Stelosponginae 491sterrastrosa, Diastra 285stewartii, Tet hyopsilla 385Tetilla. 358stipitata, Amphitethya (Tetilla, Tethya) 384Stoeba 27:., 277straticulatum, Trichostemma 347Streptasteridae 326 Pagestriata, Leiodermatium pfeifferae 467,469strongylata, Petrosia 393,406Strongylophora 391,393corticata 392durissima 393Stryphnus 286Stylaxia 421stylifera, Tethya 378Stylinos 421Stylocordyla 352,353styloderma, Lissodendoryx 432Stylostichon 429Stylotella 421Stylotellinae 421Suberanthus 351Suberella 351Suberites 351domuncula 35 1 heros 351Suberitidae 326,342,347,351Suberitidinae... 351submersa, Fangophilina 385Sulcastrella 447sulcata, Thenea grayi 280superstes, Jereopsis 459suriganensis, Euspongia irregularis 486swinhoei, Theonella 448,453,454Synops. 319Syringella 444Taprobane 447,463,465,467,468herdmani... 465,468tawiensis, Lissodendoryx 430,432Tedania 386,422Tedaniinae 386,421,422tenda, Vomerula 437Tentorium 347tenuiderma, Halichondria 397tenuiramosa, Euspongia 487ternatensis, Tetilla.. 382Terpios 351tcstudinaria, Petrosia (Alcyonium, Reniera). 399Tethea ingalli 335simillima 378Tethya 334,335,354,355,377,378armata 378clavigera 363,365coact ifera 367, 378cranium 334crassispicula 378dactyloidea 358dlploderma 338, 339gladius 358hebes 358merguiensis 382Tethya sagitta 378sansibarica 358serica 358stylifera 378Tethydae - 355Tethyidae - 333,334,385Tnhvnpsilla 355,358,378,379,385metaclada 358stewartii 385zetlandica 378Tethyopsfllidae... 355,379 INDEX 531 TethyopsinaeTethyopsis columnifer.dubiaradiella Page300300301300302Tethyorrhaphis 334Tethyspira 351Tetilla 274, 339, 355, 356,357, 358,377, 384, 424alba-bidens 370alba-obtusa 370alba-tridens 370amboinensis 382amphiacantha 358anomala.. 356,363bacca 382borodensis 356,358ciliata 357,358,360cinachyroides 363,365clavigera 363,365crustata 363,367erustata aperta 363,371crustata hispida 363,370crustata patellae-spinosae 363, 373dactyloidea 358dactyloidea lingua 358furcifer 358gladius 358bamata 370hebes 358hirsuta 363,365ibis 358isis.. 363,370limicola 363longipilis. 356, 35Smalaccensis _ 303merguiensis 382mertoni. __ 363,377metaclada 358minuta.. 358nuda 363pat erifera 375phacoides 363pilula 358poculifera 358,361provident iae 363rubra 382sansibarica 358serica 358spinosa 358,361stewartii 358ternatensis_ 382vaccinata 363,377vertex 370vertex monticularis.. 363vestita 358violacea 382voeltzkowi 365Tetillidae 355,356Tetractinellida 276Tetraxonida 275,277Thenea 277,278,282grayi 278,280grayi grayi 278grayi sulcata 280 PageThenea?Continued.muricata 280pendula 280Theneidae 275, 277, 286, 327Theonella. 447,448,453,455annulata 447conica 454cylindrica 454discifera 447,448,453invaginata 451,453lacerata 447,453levior 447pulchrifolia 447swinhoei... 448,453,454swinhoei verrucosa 450Theonellidae 447,470,472thomasi, Coscinospongia (Corallistes) 460Thoosa 353Thrombidae 276Thrombus 270Thymosia 353,491guernei 491tibicen, Vomerula 437Timea 342,343topsenti, Desmanthus 470Topsentia 326,327toxifera, Coelosphaera 403,434,435Toxochalina 388,410toxodonta, Myriastra 291Trachya 333,334globosa 354Trachycladus 327,342,354Trachygellius globosa 354Trachyopsis 409halichondrioides 409Trachytedania 422Triaxonia 275Tribrachion 300Tribrachium 300Trichostemma_ 347grimaldii 350Trichostemma hemisphericum 349irregularis.. 350sarsii 350straticulatum 347Triptolemus 277truncata, Biemna 424Tuberella 326,333,334,340aaptos 341,342ciliata 341tuberosa, Discodermia 447Lissodendoryx 432Tuhulodigitus 416tubulosa, Spongelia pallescens fragilis 478turbinatum, Plcroma 463Tylexocladus 347Tylodesma 386,423,424microstrongyla.. 424vaccinata, Tetilla (Cinaehyra) 363,377vagabunda, Desmacella. 423,424validissima, Stelletta 296variabilis, Cribrochalina 421Halichondria. 396Hircinia 494 532 INDEXPagevarius, Oellius (Halichondria) 388vasiformis, Costifer 461,470Oellius angulatus 390ventriculoides, Halispongia.. 480vermiculatum, Monocrepidium 470verrucosa, Theonella swinhoei. 450vertex, Tetilla (Cinachyra) 363vesiculata, Coelosphaera (Histoderma) 434vestita, Tetilla (Tethya) 358Vetulinidae 470Vibulinus 354,444violacea, Paratetilla bacca 383Tetilla 382 Pagevirgatus, Isodictya.- 388voeltzkowi, Tetilla 365Vomerula 436, 437tenda 437tibicen 437wageneri, Ancorina.. 286Weberella 347Xenospongia 334,342Yodomia.. 277zetlandica, Craniellopsis 385Hymedesmia 343Tethyopsilla 378o THE SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS By Paul Bartsch('orator. Division of Mollusks, United States National Museum Our card catalogue of the Philippine mollusks contains no referenceto shipworms in Philippine waters. I fear that the work during thePhilippine Expedition of the United States Bureau of FisheriesSteamer Albatross also failed to stress this much neglected field ofresearch. This is not to be wondered at since shipworms are amongthe most inconspicuous mollusks that the sea harbors. Pilings anddrift wood infested by them rarely ever proclaim their presence untilthey begin to disintegrate, for the tiny punctures on their outer sur-face are too small to reveal the enemy gnawing at their heart. It isonly when a great efflorescence of these forms produces an outbreakthat threatens all unprotected shipping in a region, that they cometo their own and are allotted a conspicuous status for interfering withthe economics of man. The importance which the shipworm problemiuis assumed since the outbreak in San Francisco Bay, California,during 1919-20 would, were I again to visit the Philippines, causeme to keep a sharper lookout for shallow water forms than I didduring the Albatross expedition, and I am sure that such an effortwould result in the material expansion of the list here offered.Most of the shipworms here described were taken from pieces ofwood brought up by our dredge sometimes from considerable depth,at various stations. It is a remarkable fact that our dredging at themouth of rivers, even when these emptied into semienclosod bays,yielded only fragments of wood, and these fragments were alwayshoney-combed and riddled by boring mollusks which destroy thewater-logged wood in such places and prevents the formation of wooddeposits in salt water lagoons.I wish here to express my appreciation to John A. Mirguet, pre-parator in the Division of Mollusks of the United States NationalMuseum, for it was his skillful excavating that has kept the palletsassociated with the shell to which they belong. Only those whohave attempted work of this kind when dealing with dry riddledwood, will realize the great care and patience necessary for this5:v.\ 534 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM work. I wish also to express my appreciation to Mrs. E. B. Decker,artist in the Division of Mollusks, for the careful drawing herereproduced.FIG. 1.?KXTKRIOU AND INTERIOR OF SHELL TO SHOW THE TERMINOLOGY 0SED IN THE DESCRIPTIONS A. Anterior part.M. Median part.P. Posterior part. a. Anterior portion of median part,in. Middle portion of median part,p. Posterior portion of median part.Genus BANKIA Gray U. Umbones.B. Blade.K. Knob. 1840.1922. Bankia Ghay, Synop. British Mus., p. 76.Bankia Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 7.The genus is characterized by having the pallets consisting of aseries of cone-in-cone structures, which give to them the appearanceof an ear of wheat.Type.? Teredo bipalmulata Lamarck.Subgenus Bankia Gray1840. Bankia Ghay, Synop. British Mus., p. 76.1922. Bankia Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 7.In this subgenus the distal end of the cones terminates in a thinmembrane, which is fimbriated at the free margin. The lateral fim-briations form long awnlike projections.Type.? Teredo bipalmulata Lamarck.BANKIA (BANKIA) PHILIPPINENSIS, new speciesPHILIPPINE SHIPWORMPlate 53, figs. 1,3; plate 56, fig. 8; plate 58, figs. 7, 8, 9Shell small, white. Umbone badly eroded. The anterior portioncovered by a heavy callused smooth area which is about one-third aswide as the remaining anterior part. The dental ridges curve sud-denly downward, immediately posterior to the callus, and then extend SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 535in an even curve backward. Forty-four of these ridges are presentin the type, but this is by no means the entire number, for the earlyones are completely eroded at the umbone. The ridges slope a littlemore abruptly dorsally than ventrally, and are exceedingly finelydenticulated at the free margin. The anterior median area is verybroad; in fact in the type, which is the only specimen available, itconstitutes the entire median area. This, however, may be due toerosion. The dental ridges of this part are almost twice as wide asthose on the anterior area. There are 40 in a line parallel tothe ventral margin of the anterior part. These ridges are stronglydenticulated. Posterior to the denticulated median portion theshell slopes abruptly down into a very narrow shoulder, beyondwhich only a very slender auricle projects. The middle and poste-rior median part are apparently absent. Should this prove to be theusual state of affairs, and not merely due to erosion, it will be neces-sary to transfer this animal to a new genus. Interior bluish white.Suture of the anterior and anterior median portion marked by araised cord. The posterior border of the median part is thickenedand bears the knob at its ventral margin. A very slender auricle ispresent, which partly glazes over the middle part, forming themerest indication of a shelf almost resembling Psiloteredo in itsreduction. A narrow irregular slender blade extends two-thirds ofthe way from the umbone to the ventral margin of the shell. Thepallets are slender with a very slender stalk. The membrane on theoutside of the evenly rounded segments is finely fimbriated. Theinner border appears to be free of fimbriations and is also evenlycurved.The type (Cat. No. 310970, U.S.N.M.) was obtained by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition, atstation 5243, in 218 fathoms in a piece of wood taken from gray mudbottom, bottom temperature 63.6? in Pujada Bay, eastern Mindanao.It measures: Altitude, 1.3mm.; length, 1.3 mm.; diameter, 1.3 mm.The pallet measures: Length, 4.6 mm., of which 1.2 mm. go to thestalk; diameter, 0.7 mm.Another specimen of this species, Cat. No. 310971, U.S.N.M., wascollected by the same expedition at station 5252 in 28 fathoms from apiece of wood taken on coral bottom, off Linao Point, Gulf of Davao.Subgenus Neobankia Bartsch1921. Neobankia Bartsch, Proc. Biol. Soc, Washington, vol. 34, p. 2(>.1922. Neobankia Bartsch, Bull. 122, U.S. Nat, Mus., p. 9.In Neobankia the pallets consist of cone-in-conc elements, coveredby a thin membrane, which is denticulate at the free margin.Type.?Bankia (Neobankia) zeteki Bartsch. 536 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMBANKIA (NEOBANKIA) JOHNSONI, new speciesJohnson's shjpwokmPlate 53, figs. 5, 13; plate 56, fig. 7; plate 58, figs. 10, 11, 12Shell of moderate size, subglobular. The anterior area and theanterior median area flesh-colored. The middle median area tintedwith the same shade, the rest white. The extreme anterior area ismarked by the usual sinus, which is covered by a white callus, whichis reflected slightly over the anterior portion. From this callus thedental ridges radiate backward, curving abruptly downward at theextreme anterior portion and then gently backward. These ridgesare about half as wide as the spaces that separate them on the earlyportion of the shell, but become closer spaced as the shell increasesin age. The later ridges are separated by mere impressed grooves.The ridges slope more abruptly dorsally than ventrally and are finelydenticulated at their free margin. There are 56 present in the type.The line marking the junction of the anterior area and the anteriormedian portion is wavy. The anterior median portion is ratherbroad, marked by rather broad denticulated ridges, which meet thedental ridges of the anterior area in a little more than a right angle.There are 28 of these in a line parallel to the ventral border of theanterior part. The middle median portion is slightly concave andcrossed by rather strong, irregularly spaced lines of growth. Theposterior median portion is almost as wide as the anterior and middleportion combined, and is marked by fine lines of growth only. Thejunction of the posterior part and the posterior median portion ismarked by a strong constriction. The posterior part or auricle appearswithout sculpture. The interior of the shell is bluish white. Thejunction of the anterior and median parts is marked by a tumid ridge.The middle median portion is a rough depressed groove, at the tipof which the usual knob is present. The posterior part overlaps theposterior median portion as a strong spoonlike shelf, half of whichprojects outward and half inward, leaving a decided cavity. Theblade is broad, irregularly roughened at the anterior margin andextends for two-thirds of the length of the shell, springing from undertfo !bone The pullets are unfortunately fractured in all the spec-in are of the cone-in-cone type, withtli la ted all around. i, U.S.N.M.) was collected by theUi ^s Steamer Albatross Philippine Expe-di athoms in a piece of wood taken onm uzon. The shell measures: Altitude,4.. ter, 4.4 mm. The pallet is too brokento s taken from the same chunk of woodis 3, U.S.N.M. Still another lot was SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 537obtained on the same expedition from a piece of wood at station5191, in 258 fathoms on green mud bottom, temperature 62.8?, inTanon Strait, off Refugio Island. This is entered as Cat. No. 310967,U.S.N.M.I take pleasure in naming this species for Rear Admiral MarburyJohnson, who was in command of the Albatross at the time of theexpedition. BANKIA (NEOBANKIA) BARTHELOWI, new speciesBARTHELOW'8 SHIPWORMPlate 58, figs. 1, 2, 3Of the present species, only throe pallet-; are known, the twolarger of which belong to the same individual, which I shall designateas type. These are of the cone-in-cone type, with the outer marginforming a shallow cup, while the inner face is much produced andabout three times the height of the outer. The outer margin of thesegments is beautifully denticulated, while the inner is smooth.These pallets are so characteristic that T do not hesitate to describethe species therefrom.They measure: Length. 7.7 mm., of which 2 mm. go to the stalk;diameter, 1.2 mm.They were obtained from the same piece of wood from which thetype of Bankia (Neobanlcia) johnsoni was secured at station 5266, in100 fathoms on mud bottom in Batangas Bay, Luzon. Thev areCat, No. 310968, U.S.N.M.A couple of loose pallets obtained from a piece of wood collectedby the Albatross at station 5252, in 28 fathoms on coral bottom, offLinao Point, Gulf of Davao, appear to belong to this species.The species is named for the late Benjamin Barthelow, executiveofficer of the Albatross during her cruise on the Philippine Expedition.Subgenus Bankiella Bartsch1921. Bankiella Bartsch, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. 34, p. 2(i.1922. Bankiella Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat, Mus., p. 10.Pallets consisting of a series of cone-in-cone elements covered by athin membrane which is neither fimbriated nor denticulated at thefree margin, but entire.Type.?Bankia {Bankiella) mexicana Bartsch.BANKIA (BANKIELLA) DAVAOENSIS, new speciesDAVAO SHIPWORMPlate 53, figs. 2, 4; plate 56, fig. 3; plate 58, figs. 4, 5, 6Shell small, subglobular, white. Anterior area rather broad with-out a strong callus at its extreme anterior sinus, marked by very strongand strongly denticulated dental ridges which slope more abruptlydorsally than ventrally. Of these ridges 35 are present in the type. 538 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMThey increase in size regularly from the anterior margin backward.At the posterior termination they are about as broad as the spaces thatseparate them. The anterior median portion is rather broad and ismarked by dental ridges which are as wide as those on the anteriorarea, but a little more closely spaced and provided with much strongerdenticles. Of these ridges 14 can be counted in a line parallel to theventral border of the anterior portion. The median portion of themiddle part is narrow and slightly concave, crossed by the curvedcontinuations of the dental ridges of the anterior median portion,which here lose their denticles. The posterior median portion isnarrow and marked by rather coarse lines of growth, the coarser ofwhich coincide with the coarser crossing the median portion. Theposterior and middle median portions arc not quite as wide as theanterior median portion. No auricle is visible externally. It is pos-sible that this may be eroded in the specimens at hand. Interior bluishwhite. The anterior and median portions are joined by a cord. Themiddle median portion appears as a roughened groove, which bears theusual strong knob at its ventral termination. The posterior part lapsover the middle part as a heavy callus, which is free at the inner bor-der. This portion is marked by slender parallel threads which givesit a somewhat fluted appearance. A slender, somewhat irregularcurved blade extends from under the unbones over two-thirds of theshell. The usual knob is present at the ventral margin of the medianpart. The cone-in-cone shaped segments of the pallets are of rathera peculiar shape. They appear as a series of scoops in which theouter margin is only about one-fifth as high as the inner margin. Thefree border of the inner margin forms a convex curve while thefree margin of the outer border joins the inner portion in an evenconcave curve.The type (Cat. No. 310973, U.S.N.M.) was taken from a piece ofwood collected during the United States Bureau of Fisheries SteamerAlbatross Philippine Expedition, at station 5252, in 28 fathoms on coralbottom off Linao Point, in the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao. It meas-ures: Altitude, 1.3 mm.; length, 1.2 mm.; diameter, 1.3 mm. Lengthof pallets, 3 mm., of which 0.7 mm. go to the stalk; diameter ofpallets, 1 mm.Several additional pallets from the same piece of wood are enteredas Cat. No. 310974, U.S.N.M.Genus TEREDO Linnaeus1758. Teredo Linnaeus, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, p. 651.1922. Teredo Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 17.In this genus the pallets are either paddle or spoon shaped. Theymay be distally cupped or not, or they may even bear a calcareousknob at the terminal portion.Type.? Teredo navalis Linnaeus. SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 539Subgenus Coeloteredo Bartsch1923. Coeloteredo Bartsch, Proc. Bio]. Soc. of Washington, vol. 36,p. 99.In this subgenus the blade of the pallet forms a half hollow cone;that is, the outer portion is convex while the inner portion of theblade is almost flat. The entire structure is very thin. The stalkis short with the basal half expanded into an oval knob, which isfully three times as wide as the narrower neck of the stalk.Type.? Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis Bartsch.TEREDO fCOELOTEREDO) MINDANENSIS BartachMINDANAO SHIPWORMPlate 53, figs. 10, 12; plate 56, fig. 6; plate 60, figs. 4, 8, 121923. Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis Bartsch, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington,vol. 36, pp. 99-100.Shell small, subglobular, white, the extreme anterior portion of theanterior part with a moderately deep sinus that is covered with asmooth callus, which is slightly reflected over the exterior portion.The remaining anterior part is crossed by moderately strong dentalridges which first bend downward and then backward in an even,gentle curve, separated at the posterior extremity by spaces abouttwice as wide as the dental ridges. These dental ridges slope a littlemore abruptly dorsally than ventrally, and are very finely denticu-lated at their free border. There are 42 of these in the type, in which(he umbone is partly eroded. A perfect specimen would thereforeshow a large number. The anterior part of the median area is markedby closely crowded dental ridges, which are about as wide as those ofthe anterior area. The denticles of these are quite fine. Of these ridges22 are present in a line parallel to the ventral margin of the anteriorpart. The middle median portion is slightly concave and crossed bythe nondenticulated decidedly curved continuations of the dentalridges of the anterior median portion, and fine incremental lines.The posterior median part bends rather abruptly downward to jointhe auricle. The interior is white. The junction of the anterior andmedian portion is marked by a rather strong cord. The middle medianportion forms a slightly depressed roughened groove, at the basal ter-mination of which the usual strong knob is situated. The auricleoverlaps the posterior median portion decidedly and forms a ratherstrong shelf. The cordlike markings described for the exterior arealso apparent on the inside. A strong, somewhat irregular curvedblade extends from the inner side of the umbone two-thirds of theway toward the basal knob. The pallets consist of half a hollow 540 lU'LLKTIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM cone; that is, the external portion is curved while the inner portionis almost flat. The cavity of the cone extends to the insertion of thestalk. The stalk is short and hears an expanded knob at its freeend.The type (Cat. No. 310975, U.S.N.M.) was collected in a piece ofwood dredged during; the United States Bureau of Fisheries SteamerAlbatross Philippine Expedition, at station 5252, in 28 fathoms on coralbottom off Linao Point, Gulf of Davao, Mindanao. It measures:Altitude, 2.2 mm.; length, 2.2 mm.; diameter, 2.2. The pallets meas-ure: Length, 2.6 mm.; diameter, 1.3 mm., of which 1.2 mm. go to thestalk.A lot of specimens from the same piece of wood are entered as Cat.No. 246127, U.S.N.M.Subgenus Teredothyra Bartsch1921. Teredothyra Baktscu, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. 34, p. 2fi.1922. Teredothyra Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 22.In this subgenus the pallets "are doubly cupped at the terminalportion.Type.? Teredo [Teredothyra) dominicensis Bartsch.TEREDO (TEREDOTHYRA) SMH HI, new speciessmith's teredoPlate 53, figs. 6, 7; plate 56, fig. 4; plate 59, figs. 10, 11, 12Shell small, subglobular, milk-white, the extreme anterior marginof the anterior part somewhat excavated and covered by a ratherthick callus which is partly reflected over the outside. Posterior tothis callus the anterior part is marked by ridges which radiate fan-shaped from the callus posteriorly. They are closely approximatedanteriorly, the space between them widening posteriorly. Those onthe first half of the shell are much more distantly spaced than thelater ones, being about three times as far apart as the ridges them-selves, while the later ones are about equal to the spaces that separatethem at their posterior margin. The free borders of these ridges arefinely denticulated. The spaces between the ridges are finely granu-lose. The anterior portion of the median part is crossed by 28strong, denticulated ridges which are separated by mere impressedlines. Of these ridges, 21 are present in a straight line projected fromthe ventral border of the anterior part across the anterior portion ofthe median part. The individual denticles are doubly cusped at theirfree margin. The middle portion of the median part is concaveand crossed by the attenuated continuations of the dental ridges SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 541 which are here bent outward. The whole area is somewhat rough.The posterior portion of the middle part is about as wide as theanterior and median portions taken together, and is marked bynumerous incremental lines and the feeble continuations of thestronger lines referred to for the middle part. The posterior partforms a rather conspicuous auricle which is separated from the poste-rior portion of the median part by a strongly impressed constriction.The auricle is usually badly eroded and is marked by concentric linesof growth paralleling the ventral margin. Interior bluish-white. Theanterior part joins the middle part in a raised tumidity. The middleportion of the median part shows as a rough groove, at the ventraltermination of which the strong knob is present. The posterior partextends over the posterior portion of the middle part as a strongshelf; the inner edge of this part is very heavy and the cavity behindit rather deep. The posterior portion when viewed from within isspatulate, the part that extends up to the umbone being the handle.There is a strong oblique irregular blade which springs from theunderside of the umbone and extends three-fourths of the way fromthe umbone to the ventral knob. The pallet is very long and decid-edly attenuated basally. There is a deep median fold on the outsidewhich divides it into the two parts. There is also a deep excava-tion near the terminal lateral margin on the outside. Viewed fromthe inside the attenuated lateral wings of the expanded portionborder the strong median rib which extends attenuatedly to theedge of the distal portion. The two lateral flaps of the distalexpanded portion are decidedly concave. The calcareous margins,when viewed from the inside, extend as two pointed horns at the distalend, bearing the horny portion at their tips. There is a deep sinusat the distal end both above and below.The type (Cat. No. 312919, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,in a piece of wood dredged at station 5266 off Matocot Point, west-ern Luzon, in 100 to 135 fathoms on mud bottom. It measures:Height, 1.8 mm.; length, 1.5 mm.; diameter, 1.5mm. Pallet meas-ures: Length, 7.3 mm., of which 2.2 go to the stalk; diameter, 0.9 mm.Cat. No. 246128, U.S.N.M., contains a lot of specimens from thesame piece of wood. Cat. No. 312920 contains a lot of specimenstaken from a piece of wood dredged at station 5269 off MatocotPoint, western Luzon, in 200 fathoms on fine sandy and pebblybottom.I take pleasure in naming this shipworm for Dr. Hugh M. Smith,formerly Commissioner of Fisheries and director of the AlbatrossPhilippine Expedition. 542 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMTEREDO (TEREDOTHYRA) RADCLIFFEI, new speciesRADCLIFFE'S SHIPWORMPlate 53, figs. 11, 14; plate 56, fig. 5; plate 59, figs. 7, 8, 9Shell small, thin, semitransluscent; the extreme anterior portionof the anterior part forms a narrow sinus which is covered by arather thick callus that is partly reflected over the outside; the restof the anterior part is covered by numerous slender, closely spaceddenticulated ridges, of which 72 are present, and many more musthave been lost when the apices of the umbones were eroded. Thesedenticulated ridges become fused at the anterior margin and are sepa.-rated on the early part of the shell by spaces about twice as wide asthe ridges, and on the later portion by spaces about as wide as theridges at their posterior extremity. Their free margin is finely den-ticulated; the anterior median area is very broad and marked bynumerous ridges that bear strong denticles. Of these ridges 44 arepresent in a line projected across the area from the ventral border ofthe" anterior part. The denticles are exceedingly fine. The middleportion of the median area is rather broad and crossed by the dis-tantly spaced, outbent continuations of the dental ridges, which herelose their denticles, and fine lines between them. There are also tworather strong radiating lines present. The posterior portion of themiddle part is about as wide as the anterior and middle portion com-bined, and is marked by the decidedly upbent continuations of thelines already referred to for the middle part. The posterior partforms a narrow auricle which is conspicuously constricted off whereit joins the posterior portion of the median part. Interior of theshell bluish-white. A strong suture marks the junction of the ante-rior and middle part; there is a rough area marking the middle por-tion of the middle part bearing a conspicuous knob at its ventralmargin. The posterior part extends over the posterior portion ofthe middle part as a shelf which is spatulate in shape, the narrowedhandle extending up to the umbonal knob. There is a deep cavitybehind this shelf. A slender thin blade extends from under the um-bone obliquely ventrally through about two-thirds of the shell. Thepallets are long and spatulate, the stalk occupying about two-fifthsof the length. The expanded portion extends as a narrow wing downthe two sides of the stalk; the distal portion of the pallet is deeplyimpressed to form the two pits, and there is an excavation on thetwo lateral margins where the calcareous and horny portions join.On the inside the pallets show the continuation of the stalk to almostthe distal portion of the calcareous part, the lateral wings of the pal-let being concave on each side. The horny portion has two lateralhorns. SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS?BARTSCH 543The type (Cat. No. 312921, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,from a piece of wood dredged at station 5252 off Linao Point, Gulfof Davao, Mindanao, in 28 fathoms on coral bottom. It measures:Height, 2.1 mm. ; length, 2 mm. ; diameter, 1 .8 mm. The pallet meas-ures: Length, 3.9 mm., of which 1.2 mm. go to the stalk; diameter ofexpanded blade, 0.6 mm.I take pleasure in naming this mollusk for Mr. Lewis Radcliffc.Deputy Commissioner of Fisheries, who was a member of the scientificstaff during the cruise of the Albatross in Philippine waters.TEREDO (TEREDOTHYRA) TANONENSIS, new speciesTANON 8HIPWORMPlate 54, fig. 7; plate 56, fig. 1; plate 59, figs. 1, 2, 3Shell minute, milk-white, the anterior sinus of the anterior partis bordered by a rather thick callus which is reflected over the margin.From this margin strong denticulated ridges radiate fan-shaped overthe rest of the anterior part. These ridges are closely approximatedat the callus and become separated at their posterior end, on theearly portion of the shell, by a space about four times as wide as theridges. The last nine, however, are closely approximated at the distalportion. This seems to be a senescent character. The anterior portionof these ridges near the callus bear strong denticles, while the rest isvery finely denticulated, the grooves separating the denticles passingdown on both the dorsal and ventral margin of the ridges. The pos-terior termination of the anterior part forms almost an even arc. Theanterior portion of the median part is crossed by strong dental ridgeswhich are a little wider than those on the anterior part and verystrongly denticulated. Of these ridges, 15 occur in a straight lineparallel with the ventral margin of the anterior part. The denticlesare somewhat spatulate in shape, the expanded portion being at theposterior margin, while the stalk portion occupies the anterior half.The median portion of the middle part is a slightly concave areaalmost as wide as the anterior portion of the median pait. It iscrossed by the feeble continuation of the dental ridges which here,however, are reduced to mere raised lines and without denticles.The posterior portion of the median part is about as wide as theanterior and middle portion combined, and is crossed by the contin-uation of the ridges just referred to in the middle portion, but thesebecome decidedly enfeebled here. Posterior auricle narrow, almostclawlike, separated from the posterior portion of the median partby a strong constriction. The auricle is marked by rather strong, dis-tantly spaced corrugations. Interior of shell bluish-white, the June- 544 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM 1 ion of the anterior and middle part marked by a somewhat irregular-callus; the middle portion of the median part is marked by a roughslightly concave area which terminates ventrally in a strong knob.The posterior auricle extends over the posterior portion of the med-ian part as a shelf with a conspicuous cavity behind it. It is trans-lucent and shows the markings of the outside within. From underthe strong umbone a strong, somewhat curved and twisted bladeextends for about half the length of the shell. Pallets rather long,the stalk quite long, expanded toward the blade with a strong mediangroove on the outside which renders the pallet doubly cusped. Theexpanded blade bears a strong excavation immediately below the twolateral terminal horns. On the inside they are spoonshaped, showingthe extension of the stalk prominently almost to the tip of the pallet.The extreme distal portion of the pallets bears thin membranes.The type (Cat. No. 310904, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,at station 5189 off Pecador Island, Tenon Strait, in 300 fathoms ongreen mud bottom, bottom temperature 62.8?. It measures: Height,2 mm.; length, 1.6 mm.; diameter, 1.8 mm. The pallets measure:Length, 4.2 mm., of which 2.G go to the stalk; diameter blade, 0.9 mm.Cat. No. 310965, U.S.N.M., contains a lot of specimens taken fromthe same piece of wood, as well as a large piece of infected wood.Cat. No. 466131-A contains a specimen dredged at station 5243 offPujada Bay, eastern Mindanao, in 218 fathoms on gray mud bot-tom, bottom temperature 63.6?.Ungoteredo, new subgenusPallet of the shape of Coeloteredo, but with a calcareous portionin the blade which consists of two deep pits with a calcareous borderseparated by a deep median slit. The expanded portion reminds one,when viewed from the outside, of a goat's hoof with the toes point-ing toward the stalk. It is not unlike Teredothyra, but the expandedblade is very short and broad. The shell is typically teredine.The posterior auricle extends over the posterior median portion form-ing a shallow shelf.Type.?Teredo (Ungoteredo) matacotana Bartsch.KKY TO THE SPKCIK3 Of TilK SUBUENl'S OF UNQOTEKEl'OPallets with a double transverse groove below the double cupped portion.chamberlaini.Pallets without a double transverse groove below the double cupped portion.Pallets with a single transverse groove below the double cupped portion.Cups separated by a deep median longitudinal cut _ matocotana.Cups not separated by a deep median longitudinal cut.Cups separated by an impressed line only pujadana. SHIFWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS?BARTSCH 545TEREDO (UNGOTEREDO) MATOCOTANA. new speciesMATOCOT 8HIPWORMPlate 53, figs. 8, 9; plate 56, fig. 2; plate 60, figs. 5, 6, 7Shell small, anterior margin of the anterior part with a ratherstrong sinus which has a thin callus that is not reflected. This partis rather broad and bears strong denticulated ridges which take asudden turn ventrally at the anterior margin and are then reflectedacross. They are badly eroded; the last seven only are left in goodshape and these are separated at their posterior extremity by narrowgrooves much less in width than the raised ridges. The anterior medianportion is very broad and bears strong dental ridges which are separatedby narrow incised lines. These ridges are a little less in width thanthose on the anterior part. The last eight only remain; the rest arestripped of their denticles. The denticles are doubly eusped, theanterior cusp being about twice as large as the posterior. The mid-dle portion of the median part is rendered decidedly rough by irreg-ular transverse wrinkles. The posterior portion of the middle partis about as wide as the middle portion and is crossed by lines ofgrowth. The posterior part is very narrow and is separated fromthe posterior median part by a constriction. Interior bluish-white.The junction of the anterior and median part is marked by a raisedthread. The posterior part is not differentiated from the medianpart within. The anterior portion of the middle part appears can-cellated by transmitted light. A long twisted blade extends fromunder the strong umbonal knob about four-fifths of the distance acrossthe cavity toward the strong ventral knob. The pallets have arather long stalk which is somewhat roughened. The stalk as wellas the basal portion of the expanded part is of pale horn color. Tiietwo cups are made up of white calcareous material and are sepa-rated on the outside by a deep broad channel. The inner border ofthese two cups is slender and somewhat perforated. It seems to bemade up of bars which run parallel with the outer margin of theseptum. The distal portion of the horn-colored part of the expandedpallet forms a slightly curved entire line. The sinus is in the cal-careous cup wall only.The type (Cat. No. 31293Q, U.S.N.M) was found in a piece ofwood dredged at station 52(>6 in 102 to 135 fathoms on mud bottomoff Matocot Point, Luzon, by the United States Bureau of FisheriesSteamer Albatross Philippine Expedition. It measures: Height1.1 mm.; length, 1.3 mm.; diameter, 1.2 mm. The pallet measures:Length, 3 mm., of which 1.7 mm. go to the stalk; diameter, 1.5 mm. 546 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMTEREDO (UNGOTEREDO) CHAMBERLAINI, new specieschamberlain's shipwormPlate 54, figs. 1, 2; plate 57, fig. 5; plate 60, figs. 9, 10, 11Shell minute, thin, semitransparent. The anterior sinus is narrowwith a thin callus which is reflected over a small portion of the out-side of the anterior part, free at the reflected edge. The anteriorpart is crossed by slender denticulated ridges which spread fan-slmpedfrom the anterior callus where they are closely approximated posteri-orly. At their posterior margin they are separated by spaces aboutas wide as the ridges. Of these ridges 50 are present in the type.These ridges are rather coarsely denticulated near the anterior marginand very finely so on their free edge throughout the rest of theirlength. The junction of the anterior and anterior median ami formsan even curve. The anterior median area is moderately broad andmarked by very slender denticulated ridges which are separated bymere impressed lines. These ridges are a little less wide than thoseon the anterior area. Twenty-eight of them occur in a straight lineprojected across the anterior median area from the ventral marginof the anterior part. The median portion of the middle part formsa slightly concave groove which extends from the umbones to theventral margin. It bears in its middle a rounded cord and is crossedby the feeble continuations of the dental ridges which here make adecided curve and are not denticulated. The posterior portion ofthe middle part is about one and one-half times as wide as the ante-rior and median portions combined, and is crossed by numerous linesof growth which lend to it a somewhat corrugated aspect. Theposterior part forms a very strong, broadly expanded auricle whichis marked from the posterior median portion by a strong constriction.It is rendered somewhat fluted by incremental lines. There is astrong knob at tin 1 junction of the median and posterior part at theventral margin. Interior bluish-white. The suture of the anteriorand median part marked by a raised line. The middle portion of themedian part forms a somewhat rough depressed groove which extendsfrom the umbone to the ventral margin where it terminates in anelongated knob. The posterior part projects over the posteriormedian portion as a narrow shelf with a shallow cavity behind it.There is a rather long slender oblique somewhat twisted blade whichextends two-thirds of the distance from the umbone to the ventralknob. The pallets are paddle-shaped, the stalk being expanded bas-ally with two constrictions in it that give it a somewhat noduloseaspect, decidedly contracted where it joins the expanded portion ofthe pallet. The outside of the base of the expanded portion is lunateand, like the stalk, of a translucent horn color. This part appearsto form a cup in which two calcareous cups, which resemble the horn SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 547portion of the hoofs of a sheep, are placed, with the toe end extendinginto the cup before mentioned. These two elements are separatedby a deep groove. The inside of the expanded portion is triangular inshape and the distal margin has a moderately deep cut in its middle.The type (Cat. No. 312922, U.S.N.M.) comes from a piece of woodcollected by the United States Bureau of Fisheries Steamer AlbatrossPhilippine Expedition, at station 5252 off Linao Point, Gulf of Davao,Mindanao in 28 fathoms on coral bottom. It measures: Height, 1.4mm.; length, 1.3 mm.; diameter, 1.2 mm. Pallet measures: Length,1.5 mm., of which 0.8 go to the stalk; diameter, 0.7 mm. The speciesis named for the late Frederick M. Chamberlain, naturalist of theAlbatross during her Philippine cruise.TEREDO (UNGOTEREDO) PUJADANA, new speciesPUJADA SHIPWORMPlate 54, figs. 8, 10; plate 57, fig. 3; plate 60, figs. 1, 2, 3Shell small, subglobular, the anterior part with a moderately broadsinus which is bordered by a narrow smooth callus. Radiating fromthis callus are strong broad denticulated ridges which equal those ofthe anterior median portion in strength. Those on the early part ofthe shell have been worn away and only about a dozen near theventral margin remain. These are separated here by grooves a littlenarrower than the ridges at their posterior margin, and they are finelydenticulated at the free border, the grooves demarking the denticlespassing down both dorsally and ventrally over the ridge. Theanterior median portion is exceedingly broad and is marked by 31dental ridges in a straight line projected from the ventral margin ofthe anterior part. All but the anterior eight are badly worn; thesehave rather broad denticles. The median middle portion is narrow andslightly concave and here is where the shell terminates. The posteriormedian and auricular portion are not present and have probably beeneroded. Interior showing the external sculpture by transmittedlight. The anterior and median part meet in a straight suture.There is no indication of a posterior auricle on the inside. There isa strong knob on the anterior median portion and a long, somewhattwisted and sinuous blade extending from under the umbone. Thepallets are rather large, paddle-shaped; the stalk is slender, twisted,and slightly nodulose basally. On the outside the basal expandedportion is lunate; a strong deep groove separates this part from thedoubly cup-shaped distal area, the two cups being separated by adeep groove. On the inside the pallets are slightly concave, markedby numerous fine incremental lines with a mere indication of a mediansinus at the distal end.27565?27f 2 548 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMThe type (Cat. No. 246131, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,in a piece of wood dredged at station 5243 in Pujada Bay, easternMindanao in 218 fathoms on gray mud, bottom temperature 63.6?.It measures: Height, 1.4 mm.; length, 1.6 mm.; diameter, 1.4 mm.The pallet measures: Length, 3 mm., of which 1.9 mm. go to thestalk; diameter, 1.6 mm.Subgenus Lyrodus Gould1870. Lyrodus Gould, Invert. Mass., p. 34.1922. Lyrodus Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 24.In this subgenus the terminal portion is not cupped, but ends intwo lateral forks, covered with a periostracum.Type.? Teredo (Lyrodus) chlorotica Gould.TEREDO LYRODUS LINAOANA, new speciesLINAO SHIPWORMPlate 55, figs. 1, 4; plate 57, fig. 6; plate 59, figs. 4, 5, 6Shell small, subglobular, white. The extreme anterior portion ofthe anterior part forms a shallow sinus and is covered by a ratherthick callus which is reflected partly over the outer part of the ante-rior area. Posterior to this callus the anterior part is crossed byslender ridges which radiate fan shaped from the callus posteriorly, be-ing closely approximated; in fact, fused at the callus and separated byspaces a little wider than the ridges at their posterior margin. Of theseridges there are 51 in the type and many have been lost by the ero-sion at the umbone. These ridges are very finely denticulated at theirfree margin. The anterior portion of the median area is narrow andmarked by slender denticulated ridges which are much narrower thanthose on the anterior portion and are separated by mere incised linesonly. Of these ridges, 26 occur in a straight line across the anteriorportion of the median area parallel to the ventral margin of the an-terior part. The individual denticles on these ridges are exceedinglyfine and closely spaced. The junction of the anterior portion andthe anterior portion of the median part forms a somewhat sinuousline. The middle portion of the median part is almost as wide asthe anterior portion and is crossed by the continuation of the decid-edly flexed dental ridges which here are without denticles. Theseappear as a series of distantly spaced raised threads. The posteriorportion of the median part is considerably wider than the anteriorand middle portion of the median part combined, and is crossed bythe continuation of the strong lines that cross the middle medianportion, but here these threads become decidedly upturned. There SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BAETSCH 549 is a strong constriction between the posterior termination of the me-dian part and the posterior auricle. The posterior auricle is largeand projects prominently and is marked by a series of ridges thatgive it a somewhat corrugated appearance. Interior bluish-white.The junction of the anterior and median part is indicated by astrongly impressed straight line. The median part forms a rough-ened area which extends from the umbone to the ventral marginwhere it terminates in a strong knob. The posterior portion extendsover the posterior median portion as a shelf with a shallow cavitybehind its anterior edge. This shelf extends from the umbone to theangular junction at the ventral margin of the auricle and the medianpart. The umbone forms a strong knob from the basal part ofwhich a strong oblique somewhat twisted blade extends toward theventral knob. Pallets rather long and slender with a narrow spat-ulate calcareous shaft beyond the stalk covered with a brown perio-stracum which terminates distally in a calcareous knob.The type (Cat. No. 312917, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,from a piece of wood dredged at station 5252 off Linao Point, Gulfof Davao, Mindanao, in 28 fathoms on coral bottom. The typemeasures: Height, 2 mm.; length, 2 mm.; diameter, 1.8 mm. Thepallet measures: Length, 2.6, of which 1.2 go to the stalk; diameterof blade, 0.3 mm. Cat. No. 312918, U.S.N.M., contains an additionallot of specimens from the same piece of wood. Cat. No. 246131-B,U.S.N.M., contains a specimen collected at station 5243 in PujadaBay, eastern Mindanao, in 218 fathoms on green mud bottom, bottomtemperature 63.6?. Subgenus Psiloteredo Bartsch1922. Psiloteredo Bartsch, Bull. 122, U. S. Nat. Mus., p. 36.In this subgenus the auricle fuses with the posterior median por-tion on the inside in such a manner that no shelf projects. In fact,in some of the species it is difficult to note even a suture. The pal-lets are spoon shaped, with the outer distal portion slightly excavated.Type.? Teredo dilatata Stimpson.7TEREDO (PSILOTEREDO?) ESCARCEOANA, new speciesESCARCEO SHIPWORMPlate 54, figs. 3, 9; plate 57, fig. 4Shell small, semitransluscent, bluish-white. Anterior portioneroded at the umbone, with a narrow callus at that part of the ante-rior margin which is left uneroded. From this slight callus the ridgesradiate backward in a fan-shaped manner. At their posterior marginthey are about as wide as the spaces that separate them. Of these 550 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ridges, which are very finely denticulated at their free margin, 21 areleft in the type. A large number must have been eroded at theumbone. The junction of the anterior part with the anterior mar-gin of the median part forms a shallow curve. The anterior portionof the median part is marked by slender denticulated ridges whicharc separated by deep narrow grooves. Of these ridges 17 are pres-ent in a straight line across the anterior median part from the basalmargin of the anterior part. The individual denticles of these ridgesbear doubly denticulated cusps, the anterior denticle being abouttwice as large as the posterior. The middle portion of the medianpart is moderately broad, the anterior half of which is slightly convex,while the posterior half is slightly concave; both are crossed by thecontinuation of the dental ridges of the anterior portion which heretake a decided turn, become much enfeebled and edentulous. Theposterior portion of the median part is about as wide as the ante-rior and middle portion combined. It passes in a gentle depressiondirectly into the posterior auricle and bears a continuation of thefluted wavy sculpture of this part. The posterior auricle is mod-erately large and poorly differentiated from the posterior portion ofthe median part. It is marked by rather regularly disposed rib-like raised wavy elements which are parallel with its ventral marginin disposition. Interior bluish-white. The anterior and medianportion are joined in a distinct raised thread; the middle medianportion is slightly roughened and terminates ventrally in a strongrounded knob; the auricle fuses with the posterior median portionwithout any demarkation or shelving; it is for that reason that I amplacing this shell in the subgenus Psiloteredo , with a question mark;the umbones are strong and from their ventral margin an obliquesomewhat irregular blade extends parallel with the middle areathrough four-fifths the length of the shell. The pallets of this specieshave not been found, and it will require their presence before we cangive a fixed systematic status to this species.The type (Cat. No. 312931, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,in a piece of wood dredged at station 5294 off Escarceo Point, north-ern Mindoro, in 244 fathoms on sand and pebbly bottom; bottomtemperature, 48.4?. It measures: Height, 2 mm.; length, 2.1 mm.;diameter, 2 mm. Another specimen (Cat. No. 365932) comes fromstation 5294 of Escarceo Point, Northern Mindoro, in 244 fathomson sand and pebbles; bottom temperature, 48.4?.Genus EOTEREDO Bartsch1923. Eoteredo Bautsch, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 36, p. 98.Blade not projecting from the under side of the inside of the um-bones, but attached to the middle of the broad shelf that constitutes SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 551the inward projection of the posterior part of the shell. Pallets un-known.Type.?Eoteredo philippinensis Bartsch.All the shipworms so far examined have the blade extending fromthe inside of the umbone. The present form marks an entirely dif-ferent type of departure, for here it is attached to the middle of theshelf formed by the inward projection of the auricle. I deem thissufficiently distinct to merit generic separation. It is unfortunate notto have the pallets of this species, which wo aid at once show to whichof the three genera that I have recognized in my monograph thepresent genus is most nearly related.EOTEREDO PHILIPPINENSIS BartschPHILIPPINE EOTEREDOPlate 54, figs. 4-6; plate 57, fig. 71923. Eoteredo philippinensis Bartsch, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 36, pp.98, 99.Shell subglobular, yellowish white, with the posterior portion form-ing the merest trace of an auricle on the outside. Umbones erodedeven in very young specimens. The anterior part very broad withits anterior portion terminating in a somewhat curved sinus, the edgeof which is slightly reflected posteriorly as a thin callus. The restof the anterior part is marked by dental ridges, which make an evenopen curve from the anterior margin ventrally, then posteriorly totheir posterior termination, where they join with the dental ridgesof the posterior median part. Eighty-two of these ridges remain inthe type and a good many more must have been eroded at the um-bone. The ridges of this anterior portion are triangular with theirfree border finely, evenly serrated. The posterior median portioncovers two-thirds of the median part, and is marked by dental ridgeswhich join those of the anterior part at right angles. The denticleshere are broad and sharply cusped. The median middle portion isabout one-eighth the width of the posterior median portion and ismarked by curved rough lines of growth. The posterior medianportion is about as wide as the middle median portion and markedby feebler continuations of the lines of growth than those thatcharacterize the middle median portion. The posterior part, or au-ricle constitutes a very small projection when viewed from the out-side, the merest indication of a claw, as it were. Interior bluish-white. The junction of the anterior and median portion is markedby a roughened suture. The umbonal and ventral knobs are promi-nent. The erosion of the posterior umbonal region, even in youngspecimens, forms an opening in this region to the inside which isanteriorly bordered by a strong shelf that extends from the umbone 552 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMto the posterior ventral margin. From the under side of the rni,ddleof this shelf the broad blade bends down toward the ventral knob.It is the peculiar position of the blade in this instance which hasprompted me to give to this form a generic designation. Palletsunknown.The type (Cat. No. 311281, U.S.N.M.) comes from a piece of wooddredged at United States Bureau of Fisheries Station 5243, offUanivan Island Pujada Bay, Southeast Mindanao in 218 fathoms ongray mud bottom. The type, the largest specimen, measures : Height,4.2 mm.; length, 3.9 mm.; thickness, 4.2 mm.Cat. No. 311282, U.S.N.M., contains additional specimens whichwere obtained at the same station.7TEREDO (subgenus?) MINDOROANA, new speciesMINDORO SHIPWORMPlate 55, figs. 3, 5; plate 57, fig. 1Shell of medium size, subglobular, the anterior area with a ratherlarge sinus which is bordered by a slender callus that is reflected overthe anterior area at the edge. From this callus the dental ridges passfirst a little ventrally, then across the anterior area. They are closelyapproximated at their anterior margin and separated by spaces a littlewider than the ridges at the posterior edge of the later part, and fullytwice if not three times as wide on the early part. Of these ridges 56are present in the type, and many more have been eroded at theumbone. They are very finely denticulated at their free margin. Theanterior median portion is very broad and marked by very broad den-ticulated ridges wThich are separated by very deep narrow channels.Of these ridges 40 occur in a line projected across this area from theventral margin of the anterior part. The individual denticles aredoubly cusped, the anterior one being about twice as wide as the poste-rior. The middle portion of the median part is slightly concave andmarked by the continuations of the dental ridges of the anterior portionwhich are here bent and edentulous. They render this portion ratherrough in appearance. The posterior portion is about as wide as theanterior portion of the middle part and is distinguished from the pos-terior auricle by a deep constriction. It is marked by concentric linesof growth which are parallel with its ventral margin in curving. Theposterior auricle is large and projects like a strong claw. It is markedby conspicuous wavelike corrugations which agree with the ventralmargin in disposition. Interior bluish-white. A conspicuous cordis present on the suture of the anterior and median part. The pos-terior part is projected decidedly over the posterior portion of themedian part, almost half extending into the cavity of the shell. Thispart is ear-shaped and its inner border is free and leaves a shallow SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BARTSCH 553 cavity behind it. It terminates dorsally in a strengthened cordwhich separates the expanded portion conspicuously from the nar-rowed dorsal border that extends to the umbone. The inside, likethe outside, is marked by concentric corrugations. A strong broadblade extends from under the heavy umbone ventrally. It is brokenso that we can not tell the limit of its extent.The type (Cat. No. 312933, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expedition,from a piece of wood dredged at station 5294, in 244 fathoms on sandand pebble bottom, bottom temperature 48.4?, off Escarceo point.Northern Mindoro. No pallets were found. We are therefore unableto assign a definite systematic position to this species. Its shell char-acters distinguished it from any of the other known forms, and weadd it for completeness of record. The type measures: Height, 3.8mm. (it should be here stated that the ventral portion of the valveis broken?a complete specimen would probably measure 4.2 mm.) ; length, 5 mm.; diameter of single valve, 2.4 mm. ? TEREDO (subgenus?) LUZONENSIS, new speciesLUZON SHIPWORMPlate 55, figs. 2, 6; plate 57, fig. 2Shell moderately large, flesh colored with a pinkish flush, theanterior area with a sinus that is bordered with a strong callus whichis reflected over part of the anterior area. From the edge of the cal-lus the denticulated ridges spread fan-shaped posteriorly. They areclosely approximated at the anterior edge, and the early ones areabout twice as far apart as the ridges at their posterior termination,while the later are separated by spaces no wider than the ridges.These ridges are finely denticulated at their free border. Fifty-nineof these are present in the type. The junction of the anterior andposterior median area forms an even curve. The anterior portionof the median area is marked by rather strong dental ridges whichare separated by very deep, narrow grooves. Of these ridges 32 arepresent in a line projected across this area from the ventral borderof the anterior part. The denticles borne on these ridges are doublycusped and where they have been eroded they leave a basal areawhich is separated into a wider anterior portion and a narrowerposterior raised line. The middle portion of the median part con-sists of an anterior convex portion which is crossed by the continua-tions of the denticular ridges which are reflected across it in an openarc but do not bear denticles here, and a slightly concave posteriorportion about as wide as the anterior which is crossed by feeblercontinuations of these lines with finer elements between them. Theposterior median part is considerably wider than the anterior andmiddle portion of the median part, and is marked by fine curved 554 BULLETIN 100, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUMlines which are in reality the continuations of those of the middlepart. The posterior part is distinguished from the median part bya profound constriction. It forms an immense auricle which is veryhigh and which is marked by feeble concentric lines which coincidewith its basal margin. The junction of the anterior and medianpart is marked by a tumid area. Interior bluish white, the middleportion is rather roughened and terminates ventrally in a very strongknob. The posterior part is wing-shaped, very broadly expanded andplaced upon the posterior portion of the median part in such a waythat it projects over it as a decided shelf which is very thick at its freeborder and contains a large cavity behind it that extends to the ven-tral margin. The umbonal portion, that is, about one-fourth of thelength of the posterior part, is narrow and very much thickened,while the rest is very broadly expanded and concave, and marked bywavelike corrugations which coincide with the ventral margin indisposition. There is a strong blade which extends obliquely fromover the umbone toward the ventral knob. The pallet is unknown.We are therefore unable to give this form subgeneric or even genericdesignation. The shell, however, is so characteristic that, for thesake of completeness, we felt that the species must be recognized.The type (Cat. No. 311063, U.S.N.M.) was collected by the UnitedStates Bureau of Fisheries Steamer Albatross Philippine Expe-dition, from a piece of wood dredged at station 5269 off MatocotPoint, western Luzon, in 220 fathoms on fine sand and pebbly bot-tom. It measures: Height, 6.3 mm.; length, 6.5 mm.; diameter ofhalf shell 3 mm. Cat. No. 312934, U.S.N.M., contains another valvetaken from the same piece of wood. U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 5 PL. 53 Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see page 665 EXPLANATION OF PLATESAll figures of the shell have been given the same enlargement, This is alsotrue of the detail of the shell sculpture, I>u1 ihis is of much greater magnifica-tion than t hai of the shell. Plate ">?">Fig. 1. Bankia {Bankia) philippinensis.2. Bankia {Bankiella) davaoensis.3. Bankia (Bankia) philippinensis.4. Bankia (Bankiella) davaoensis.5. Bankia (Neobankia) johnsoni.0. Teredo (Teredothyra) smithi.7. Teredo (Teredothyra) smithi.s. Teredo (Ungoteredo) matocotana.9. Teredo (Ungoteredo) matocotana.10. Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis.11. Teredo (Teredothyra) radcliffei.12. Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis.13. Bankia (Neobankia) johnsoni.]\. Teredo (Teredothyra) radcliffei.27563 27? 3 555 Plate 54Fie. 1. Teredo (Ungoteredo) chamberlaini.2. Teredo (Ungoteredo) chamberlaini. '.',. Teredo (Psiloteredof) escarceoana.J. Eoteredo philippinensis.5. Eoteredo philippinensis.6. Eoteredo phillippinensis.7. Teredo {Teredothyra) tanonensis.s. Teredo (Ungoteredo) pujadana.9. Teredo (Psiloteredof) escarceoana.10. Teredo (Ungoteredo) pujadana.556 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2. PART 5 PL. 54 Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see page 556 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 5 PL. 55 Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see page 557 Plate 55Fig. 1. Teredo (Lyrodus) linaoana.2. ?Teredo (subgenus?) luzonensis.3. fTeredo (subgenus?) mindoroana.4. Teredo (Lyrodus) linaoana.5. fTeredo (subgenus?) mindoroana.6. .'Ten iId (subgenus?) luzonensis. Plate 50Fig. 1. Teredo {Teredothyra) tanonensis.2. Teredo (Ungoteredo) matocatana. :\. Bankia (Bankiella) davaoensis.4. Teredo (Teredothyra) smithi.f). Teredo (Teredothyra) radcliffei.(i. Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis.7. Bank-iii (Neobankia) johnsoni.8. Bankia (Bankia) philippinensis.558 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2. PART 5 PL. 56 I*.WW* 4fWv inln its ?lit I,ilV: r j i V ijlY ; 2 . ^>.??? -^ USJJ,turnjjj4JJJJIJJJJA ILUJJJJM, '-^.,'JJJJJJ.. 'U-UIJIJ&.'jjuuoLuau. www Wry) ' ? ffffffrVff crtJft.i. isjju i i1JJJJ?/riV i (i < y . , a: Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see page 568 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100. VOL. 2. PART 5 PL. 57 'r:\trrm- rrrrrrtf 'tfttttriItttttt: ' . ?? - rrfffffffffttff.fffff:rrrrrrr > WW -ffffffffffff -ret : ttftrrfr. 'ftrfrtt? > fyf/ff/%'rffhrt "^fc' S 5 > > > ? - a i > "5 -> -4 > -i -, -A-,- vw^v^v ?? ? ? i-'akJA*. SHIPWORMS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDSFor explanation of piaie ;ee pace '< 59 Plate 57Fig. 1. ? Teredo (subgenus.' i mindoroana.2. f Teredo (subgenus?) luzonensis.3. Teredo (Ungoteredo) pujadana.4. Teredo (Psiloteredo) escarceoana.5. Teredo (Ungoteredo) chamberlaini.6. Teredo (Lyrodus) linaoana.7. Eoteredo philippinensis. 559 P., \TK .ISFig. 1. Bankia (Neobankia) barlhelowi.2. Bankia ( Neobankia) barthelowi.3. Bankia ( Neobankia) barthelowi.4. Bankia (Bankiella) rfaraaenxix.5. Bankia {Bankiella) daraoenxis.6. Bankia (Bankiella) davaoensis.7. Bankia ( Bankia) philippinensis.8. Bankia ( Bankia) pliilippi n< nsis.9. Bankia (Bank-mi philippinensis.10. Bankia (Neobankia) johnsoni.11. Bankia (Neobankia) johnsoni.12. Bankia (Neobankia) johnsoni.560 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100. VOL. 2. PART 5 PL. 58 Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see page 660 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100. VOL. 2. PART 5 PL. 59 Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see page 561 Plate 59 ?i,;. 1 Plate 60Fig. 1. Teredo (Ungoteredo) pujadana.2. Teredo {Ungoteredo) pujadana.3. Teredo (Ungoteredo) pujadana.4. Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis.5. Teredo (Ungoteredo) matocotana.6. Teredo (Ungoteredo) matocotana.7. Teredo (Ungoteredo) motocotana.8. Teredo (Coeloteredo) mindanensis. '.). Teredo (Ungoteredo) chamberlaini.10. Teredo (Ungoteredo) chamberlaini.11. Teredo (Ungoteredo) chamberlaini.12. Teredo [Coeloteredo) mindanensis.562 U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM BULLETIN 100, VOL. 2, PART 5 PL. 60 Shipworms of the Philippine IslandsFor explanation of plate see paoe 562o